®t)e  Xiftrarp 

of  tf)e 

Wbxiottiitp  of  ^rtt)  Carolina 


CnbotDeb  b?  tBf^t  jStaltctit 

anb 

^tlantijropu  i^onetttn 

813 
M4G8ci 


DIFFERENCES, 


JL    3^0^7"E: 


J. 


BY  NA THAN  MA YEB,  M.  D. 


CINCINNATI,     OIIIO: 

BLOCH    A    CO.,  PUBLISHERS,  BOOK  <ft  JOB  PRINTKB9. 

1867. 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Coogress.  in  the  Clerk's 
Office  of  the  Southern  District  of  Ohio,  in  the  year 
1S67,  by  BxocH  &  Co. 


mam  garolim 


DIFFERENCES. 


A    NOVEL 


CHAPTER  I. 

HERE  is  a  glitter  and  a 
fragrance  in  the  mere  name 
of  the  South,  which  are 
associated  with  sunny  skies 
exuberant  vegetation.  Like 
a  Nile  of  the  new  world  the  Mis- 
•sissippi  pours  its  vast  stream  ; 
it  is  bordered  by  bluffs,  that  are 
pyramids  of  God's  own  making ; 
and  in  their  soil  repose  chieftains, 
that  have  never  been  tyrants,  surrounded 
by  warriors,  that  have  never  been  slaves. 

These  exquisitely  German  reflections  pas- 
sed through  the  mind  of  Louis  Wellaod,  as 
the  steamer  Powhattan,  on  which  he  was  a 
passenger,  approached  the  wharves  of 
Memphis.    It  was  precisely  the  most  inap- 


V:< 


SSTi7<9- 


/^"/(^SU 


4  Differences. 

propriate  time  in  the  world  to  indulge  in 
reflections.  He  should  have  looked  after 
his  baggage.  For  the  baggage  room  was  in- 
undated by  sharp  Yankees  and  gentleman- 
ly blacklegs,  who  took  their  pick  of  "  the 
goods  the  Gods  provided,"  without  refer- 
ence to  human  institutions  of  proprietor- 
ship and  entirely  regardless  of  the  protests 
of  the  sable  baggage  master. 

But,  while  this  went  on  below,  Welland 
stood  upon  the  deck,  contemplating  in  rap- 
ture the  gorgeous  skies,  that  were  steeped 
in  the  mellow  colors  of  evening,  and  the 
busy  town,  which  lay  in  a  ring  of  country, 
**  exceeding  fair  to  see."  To  some  extent 
all  Germans  are  poets,  and  to  some  extent 
all  poets  are  fools.  Fools  in  the  practical 
dollar  and  cent  life,  though  princes  of  wis- 
dom in  the  realms  of  the  soul.  Full  of 
ideals,  they  never  realize  the  wickedness  of 
the  actual  world,  and  though  this  may  be 
folly,it  is  happiness.  Thus,  Louis  Welland 
was  far  from  supposing  that  one  person  car- 
ried off  his  umbrella,  while  another  appro- 
priated his  books ;  yet  such  was  the  case. 
And  when  he  finally  stepped  ashore,  it  was 
not  with  reminiscences  of  the  magnificent 
river  and  the  luminous  skies  but  with  re- 
grets for  the  lost  property, 

A  negro,  the  color  of  a  well  used  saddle, 
and  who  might  have  been  one,  for  any  evi- 
dence to  the  contrary  offered  by  the  olfac- 
tories, proffered  his  services  for  the  trans- 
port of  the  rest  of  his  baggage.  They  were 
accepted.    Under  his  guidance  Welland  ar- 


-fm- 


2^'.^ 


DiFFERJENCES.  5 

rived  at  the  Metropolitan  Hotel,  and  was 
safely  put  in  possession  of  a  room  Avith 
poky  furniture,  a  stuffy  bed,  and  an  atmos- 
phere stiflingly  hot.  The  evidences  of  the 
last  lodger's  ablutions  were  still  visible  in 
the  wash-basin,  and  cigar  ashes  diversilied 
the  monotony  of  the  mantle-shelf. 

While  the  young  man  opens  his  trunk, 
and  attends  to  the  duties  of  t\xQ  petite  ioW^iX, 
which,  with  people  of  breeding,  precedes 
each  meal,  we  will  furnish  the  reader  with 
a  sketch  of  his  outward  appearance. 

A  littlft  above  the  medium  height^  with 
the  ohest  of  a  Heroules,  and  the  waist  of  a 
lieutenant  of  the  guards,  Wellandhad  that 
elegance  of  appearance,  which  results  from 
perfect  s-ymmetry  of  form.  An  elegance 
that,, be  it  casually  observed,  is  inborn  and 
can  never  be  ^acquired.  His  face  proved 
that  his  descent  was  not  purely.  Teutonic, 
but  that,  there  mingled  with  his  blood  a 
Southern  or  Eastern  current.  We  have  all 
seen  those  faces,  and  no  one  who  has  ever 
admired  the  beauty  of  the  men  of  Lombar- 
dy,  will  find  it  difficult  to  recall  them.  Fea- 
tures of  classic  regularity,  with  the  thin 
sj^raight  nose  and  transparent  nostrils  that 
bespeak  the  pride  of  the  Deval,  and  the 
broad  beautiful  brow,  that  beams  with  the 
loftiness  of  an  angel.  A  complexion  of  a 
pure  dead  white,  rarely  disturbed  by  the 
faintest  blush  imaginable ;  deep  dark  eyes  ; 
eyebrows  as  if  drawn  in  ink  ;  wavy  curls 
of  black  hair ;  and  a  full  sensuous  mouth, 
surmounted  by  a  small  dark  moustache! 


G  Differences. 

Having  given  the  final  polish  to  hands  long 
and  white  as  those  of  a  woman,  he  descen- 
ded to  the  supper  table. 

Who  has  not  seen  the  feeding  of  the  free 
and  great  American,  at  the  tables  of  the 
caravansaries  that  accommodate  our  travel- 
ing public  ?  Who  has  not  observed  the  pro- 
cess, by  which  the  greatest  possible  amount 
of  food  is,  in  the  least  possible  time,  trans- 
ferred from  the  plate  to  the  stomach  of  the 
mightiest  nation  on  the  globe  ?  We  all 
have,  and  therefore  we  can  all  imagine  the 
scene  upon  which  Welland  entered.  Eat- 
ing slow — for  he  M'as  Epicurean  in  his 
tastes,  by  right  of  his  double  descent — 
he  found  himself  at  last  left  alone  at  table 
with  another  gentleman.  This  was  a  hale 
hearty  man,  one  of  those  stout  gents  that 
always  have  small  bright  blue  e5'es,a  large 
nose,  and  gray  hair  enough  sprinkled 
about,  to  give  an  air  of  infinite  respectabili- 
ty to  the  countenance. 

"  We  are  left  in  possession,"  remarked  he 
of  the  stout  figure,  nodding  good  humored- 
ly  to  Welland. 

**  Of  w^hat  they  do  not  want,"  replied  Wel- 
land, who  was  surrounded  with  bastions  of 
emptied  dishes. 

"  Oh  yes,  it  is  a  perfect  game  of  grab  here 
at  every  meal,"  said  the  stranger. 

"  A  fit  type  of  the  life,  I  suppose." 

*' You  are  an  observer  it  seems,  and  per- 
haps a  thinker." 

"  Both  to  such  au  extent  that  I  did  not 
observe  my  books  being  carried  off  when  I 


Differences.  7 

landed,  and  forgot  the  habits  of  the  Ameri- 
can uhen  I  delayed  descending  to  supper." 
**  By  your  opinions  and  language  I  judge 
you  to  be  a  German.  Is  it  so  ?  Few  Ameri- 
cans pronounce  English  with  the  exactness, 
which  well  bred  Europeans  are  in  the  habit 
of  using." 

"You  have  judged  correctly.  Are  you  a 
German?  " 

"I  am,  but  not  a  University  man.  I 
have  therefore  acquired  the  patois  of  the 
country  with  more  facility." 

Welland smiled.  "Is  it  indiscreet  to  in- 
quire whether  you  live  here." 

**  Not  at  all.  I  live  here  and  do  business 
on  a  considerable  scale.  My  name  is  Reich- 
enau." 

"  Thank  you.  My  name  is  Welland,  and 
I  have  come  here  to  accept  of  a  position  as 
Surveyor  from  the  State  Government." 

They  rose  and  walked  the  veranda,  for 
a  half  hour  or  so  conversing  on  different 
subjects. 

It  was  in  June  1860,  and  the  causes  that 
finally  produced  the  great  Rebellion,  were 
even  then  apparent  to  the  observing  mind. 
People  are  mistaken  in  believing  that  the 
late  war  was  an  afi"airlong  anticipated,  and 
prepared  for  by  the  South.  To  us  it  has  al- 
ways borne  the  character  of  a  spontaneous 
popular  outburst,  which,  in  its  magnitude 
and  duration  proved  how  immense,  and 
how  deeply  rooted  the  popular  antipathies 
were.  It  was  not  difficult  then,  to  find  mat- 
ter for  conversation,  and  the  two  men  final- 
ly parted  with  mutual  good  will. 


8  Differences. 

It  was  late  in  the  evening.  Welland  had 
thrown  away  the  book  which  he  had  been 
reading.  Sunk  in  meditation,  the  events  of 
his  past  life  were  conjured  up  in  turn,  and 
gladdened  or  saddened  him,  as  the  aspect 
was  gay  or  sorrowful. 

He  seemed  to  gaze  into  a  large  garden 
glowing  in  the  mellow  afternoon  light. 
There  was  an  old  and  blackened  board 
fence,  upon  which  the  heavy  leafed  vines 
clambered  and  hung,  and  there  was  a  broad 
border  of  starry  forget-me-nots  around  the 
garden.  The  apple  and  pear  trees  waved 
their  branches,  and  rosebushes  hung  over 
the  Malks,  heavy  with  fragrant  blossoms. 
A  lady  armed  with  scissors  was  gathering 
a  magnificent  boquet,  and  a  bright  boy  car- 
ried the  basket,  which  received  the  culled 
flowers.  The  lady  was  his  mother,  the  boy 
himself. 

And  the  picture  changed.  There  was  a 
wide  plain  all  covered  with  snow ;  at  one 
end  an  enclosure  made  by  a  low  stone  wall^ 
upon  the  top  of  which  lay  glittering  pyra- 
mids of  ice.  The  inclosure  was  dotted  with 
tomb-stones,  that  were  brilliant  in  a  fringe- 
work  of  icicles.  In  a  corner  yawned  an  open 
grave,  black  and  dismal.  The  boy  stood 
there  weeping  bitterly,  and  supported  by  a 
tall  stern  man,  his  uncle.  The  wind  moan- 
ed, and  the  trees  shivered.  They  were  bury- 
ing his  mother. 

Still  another  picture.  A  long  low  room 
brightly  illuminated.  Queerly  painted 
shields  and  banners  hung  from  the  walls. 


DiFFEKENCES.  9 

A  table  divided  tl)e  entire  length  of  the 
apartment,  and  around  it  were  seated  stu- 
dents, in  all  the  fontastic  garbs  of  German 
University  fraternities.  They  were  holding 
high  carousal.  At  the  head  of  the  table 
stood  a  young  man  in  whom  the  resem- 
blance to  Welland  was  evident,  and  with 
the  rapier  in  one  hand  and  a  cup  in  the  oth- 
er he  proposed  a  toast.  Loud  cheers  fol- 
lowed. 

Again  a  change.  Under  the  trees  of  the 
green  forest,  with  the  blue  sky  and  the 
moon  high  above  them,  a  number  of  men 
grouped  around  a  fire.  Some  were  pro- 
vided withgoodcloaks,  others  were  in  tat- 
ters. All  had  arms,  and  though  there  were 
but  few  muskets,  there  was  no  lack  of 
scythes  and  iron  bars.  The  leader  stood 
close  to  the  fire,  leaning  upon  his  sabre.  It 
was  Welland,  a  captain  in  the  Revolution- 
ary army  of  1848.  They  have  been  sent  on 
a  special  errand  by  General  Miroslawsky ; 
they  were  to  intercept  a  party  of  soldiers, 
guarding  rreasur  •  uoiodoiiu  to  govern- 
ment. Now  the  bell  of  the  neighboring  vil- 
lage rings  out  eleven  o'clock,  and  the  lead- 
er gives  the  signal  to  advance.  The  fire  is 
extinguished,  and  the  figures  disappear  in 
the  darkness  of  the  forest.  But  not  for  long. 
There  is  a  road  winds  through  these  woods, 
with  the  moon  gleaming  white  on  its  long 
and  dusty  trail.  Tramp,  tramp,  advances 
the  guard,  with  their  muskets  at  shoulder, 
and  the  cart  laden  with  treasure  in  their 
midst.    A  shot,  and  then  another !    A  wild 


10  Differences. 

hurrah,  and  a  furious  attack  !  The  soldiery- 
has  been  cut  down  or  driven  off,  and  the 
treasure,  claimed  as  public  property  by  the 
Revolutionary  Army,  has  been  secured. 
Captain  Welland  has  done  well. 

And  the  saddest  of  changes.  The  loss  of 
the  money — the  dishonoring  suspicion-^the 
flight  through  Switzerland — the  confiscation 
of  his  patrimony  to  refund  Government — 
the  life  in  New  York — the  struggle  and  the 
combat  with  the  realities  of  a  world  not 
dreamt  of  at  University — All  these  Welland 
waved  away,  as  he  leapt  up,  and  rushed  to 
the  window,  to  dispel  his  dreams  and  quiet 
his  mind,  by  a  vision  of  the  calm  still  night. 
And  behold,  the  Mississippi  flowed  in  un- 
dying beauty  and  grandeur,  and  the  con- 
stellations of  another  hemisphere  smiled 
upon  him  from  the  tent  of  heaven. 


CHAPTER  ir. 
WELiiAND  could  not  remain  in  the  dingy 
apartment,  but  opened  a  door  which  led  to 
the  veranda  that  encircles  each  story  of  a 
Southern  building.  Here  the  air  was  cool, 
and  the  breeze  that  fanned  his  brow  was 
laden  with  the  sweet  breath  of  the  woods 
beyond  the  river ;  it  was  fragrant  w^ith  the 
odor  of  the  starry  dogwood,  the  intoxica- 
ting azaleas,  and  the  golden  jessamines. 
Deceptive  pleasure !  Upon  the  wings  of  the 
Southern  evening  breeze  are  borne  not  only 
the  perfumes  of  flowers,  but  also  the  ema- 
nations of  marshes  and  swamps,  that  creep 


Differences.  11 

into  the  blood,  and  poison  life.  It  salutes 
the  stranger  with  the  kiss  of  a  Syren,  sweet 
but  fatal. 

Proceeding  on  the  veranda  our  friend 
passed  completely  around  the  house.  At 
first,  he  was  too  much  absorbed  by  his  re- 
flections, to  pay  attention  to  external  ob- 
jects. But  when  he  made  the  circuit  for  the 
third  and  fourth  time,  it  was  impossible  to 
avoid  noticing  an  open  door,  from  which 
streamed  a  mass  of  light,  on  that  side  of  the 
house,  opposite  to  the  one  in  which  his 
room  was  situated.  When  he  passed  for  the 
fifth  time,  he  looked  in.  It  was  one  of  the 
private  parlors  of  the  hotel,  furnished  in  a 
plain  and  elegant  manner.  Four  jets  of  gas 
threw^  a  brilliant  light  on  a  group  of  young 
men,  who  were  seated  around  a  table  in 
the  center.  Empty  bottles  on  a  stand  gave 
evidence  of  the  humor  of  the  party.  As 
Welland  again  passed,  his  nervous  irrita- 
tion, which  made  solitude  irksome,prompt- 
ed  him  to  enter.  He  conceived  it  to  be  a 
public  room.  The  well  bred  stare,  which 
was  occasioned  by  his  intrusion,  informed 
him  otherwise. 

'*  Accept  my  apologies,"  said  he,  pre- 
paring to  retreat,  "  I  thought  this  a  public 
room." 

"  Pray,  consider  it  so,"  replied  one  of  the 
young  men  M'ith  ready  courtesy.  ««We 
shall  be  happy  to  have  your  company." 

It  was  said  with  such  a  charming  air  of 
affability,  that  Welland  took  the  proffered 
seat,  and  made  one  of  the  circle. 


12  Differences. 

"Will  you  join  our  game,  or  temain  a 
lookex'  on  ?  "  inquired  the  young  man,  upon 
"Whom  Welland's  appearance  Ijad  made  a 
favorable  impression. 

"  The  latter  if  you  please,"  replied  he. 
"  I  owe  you  thanks  for  your  invitation,  for 
lam  in  a  mood,  when  solitude  is  unbeara- 
ble." 

The  young  man  bowed.  "  You  will  at 
least  accept  a  glass  of  wine  ?  You  know- 
that  the  first  promptings  of  our  Southern 
hospitality  are  to  ask  a  stranger  to  drink." 

*•  I  will  gladly  drink  with  you." 

Glasses  were  filled,  and  clinked  in  the 
French  manner,  and  then  the  party,  which 
consisted  of  four,  resumed  their  game, 
while  Welland  became  a  spectator.  These 
young  men  had  quietly  recognized  each  oth- 
er by  the  Free  Masonry  of  good  society, and 
found  further  introduction  or  inquiry  after 
names  superfluous. 

They  were  playing  Brag.  Brag  is  an  ex- 
quisitely Western  game.  It  is  the  life  on 
the  prairies  S3Mnbolized  in  cards.  It  is  the 
daring  of  the  pioneer  expressed  in  a  game. 
The  principle  that  he,  whose  finger  is  first 
on  the  trigger,  is  the  best  man,  obtains  in 
Brag  as  well  as  in  pioneer  life.  The  staking 
of  everything  upon  one's  OAvn  courage,  or 
rather  upon  the  intimidation  of  the  oppo- 
nt:  1,  is  ihe  pj  eminent  feature  of  this 
game,  as  well  as  of  other  undertakings  in 
the  far  West. 

Fortune  has  little  to  do  with  this  game. 
A  temerity  that  prompts  one  to  risk  all ;  a 


/  4  7'^  ^i''*^ 


Differences.  13 

countenance  of  marble  that  changes  not ; 
an  eye  steady,  and  observant;  a  voice  quiet 
and  tirni  and  a  readiness  to  resort  to  revol- 
ver and  bowie  knife; — these  are  the  condi- 
tions of  winning  at  Brag,  and  making  a 
fortune  in  the  far  West. 

It  is  not  surprising  that  this  game  is  as 
popular  in  the  Western  wild,  as  Rouge  et 
Koir  is  at  the  centers  of  civilization.  The 
savage  and  the  exhausted  man  of  the  world 
require  both  the  most  maddening  excite- 
ment. The  Indian  drinks  Alcohol,  and  so 
does  the  refined  toper,  on  whose  palate  the 
mellow  wines  have  lost  their  taste.  Half 
tints  of  pleasure,  and  moderate  phases  of 
excitement  are  deemed  sufficient  by  neith- 
er. 

They  had  been  staking  moderate  sums, 
and  played  with  various  success,  when  a 
step  approached  the  door,  and  another  en- 
tered. 

"Excuse  me  gentlemen,"  said  the  new- 
comer, •'  but  I  can  never  resist  offering  to 
j<  in  a  partj',  when  they  are  playing-cards," 
and  he  moved  a  chair  to  the  table. 

It  was  evident  the  company  was  a  little 
discomposed,  by  this  unceremonious  meth- 
od of  introduction,  but  they  were  too  well 
bred  to  urge  objections. 

"Will  you  take  a  hand,"  asked  the  deal- 
er, as  he  shuffled  the  cards  and  prepared  to 
deal  them. 

"  Certainly  Sir,  take  it,  and  bet  on  it  too," 
returned  the  stranger  with  complacency. 

He  must  have  been   thirty  five  or  forty 


14  Differences. 

3'ears  of  age.  Somebody  has  said,  that  every 
human  countenance,  Avith  a  little  exaggera- 
tion, may  be  brought  to  present  a  striking 
likeness  to  the  face  of  some  animal.  This 
principle  applied  in  the  present  case,  would 
bring  the  stranger  in  the  category  of  weas- 
els, with  a  shade  of  the  fox.  An  idea  of 
subtility  and  cunning  was  inseparable  from 
the  features. 

The  game  underwent  a  change.  The 
light  hearted  company  of  Southern  plan- 
ters, or  planters'  sons— for  such  they  were — 
seemed  at  once  animated,  not  by  a  desire 
for  amusement  as  before,  but  by  a  thirst 
for  gain.  Betting  rose.  Eyes  grew  large 
and  feverish,  and  bright  hectic  flushes  dab- 
bled the  sallow  cheeks.  Tne  money  was 
insufficient,  and  memorandum  notes  w^ere 
scrawled  hastily,  and  staked.  The  stran- 
ger seemed  to  infuse  a  new  spirit  into  the 
game. 

It  was  certainly  to  his  advantage.  A 
heap  of  notes  attested  his  success  in  betting, 
and  more  than  one  of  the  scrawled  certifi- 
cates of  indebtedness  had  found  its  waj'  to 
his  pocket.  It  seemed  a  pitched  battle  be- 
tween him  and  the  young  man,  who  had 
welcomed  Welland  so  cordially.  It  is  true, 
the  young  man  was  his  own  master,  and 
could  therefore  bet  with  more  impunity 
than  the  others.  But  the  battle  always  en- 
ded in  favor  of    the  stranger. 

Welland  was  exceedingly  attentive.  An 
impression  obtained  in  his  mind,  that  he 
had    seen    the   stranger  somewhere,  long 


/ 


Differences.  15 

years  ago.  Still  he  could  not  place  him; 
but  the  more  he  endeavored  to  rid  himself 
of  the  idea,  the  stronger  grew  the  feeling  of 
deep  distrust  he  entertained  towards  this 
person.  He  was  recalled  from  his  dreams 
by  the  excited  voices  of  the  players. 

"Five  thousand  on  my  hand,"  cried  the 
planter. 

"  And  one  thousand  better,"  replied  the 
stranger,  cooll3\ 

"  Four  thousand  better,"  rejoined  the 
planter,  excitedly,  as  he  threw  a  demand 
note  for  ten  thousand  dollars  on  the  table. 

**  And  ten  thousand  better,"  said  the 
stranger,  drawing  a  roll  of  thousand  dollar 
bills  from  his  pocket. 

**  I  can't  risk  it,"  sighed  his  opponent. 
But  Welland  who  had  watched  the  stranger 
narrowly,  whispered: 

•'  Call  him,  at  my  risk." 

The  planter  obeyed.  The  hands  were 
shown  out.  He  had  three  tens  ;  the  stran- 
ger laid  down  his  cards,  and  behold — Three 
Queens ! 

Then  occurred  a  remarkable  thing.  As 
the  stranger  displayed  his  cards,  Welland 
by  a  sudden  movement,  as  irresistible  as 
it  was  unexpected,  struck  his  hand  to  the 
table,  and  with  such  force,  that  it  was  par- 
alyzed for  a  moment ;  at  the  same  instant, 
with  the  dexterity  of  a  juggler,  he  extri- 
cated two  cards  from  his  sleeve,  and  ex- 
hibited them  to  the  company. 

There  was  a  pause  of  deep  surprise,  fol- 
lowed by  a  burst  of  fury. 


16  Differences. 

"Cheat!  Blackleg!  Scoiindiei! "  were 
the  epithets,  which  fell  like  hail  on  the  head 
of  the  offender. 

But  the  planter  who  had  bet  so  high,  seiz- 
ed him  by  the  collar,  and  said  in  a  deep 
voice,  frigid  with  restrained  rage  : 

"  Deliver  up  every  note,  and  every  cent 
you  have  won  here  to-night." 

The  man  assumed  a  sullen  look  and  hes- 
itated. 

"Do  you  hear  me,  scoundrel  ?  "  roared 
the  planter  shaking  him  as  a  tiger  might 
worr%'  a  fox. 

"I  am  sure  you  speak  load  enough,"  re- 
turned the  other;  "and  if  you  will  leave 
off  throttling  me,  I  will  restore  all  I  won 
honestly,  because  in  one  game  where  I  tried 
to  trick  you,  I  had  the  misfortune  to  be  dis- 
covered." 

"  You  dirty  dog !  You  deserve  to  be  lash- 
ed with  a  cowhide  within  an  inch  of  your 
life!" 

"  If  all  men  were  to  receive  their  deserts, 
how  many  of  you  would  escape  punish- 
ment? " 

"  By  Jove  the  rogue  grows  philosophical. 
Have  you  all  got  back  your  notes  and 
money?" 

All  said  they  had. 

"  And  here  are  mine.  Xow  we  come  to 
another  chapter.  Whom  did  you  defraud 
of  the  money  you  exhibited  here  to-night? 
Confess?" 

"  You  are  master  of  the  situation,  it  is 
true,"  said  the  gambler,sullenly,  "but  this 


Differences.  17 

does  not  entitle  you  to  inquire  where  my 
money  came  from.  It  is  mine,  or  not  mine, 
as  it  happens.  But  it  is  in  my  profession,' 
and  there  is  no  one  I  have  playod  Brag  with, 
in  the  State  of  Tennessee,  besides  you." 

"Let  this  suffice,"  urged  Welland,  who 
had  now  recognized  the  stranger.  "  Let 
him  go, my  denr  Sir,  and  ieave  to  the  police 
the  task  of  punishing  cheats." 

"  As  you  wish  it— certainly,"  replied  the 
planter.  "  Let  me  express  our  gratitude  for 
the  service  you  have  rendered  to-night,  and 
for  myself  let  me  request  a  continuance  of 
the  acquaintance.  May  I  call  upon  you  to- 
morrow morning?  " 

"  1  shall  be  happy  to  see  you." 

The  gambler  in  the  meanwhile  had  dis- 
appeared. After  finishing  another  bottle 
of  v/ine,  which  somewhat  restored  the  spir- 
its of  the  party,  the  young  men  bid  each 
other  good  night,  and  retired  to  their  res- 
pective ai^artments. 

CHAPTER    III. 

It  was  soon  after  breakfast  next  morning, 
that  Welland  made  his  way  to  the  office  of 
the  State  official,  through  whom  he  had  re- 
ceived his  appointment,  and  under  whose 
direction  he  was  to  work.  The  engagement 
was  ratified  in  all  respects,  and  to  th°  great 
satisfaction  of  the  young  man.  But  the 
work  he  was  put  upon  would  take  him  to  a 
distant  part  of  Tennessee.  He  was  to  sur- 
vey   the  north  eastern  border  of  the  state, 


18  Differences. 

especially  Claiborne  County.  Wellandwas 
not  sorry  for  this,  as  his  long  sojourn  in  a 
city  like  New  York  hpd  created  a  longing 
for  the  country  with  its  green  woods,  fresh 
fields,  and  clear  skies.  This  longing,  be  it 
casually  observed,  is  a  petted  feeling  among 
townfolks,  who  fain  imagine  that  they 
•would  delight  in  endless  sojourns  in  the 
country,  and  never  get  tired  of  the  woods, 
the  skies,  and  the  wild  flowers.  No  delu- 
sion is  more  fascinating,and  more  transient. 
Town  habits  and  town  acquaintances  may 
bore  us  occasionally,  but  there  is  no  bore  so 
utterly  unbearable  as  the  country,  and  the 
magnificent  still-life  of  nature,  after  the 
novelty  of  first  acquaintance  has  worn  off. 

Having  received  his  instructions,  the 
young  man  returned  to  the  hotel,  and  had 
scarce  entered  his  apartment,  when  the  wai- 
ter followed  him  and  delivered  a  card. 

"The  gentleman  is  in  theparlor,"  said  he, 
in  reply  to  Welland's  look  of  inquiry. 

The  card  bore  the  name  of : 

M,tmik    ^outitlottt, 

Claiborne   County. 

Upon  the  reverse  was  written ;  Begs  to 
renew  the  acquaintance  of  last  evening. 

Welland  was  highly  pleased  with  this 
mark  of  attention,  and  descended  imme- 
diately to  welcome  the  caller. 

It  was  the  planter  of  the  evening  before. 


DiFFERENCBS.  39 

Fi'ank  Tourtelotte,  as  his  name  shows,  was 
the  descendant  of  a  French  family  of  Lou- 
isiana, which  by  some  chance  or  other  had 
in  the  course  of  years  been  transplanted  to 
Tennessee.  They  possessed  extensive  es- 
tates in  Claiborne  county.  Frank,  who  had 
been  educated  in  Louisiana,  possessed  all 
the  grace  of  French  manners,  with  all  the 
fanciful  noblesse  that  is  a  special  attribute 
of  the  Gallic  nation.  These  qualities  were 
tempered  however  by  good  practical  com- 
mon sense,  and  a  little  of  "Western  ferocity. 
He  was  tall  and  slim,  with  a  brunette  com- 
plexion, and  eyes  and  hair  to  suit.  The  fea- 
tures were  good,  and  the  lips  of  a  remarka- 
bly bright  Vermillion.  As  in  all  French 
faces  nobility  of  features  and  capacity  of 
expression  constituted"  the  chief  charm. 

"How  have  you  slept?"  inquired  Mr. 
Tourtelotte,  meeting  Welland  with  an  ex- 
tended palm. 

"  Quite  well,  thank  you.    And  you ? " 

''  Much  the  better  for  your  interference 
last  night.  I  could  ill  have  afforded  to  lose 
twenty  thousand  dollars  at  this  time." 

"The  loss  can  not  be  indifferent  at  'dixy 
moment,"  replied  Welland,.  "  especially 
in  such  a  cause." 

"  I  bow  to  your  Northern  prejudices.  Brag 
is  certainly  a  game  of  maddening  excite- 
ment. But  we  Southerners  drain  every  cup 
of  pleasure  to  the  dregs,  instead  of  sipping, 
and  making  it  last  a  life  time,  as    you  do." 

Welland    merely     assented,    preferring 

2* 


20  Differences. 

not  to  enter  into  a  discussion  of  the  differ- 
ences between  the  two  sections. 

Tourtelotte  understood  the  other's  reserve, 
and  changed  the  topic  of  conversation.  j 

"  How  was    it  possible  for    you  to  detect  i 

the  cheating  of  that  rascal  ?  I  thought  I  had  { 

observed  him  pretty  closely,  but  could  seo  j 

nothing  amiss."  1 

"  By  simply    looking    at  his  hands,  in-  j 

stead  of  his  eyes.  In  Brag  such  close  ob- 
servation of  faces  seems  necessary,  that  the  , 
player  has  no  leisure  to  follow  the  move- 
ments of  the  hand.  Is  a  cheat  so  accom- 
plished, that  he  can  execute  motions  of  the 
fingers  without  showing  the  least  conscious- 
ness thereof  in  his  face  and  eyes, it  becomes 
easy  to  fleece  his  victims." 

"  What  you  say  has  an  air  of  probabili- 
ty. Do  you  know  that  he  waited  on  me 
this  morning,  and  apologized?  " 

"  Indeed  ?    What  impertinence ! " 

"  Yes,  it  was  rather  cool.  The  fellow 
claims  that  the  money  he  played  with,  is 
part  of  the  funds  of  a  political  Committee 
in  this  state.  He  is  employed  by  the  party 
in  question,  and  rather  poor,  and  the  temp- 
tation of  realizing  something  for  himself, 
Avas  evidently  too  much  for  his  conscience." 

*'  You  take  a  kind  view  of  the  subject.  I 
have  seen  the  fellow  before." 

*'  You  have  ?  "  Why  did  you  not  men- 
tion it?  Am  I  permitted  to  ask  whether  it 
was  under  similar  circumstances?  " 

"  Not  exactly.    It  was  in  the  Revolution." 

"  In  the  Revolution?" 


DiFFEKENCES.  21 

"  Of  the  year  1848.  In  Germany.  I  was 
captain  ol'  a  company  of  soldiers,  if  the  ill- 
assorted  mob  of  students  and  peasants, 
idealists  and  plunderers  which  composed 
it,  arc  entitled  to  the  name." 

•'And  this  man  was  in   your  company?" 

•*  He  was  my  lieutenant.  His  disappear- 
ance was  connected  with  a  singular  cir- 
cumstance." 

"lam  encroaching  on  private  matters, 
and  subjects  that  pain  j^on.  Pray  iorgive 
me,"  said  Tourtelotte,  and  with  a  motion 
full  of  grace  he  took  Welland's  hand. 
"  But,  if  j'ou  knew  how  deep  an  interest 
I  take  in  you  !  " 

"  Thank  you.  This  is  a  painful  circum- 
stance to  me.  I  was  in  charge  of  money 
plundered  from  the  War  Fund  of  the  Ene- 
my, w'hich  disappeared  suddenly.  But  I 
will  not  attach  suspicion  to  any  one,  for,  our 
cause  was  falling,  and  every  body  looked 
for  safety  in  flight.  These  are  old-world 
alTairs  that  I  am  telling  you.  That  Revo- 
lution is  scarce  remembered  in  this  coun- 
try." 

"  You  are  right.  Let  the  past  take-  eare 
of  its   sorrow's." 

"  But  their  spirits  will  not  vanish  from 
memory." 

"Tljere  is  a  patent  spell  to  lay  them  : 
Pleasure." 

"  For  the  rich  and  the  idle.  For  the  poor 
and  the  thinker  there  is  another." 

*'And  that  is?" 

"Work." 


22  DiFFEREXCES. 

Tourtelotte  shrugged  his  shoulders.  "  In 
this  section  where  we  delegate  labor  to  the 
negro,  your  spell  has  not  the  noble  sound 
it  would  bear  in  New  York,  with  Astors  and 
Vanderbilts  to  attest  its  success." 

"  Perhaps.  Still  the  gardner  enjoys  more 
pleasure  in  tending  his  trees  and  seeing  the 
fruit  develop,  than  the  Svbarite  in  eating 
it." 

*'  It  may  be.  But  the  latter  does  not  pay 
-the  price  of  labor  for  his  enjoyment.  How- 
ever we  have  gotten  upon  the  old  social 
question  of  labor  versus  capital,  they  call 
it  in  this  country — of  idleness  versus  drud- 
gery I  name  it.     You  are  a  stranger  here?" 

"I  am.  I  have  accepted  the  post  of  sur- 
veyor, and  am  directed  to  .go  to  Claiborno 
County,  and  begin  my  labors  there." 

"Capital,  we  shall  be  neighbors." 

"  I  perceive  that  you  reside  in  the  same 
county." 

"I  shall  havft  the  happiness  of  introdu- 
cing you  to  my  friends." 

*'  Thanks,"  cried  Welland,  while  a  glow 
of  pleasure  spread  over  his  countenance. 
"I  shall  not  then  -remain  a  stranger  in 
the  wilds  of  Tennessee." 

"  You^shall  certainly  not  remain  a  stran- 
ger in  Claiborne  County.  As  for  the  wilds 
of  Tennessee,  they  are  not  to  be  found  in 
that  locality." 

"I  beg  your  pardon,"  said  Welland, 
with  a  noble  expression  of  humility  and  a 
bow  to  Tourtelotte.  "  I  might  have  imag- 
ined what  sort  of  wilds  there  were  in  Clai- 


Differences.  23 

borne  County,  from  the  specimen  of  its  sav- 
age inhabitants  I  have  been  so  fortunate  to 
become  acquainted  with." 

Tourtelotte  bowed  gracefully,  in  return 
for  the  compliQient. 

"  I  am  compelled  to  remain  in  Memphis 
yet  awhile.    When  do  you  set  out?  " 

"To-morrow,  if  possible." 

"  You  must  let  me  perform  my  duty  by 
letter  then.  I  shall  be  pleased  if  you  will 
accept  of  a  letter  of  introduction  to  my 
next  neighbors,  the  Goldmans.  Their  plan- 
tation adjoins  mine,  and  I  feel  quite  at 
home  with  them,  because  they  have  more 
appreciation  for  my  French  tastes  than  the 
rest  of  my  friends.  As  a  further  recom- 
mendation, I  may  mention  that  the  old 
people  are  Germans  born," 

"  The  old  people?  "  inquired  Welland. 

"Yes  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Goldman,  Miss 
Goldman  and  her  brother  were  born  in 
New  Orleans  and  are  Creoles  in  taste,  ap_ 
pearance  and  manner.  The  brother  is  now 
traveling  but  Miss  Goldman  is  at  home." 

There  was  a  hesitation  in  his  manner 
when  he  mentioned  Miss  Goldman,  and  an 
earnest  look  in  his  eyes,  which  left  little 
doubt  of  the  nature  of  his  feeling  toward 
the  young  lady. 

"I  am  much  obliged.  You  are  truly 
kind." 

"  I  should  be  to  one  who  has  saved  me 
twenty  thousand  dollars," 

"If  it  be  a  mere  sense  of  my  claims  to 
your  gratitude,  I  beg  you  to  forget  it,"  re- 
plied Welland,  proudl3^ 


24  Differences. 

'*  Your  pardon  !  It  was  coarsely  express- 
ed. Honor  me  wirh  your  friendship,  and  I 
■will  try  to  deserve  it." 

Welland  merely  pressed  the  hand  of  the 
enthusiastic  Tourtelotte,  and  then  excused 
himself  on  the  plea  of  having  to  prepare 
for  his  departure. 

They  apjiointed  a  meetinj:^  fur  the  evening 
■when  Tourtelotte  offered  to  have  the  letier 
of  introduction  ready.  Then  the  young 
men  parted  with  great  cordiality. 

As  Welland  entered  his  room  a  man  fol- 
lowed him.     He  turned   and  discovered  the 
gambler  of  the  night  before.     Frowning  he 
drew  himself  up  and  said  : 
•  "Sir?" 

**I  beg  your  pardon  if  the  moment  is  ill- 
chosen,"  said  the  stranger,  glibly.  "  But  I 
must  have  some  conversation  with  you." 

"  Must,"  repeated  Welland.  "  And  after 
the  scene  of  yesterday  evening?  " 

"Precisely,'  returned  the  stranger. 
"You  have  beeu  the  cause  of  my  losing 
more  than  twenty  five  thousand  dollars, 
and  have  damaged  my  character  in  addi- 
tion." 

"One  moment.  The  money  was  never 
yours,  and  the  character  was  gone,  before  I 
made  its  condition  public." 

"  That  is  a  mere  quibble.  You  have  ruin- 
ed me." 

"Havel?    What  then?" 

"  What  thon  ?  "  cried  the  gambler,  fu- 
riously. But  Welland  immediately  collared 
him,  and  said: 


Differences.  25 

"  Sfeak  in  this  tone,  fellow,  ami  I'll  throw 
you  out  of  the  window." 

It  was  certainly  no  very  fearful  threat, 
f«ir  the  window  opened  on  the  verandah. 
Still  it  seemed  to  have  its  effect,  for  the 
gambler  rejoined  in  a  hnmble  voice. 

"Still  so  proud  and  passionate.  Captain 
Welland!  We  have  known  each  other  be- 
fore." 

"  Dare  you  allude  to  a  connection  that 
ended  as  ours  did  ?  " 

"I  must.  Let  us  make  a  treaty,  Sir.  Let 
me  alone.  Dont  interfere  with  me,  and  I 
wont  trouble  you.  I  came  here  to  say  that 
to  you." 

"  You  wont  trouble  me  ?  You  are  very 
kind." 

**  Don't  imagine  yourself  so  impregnable, 
Mr.  Welland.  You  are  a  man  of  honor,  a 
man  whom  shame  like  that  which  fell  on 
me  last  night  would  kill." 

"You  deign  to  be  complimentary,"  said 
Welland,  with    a  sneer  of  ineffable  scorn. 

"  Not  at  all.     For  honor  is  a  weakness." 

"  Which  you  have  conquered." 

"  I  have.  But  yot^have  not.  If  therefore 
I  should  hint  about  the  loss  of  certain 
moneys  in  your  charge  during  the  Revolu- 
tionary war  of  1848,  and  about  the  suspi- 
cions this  gave  rise  to,  it  might  damage 
your  character  pretty  extensively  ;  espe- 
cially as  you  could  not  deny  the  fact,  nor  at 
this  distant  period  bring  any  explanatory 
evidence." 

"  And  what  would  it  all  amount  to  ?  " 


26  Differences. 

*'  Not  much  to  me  if  I  were  in  your  case, 
but  a  good  deal  to  you.  1  would  snap  my 
fingers  at  people,  but  you  would  shrink 
from  the  whispering  tongue  and  the  avert- 
ed eye,  and  sutfer  under  the  cold  stare  of 
suspicious  minds." 

Welland  approached  him  and  laid  his 
hand  upon  his  shoulder.  *' Hassel,"  he 
said,  ••  Hassel " 

"  Hazelton,  if  you  please,  for  that  is  my 
name  now." 

*•  Hazelton,"  repeated  Welland,  **  you 
were  once  a  student — you  belonged  to  a 
fraternity — you  fought  for  liberty  and  right. 
I  will  not,  can  not  believe,  that  you  are 
sunk  so  deeply  in  the  moral  scale,  as  you 
profess  to  be.  It  is  impossible  for  a  man, 
that  once  nourished  the  aspirations  which 
animated  you,  to  become  a  scoundrel,  and 
live  by  cheating  his  fellows." 

A  tremor  passed  over  Hassel's  features. 
His  eyes  were  cast  down.  **  Welland,"  he 
said.in  a  choked  voice,  "  a  man  with  a  firm 
control  of  his  passions,  like  you,  knows 
not  what  love  of  pleasure,  and  extravagant 
habits  may  make  of  one,  who  has  a  vague 
idea  of  honor,  and  who  has  been  cut  adrift 
by  all  he  ever  cared  for." 

"Cut  adrift  by  all  he  ever  cared  for?" 
Had  you  not  parents,  that  were  wrapped  up 
in  you?  " 

He  lifted  his  eyes  gloomily.  "  My  father 
is  an  old  official,  and  his  father  was  an  offi- 
cial before  him.  Loyalty  to  his  King  is 
with  my  father,  the  duty  next  to  obedience 


Differences.  27 

to  God.  When  I  joined  the  revolutionary 
army,  both  my  parents  renounced  me,  nor 
have  I  heard  of  them  since." 

•'And  Ernestine?  She,  whom  you  loved 
so  passionately?  Was  the  memory  of  that 
love  not  sufficient  to  keep  you  honest?  Can 
a  man  who  loves,  become  a  scoundrel?  " 

Hassel's  eyes  grew  heavy  with  tears. 
"  You  tear  my  heart,"  he  said.  *'  The  pic- 
ture of  that  sweet  angel  is  my  only  conso- 
lation, and  that  she  has  loved  me,  is  the  re- 
deeming point  in  my  history." 

•' Is  she  deid  then?"  Welland  asked, 
deeply  touched. 

♦♦  Dead  to  me.  Oh,  that  I  were  dead 
too !  " 

**  No,  Hassel.  There  is  good  in  you  yet. 
It  is  carelessness,  and  shiftlessness  that 
have  made  you  a  cheat,  not  love  of  crime, 
or  a  mean  heart.  Reform,  work,  and  live 
by  honest  means." 

"  It  is  too  late,"  replied  the  other,  re- 
gaining his  former  composure.  **  I  am  just 
as  shiftless,  and  as  careless,  and  as  extra- 
vagant, and  as  pleasure-loving  as  ever. 
The  same  qualit  es  would  again  bring 
about  my  fall.  Let  me  alone.  Give  me  up 
as  a  lost  soul." 

**  But  you  can  redeem  all,  if  you  only 
will." 

"Well  then,  I  will  not.  Filial  aflfection, 
love,  honor,  a  student's  aspirations,  and  a 
patriot's  hopes,  I  have  thrown  them  all 
into  the  ocean,  when  I  left  Europe." 

"Don't  say  so,  Hassel." 


2S  Differences. 

"  Call  mo  Hazelton,  and  let  us  return  to 
the  subject  in  hand.  Will  you  let  me  alone, 
and  when  we  do  meet,  treat  me  as  you 
would  any  stranger?" 

"I  shall  try  to  avoid  you,  because!  shrink 
from  seeing  your  degradation.  Keep  out 
of  my  path,  and  I  will  try  to  forget  j'ou," 

"That  is  all  I  ask.  But  if  you  disturb 
me,  remember,  that  all  meaus  are  legal  iu 
self-defence." 


CHAPTER  TV. 

Welland  had  been  surveying  for  two 
weeks  in  the  Xorlh-eastern  part  of  the 
State,  in  Union  and  Green  Counties. 
Granting  himself  a  few  days  respite  from 
his  labors,  he  resolved  to  ride  into  Clai- 
borne' County,  and  deliver  his  letter  of  in- 
troduction to  the  Goldmans. 

It  was  an  afternoon's  ride  through  hilly 
country,  that  abounded  in  picturesque  sce- 
nery. The  heights  were  covered  with  the 
juniper  and  the  red  ash.  Long  stretches  of 
pine  woods  extended  into  the  valleys, 
being,  as  it  were,  the  skins  of  the  immense 
pine  forests  of  North  Carolina,  dragging 
over  into  Tennessee.  He  crossed  the 
Clinch  River  by  one  of  the  few  fords,  and 
passed  the  town  of  Sycamore,  leaving  it  to 
the  right.  It  was  about  two  hours  before 
sundown,  that  he  reached  the  mansion 
house  of  the  Goldmans. 

A  brick    building  of  moderate  extent,  it 


Differences.  29 

had  recently  been  much  enlarged  by  the 
addition  of  wings,  constructed  by  thestone 
found  in  that  region.  The  spurs  of  the 
Alleglianies  in  the  north-eastern  part  of 
the  State  are  rich  in  stone,  and  possess  even 
quarries  of  fair  marble.  The  newer  parts 
of  the  building  had  been  constructed  in 
elegant  modern  style,  with  long  French 
windows,  balconies,  and  archueotural  or- 
naments,that  testified  more  to  the  builder's 
love  of  display  than  to  his  correctness  of 
taste.  The  approaches  to  the  house  were 
well  shaded,  and  a  second  garden  extended 
in  the  rear. 

Welland  gave  his  horse  in  charge  of  a 
negro  who  lounged  on  the  hall  steps,  and 
entered  the  building.  A  short,  stout  gentle- 
man met  him,  and  shook  his  hand  heartily. 
In  a  moment  he  was  brought  into  the  par- 
lor. This  was  an  airy  and  elegantly  fur- 
nished apartment.  A  lady  reposing  in  a 
huge  chair  lifted  her  head  languidly,  as  he 
entered. 

Welland  introduced  himself,  and  de- 
livered his  letter.  The  gentleman  glanced 
at  it,  but  said  that  their  friend  Tourtelotte 
had  already  informed  them,  by  mail,  of  the 
pleasure  they  would  experience  in  becoming 
acquainted  with  Mr.  Welland. 

Then  conducting  our  young  friend  to  the 
lady,  he  said:  "Mrs.  Goldman,  permit  me 
to  introdnce  to  you  Mr.  Louis  Welland,  a 
friend  of  Mr.  Tourtelotte." 

The  lady  arose  and  bowed  graciously. 

*'  I  hope  you  will  make  our  house  your 


30  Differences. 

home  as  long  as  you  rpmain  in  the  neigh- 
borhood. Have  you  known  Mr.  Tourte- 
lotte  long?    A  charming  young  man." 

•*  I  owe  my  acquaintance  with  him  to  a 
fortunate  chance ;  doubly  fortunate,  since 
it  has  procured  me  an  entree  to  your  house, 
Madam." 

The  lady  bowed.  "  You  will  find  life  dull 
here.  When  we  came  hither  from  New 
Orleans,  I  thought  I  should  have  died  of 
e7i/mi." 

"  But  death  could  not  prevail  on  himself 
to  commit  so  cruel  an  outrage,"  replied 
Welland,  with  that  air  of  flippant  gallantry 
with  which  such  things  are  said. 

**T  fear  death  is  not  half  so  good  man- 
nered. I  suffer  dreadfully  from  my  nerves." 

Welland  made  a  polite  grimace.  When 
a  lady  begins  to  talk  of  her  nerves,  you 
must  either  resign  yourself  good-naturedly 
to  be  bored,  and  then  she  will  consider  you 
a  man  of  mind  and  heart,  or  you  must  re- 
sort to  a  violent  alternative  and  change  the 
topic.  In  the  latter  case  you  will  be  thought 
a  monster. 

"  The  country  is  very  fine,"  said  he, 
taking  the  latter  alternative.  "After  a  so- 
journ of  years  in  New  York,  I  enjoy  the 
bracing  air  of  your  hills,  the  mild  beauty 
of  your  valleys,  ard  the  delicious  smell  of 
3'our  pine  woods  exceedingly." 

"  Let  me  hope  that  these  advantages  will 
compensate  for  the  loss  of  amusements, 
which,  I  confess,  would  be  much  more  to  my 
taste.    I  am  sorry  that  my  son  is  absent, 


Differences.  31 

for  you  would  find  a  pleasant  companion 
in  him.  He  is  a  fine  character,  Mr.  Wel" 
land." 

"Sarah,  my  love,"  said  Mr.  Goldman, 
"perhaps  the  gentleman  is  rather  tired 
from  his  ride — " 

"Goldman,  my  life,  don't  interrupt  me," 
replied  the  lady.  ♦•!  was  about  to  ask, 
would  you  like  to  retire  to  your  apartment,' 
Mr.  Welland,  and  rest  till  the  dinner  bell 
sounds?" 

"  I  would  be  much  obliged  for  the  privi- 
lege, Madam.  Truly,  I  am  not  at  all  present- 
able," replied  Welland,  with  a  smile,  glanc- 
ing at  his  dusty  garments. 

"  Goldman  be  kind  enough  to  ring  for  the 
house-keeper." 

Mr.  Goldman  touched  a  bell.  A  bright 
mulatto  boy  appeared,  who  was  dispatched 
for  the  house-keeper.  This  proved  to  be 
an  old  French  crone,  with  an  enormous  cap, 
and  bright  beady  eyes,  in  whose  charge 
our  hero  was  placed. 

She  conducted  him  up  a  wide  staircase 
and  into  a  spacious  apartment  elegantly 
furnished  in  the  most  modern  style.  A  ~ 
low  French  bedstead  stood  in  a  recess,  with 
a  tasteful  drapery  of  mosquito  netting  en- 
circling it.  The  open  windows  had  frames 
inserted  covered  with  the  same  netting,  and 
the  doors  possessed  doubles  of  this  trans- 
parent material. 

The  mulatto  boy  appeared  presently  with 
Welland's  portmanteau,  and  explained  that 
he  had  been  ordered  to  consider  himself 


32  Differences. 

the  "  strange  gemmen's  "  special  attendant. 

Leaving  the  young  man  at  his  toilet,  we 
-will  say  a  few  words  about  the  history  of 
the  Gold  mans.  Mrs.  Goldman  was  of 
French  extraction,  her  mother  having  been 
the  daughter  of  one  of  Napoleon's  gen- 
erals. Her  father  was  a.  German,  and  he 
emigrated  to  the  United  States,  and  settled 
in  New  Orleans,  when  his  daughter  was 
quite  small.  When  she  grew  up,  she  was 
married  to  Mr.  Goldman,  the  factotum  of 
her  fatlier,  and  who  managed  all  his  affairs. 
Beyond  his  business  capacities  Mr.  Gold- 
man possessed  nothing.  His  wife,  how- 
ever, brought  him  a  large  dowry,  which 
soon  became  a  considerable  fortun<^ 
A  n  epidemic  having  carried  otf  her  parents, 
the  Gold  mans  became  very  wealthy.  They 
continued  in  business  aud  added  to  their 
wealth,  until  their  children  arrived  at  years, 
when  impressions  are  lasting.  Then  Mrs. 
Gohimaii  became  posse.ssed  of  the  idea  of 
found 'ng  a  family. 

Those  who  know  the  people  of  the  United 
States  well,  will  understand  all  the  diffi- 
culty ot  the  task  which  Mrs.  Goldman  set 
herself  to  accomplish.  There  is  no  titled 
aristocracy  in  this  country,  but  for  that 
very  reason  there  is  more  pride  of  family 
than  any  where  else  on  God's  green  earth. 
It  is  only  genius  of  the  first  order  or  wealth 
of  princely  dimensions  that  is  peruiitted 
to  overleap  the  barrier  drawn  around  this 
caste.  No  official  position,  not  the  guber- 
natorial chair,  not  the  senatorial  title  buy 


Differences.  33 

equality  for  the  possessor.  Such  men  cau 
become  the  founders  of  families,  but  they 
themselves  bear  the  taint  of  the  parvenu  in 
those  sacred  social  circles.  In  New  Eng- 
land it  is  the  descendants  of  the  Pilgriui 
fathers  and  the  emigrated  English  gentry  ; 
in  New  York  and  Pennsylvania,  the  fami- 
lies of  the  Dutch  settlers  ;  in  Maryland  aua 
Delaware,  the  stock  of  the  Huguenots  ex- 
iled by  the  edict  of  Nantes,  and  the  Catho- 
lics driven  from  Great  Britain  by  persecu- 
tions; in  Virginia  and  the  Carolinas,  the 
houses  of  the  first  tobacco  planters  that 
fought  with  Captain  Smah  ;  in  Florida  and 
Louisiana,  the  offspring  of  those  that  came 
with  De  Soto,  and  of  the  French  gentry  im- 
poverished by  extravagance  and  driven  to 
seek  new  homes  a  century  ago.  These  foi  m 
the  aristocracy  of  America,  and  posscL^s 
more  pride  and  exclusiveness  than  the 
bluest  blood  of  Spain. 

Mrs.  Goldman  saw  that  the  West  was  li.e 
only  region  where  the  social  orders  had  not 
yet  reached  a  degree  of  crystallization  that 
made  it  next  to  impossible  to  crowd  into 
the  first  circles.  The  West,  therefore,  v.  as 
her  choice.  Cutting  adrift  from  old  co.i- 
nections  and  associations,  she  urged  ibe 
purchase  of  a  princely  estate  in  a  remote 
corner  of  Tennessee,  and  there,  as  extensive 
landed  proprietors,  she  hoped  to  see  her 
children  take  their  places  among  the  ario- 
tocracy  of  this  State,  which  in  part  belongs 
to  the  West  and  in  part  to  the  South. 

All  the  difficulty  of  the  situation  will  be 


34  Differences. 

understood  when  it  is  told  tbat  the  Gold- 
mans  "were  of  Hebrew  descent,  and  firnily 
attached  to  a  rational  interpretation  of 
their  religion. 

About  their  characters:  Mrs.  Goldman 
was  a  strong-minded,  practical  woman  ; 
buperficially  educated,  and  not  without 
traits  of  coarseness  and  vulgnrity ;  but 
withal,  with  a  strong  appreciation  of  knowl- 
edge, refinement  and  all  the  attributes  of 
good  society.  A  lady  who  could  assume 
good  manners  and  feign  refined  feelings^ 
and  who  was  ashamed  of  her  business  ca- 
pacities, which  were  excellent.  Moreover 
there  was  no  lack  of  affectation  in  her 
ways. 

Mr.  Goldman  was  very  good  natured, 
very  patient,  a  sharp,  close  calculator,  as 
those  of  bis  race  are  apt  to  be,  and  a  pas- 
sionate lover  of  music.  He  did  not  know 
much,  but  honored  knowledge  in  others. 
In  general  he  was  content  to  occup3'^  the 
second  place  in  his  house. 

*'  Sarah,  my  love,"  said  he,  when  they 
were  left  alone,  "I  like  the  looks  of  this 
young  man  very  much." 

♦'  Goldman,  my  life,"  replied  she,  '•  don't 
interrupt  me — " 

**  You  were  not  saying  any  thing." 

**  I  was  about  to  say  something.  He  has 
a  very  distinguished  air.  Does  Tourtelotte 
write  any  thing  in  regard  to  his  position  or 
means  ?  " 

"  Nothing,  but  that  he  is  under  obliga- 


Differences.  35 

tions  to  him,  and  hopes  we  will  do  all  to 
make  his  stay  here  agreeable." 

"  Goldman,  my  life,  don't  recite  the  whole 
letter.  He  must  be  a  Frenchman  from  his 
tou?'nwre." 

"  I  should  judge  him  a  German.  Is  Tony 
going  out  this  evening?  " 

"  Goldman,  my  life,  pray  don't  call  her 
Tony  before  company.  The  child's  name 
is  Antonia.  She  is  going  to  ride  over  to  the 
Palmers." 

The  gentleman  turned  to  leave  the  room. 
Mrs.  Goldman  called  after  him. 

*'  Send  the  house-keeper  in,  and  tell  Mr^ 
Sellington  Sharp  that  my  nerves  are  so  bad 
to-day,  I  shall  be  forced  to  dispense  with 
the  pleasure  of  his  company  at  dinner." 

Mr.  Goldman  looked  back  with  a  queer 
smile,  but  said  nothing. 

In  the  meanwhile  Welland  had  completed 
his  toilet,  and  descending,  strolled  out  into 
the  garden,  to  await  the  signal  for  dinner. 
On  every  hand  he  saw  the  evidences  of  good 
taste  and  ample  means.  There  were  rare 
plants  of  every  variety.  Flowers  indige- 
nous and  foreign  grouped  with  an  artistic 
eye  to  the  effects,  and  nooks  and  bowers 
festooned  with  the  magnificent  creepers  of 
the  South.  After  a  stroll  of  a  few  minutes 
he  returned  to  the  house.  Passing  through 
the  hall,  he  was  attracted  to  the  front  door 
by  the  sight  of  a  beautiful  gray  pony  with  ' 
a  side  saddle,  which  was  led  up  and  down 
by  a  groom.  The  appointments  were  so 
elegant,  and  the  pony  so  handsome  that 
3* 


destined  to  wetW \<m^-i^-  ■'■^^'1  Y.«J3  a-i  ■i:^:^^! 

face  with  a  young  lady.  She  wore  A'Ti^lil 
1^J««^l*abi  r«mir  a  ■■h*t' If  ft  K- k^' W 
One  hand  held  a  sle^d^r  h«r!i!j)y''kha''tt>* 
«*tier  Bttpppcnriediiei-  trhnnyj^-  ,'----;'>'-'  " 
'-•iJThfer^-fdricJw^^^a  sirfpiJfsfed'  glkiit^  fr6tti 
ie«^^*>bl«^ifth4 lifjuM  «*th€Pii?a ;  -fh^'^aVin^ 
of  curls  golden  as  the  sunlight,  •^!T(9f'*t:li4 
gX^tmiSghf^^  eh  B^k  ^'ilfe '  tire  -  -fkf  ritest  tbae 
tinge.  Then 'tb&  yo*^--Ia<ly-  rti«d6--  k  h-jlf 
JiMv,itfippe^  doWiitfe^  ^^^»^^a  ■'Ttas  on 
h«^'  fe«*|^  «-6f  WMlarid*5'ha*'*fm^'^'^tfr; 
6!attyi«h4&*Qatttei'*d^  awy.  ^^i  Hiidr^  I  ,  ^rh-o) 
B^JtPWellawIrgftfced^  a  ftei^l^^*^  ^  f^ilg-^  ^ 

returned  to  the  garGfeeWi^flttd^ltiattentive'^to 
tfe^ibel^>%l^^j?e<li^]f6$e^-aftfeif^  r<m',  ^6. 
efeg^ved:  tbel t(>m^  lea^es-iti  a id^fea*n3^'«tElte=  bf 

1  Sctddettly?  -a  ^  Iiatiff  towehec^ fift^  i?M,-^%ii 
MB^Go4dttia&st«od^>efor«li^iiifi'^  ^"-  -'■^-' - 
-vt*4 Wiill^yoBf  coine.  iH  ta  dlnfieT?^'  ^he^'sk^d 
gtfe*  imturedly .  ^>>B4&e  ieA,*^  fR-^^  tri eagi^ 
foodiiJdr  Sromnganiieia.tJaii  ,Ki:j  »in  ydiwJ  j^o 
ID  it-ijq^^-iij  iivrjuiii^oin.  ^iii  iiJiw  i>^(iooJ^sl 
BBi if  idai  v/'Jl  fi  io  Umia-s  i^ii  A  .aJ«o8f'dj 
ilguoiil-J  -u^ai^si'l  .o^uod  y:iJ  oJ  {j:>iiiuJj-i  od 
'ioob  JiTvYt  odtJHJtIiqtERin^.>v/  yd  ,li/jfi  jcU 
iiiW^E]gL^!Ni>^"Gheebs-fltfsh«drSlfg1ktly  as  he 
dfse>pfe  ^»e^?Q$^ii  :«n4  ft)l*Of\*^  l^'^b<^#  tod 

t^ie'd^ffffiB^i-TOdtflv'  l-^-'     --^^^       ,ino;):^    i--     vd 

]  ^^heiieiM^/i&oldE&aW'pTiea^n^e^  Mim  ^o-Hiif 


D  I  F  P  E  It  B  Jt  e  «  s  /I  ^; 

old  lady,  and,  in  turn,  iiHi'odlte^v  KeV"a«i 
"  Madame  la  Generale  Outon."  -  <i n:; 

The  old    lady    executed    a^^  magti1ff6eht 
courtesy,  while  Welland  gazed  iW'fem^pftW 
upon    her.    The    wrinkled    featutefe,    ^iW 
false  front  adorned  on  either  side  wit^i'ftjttr 
short,  fat  curls,  that  hung  over  the  fat^M 
head ;  the  enormous    cap    of    magnificent 
blonde;  the  small  neckerchief  of  Brussels" 
lace,  as  yellow  and    more    valuable  than 
gold  ;  the  flashing  solitaire  that  pinned  it ; 
and  the  quiet  dress  of  heavy  gray  silk  ;  all 
made  upon  him  an  impression  as  if  some 
picture  of  the  first  empire  had  stepped  from 
its  frame,  and  saluted  him. 

But  there  was  ne-  time  for  observations. 
Mr.  Goldman  gave  the  old  lady  his  arm,' 
and  Welland  offered  his  to  Mrs.  Goldman. 
In  this  manner  they  proceeded  to  tho  din- 
ing-room, and  took  seats  around  a  table, 
set  out  rather  showily. 

During  dinner,  the    lady    of  the    house 
showed  great    solicitude    regarding    Wel- 
land, and  pressed  all  dishes  on  him,  in  a 
manner  more  kind  than  well-bred.    Mr. 
Goldman,  who  was  an  epicure  of  cultivated 
palate,  gave  his    judgment  on  the  courses, 
with  the  gravity  of  an  oracle,  and  without 
a  suspicion  of  the  bad  taste  of  this  proceed- 
ing at  his  own  table.    The  old  lady  was 
quiet  and  well  bred  ;  there  was  a  jaunti- 
ness  in  her  movements,  and  a  grandeur  in 
her  bows,  which  bespoke  her  to  belong,  not 
only  to  the  old  w  orld,  but  also  to  old  times. 
After  dinner  the  party  adjourned  to  the 


38  Differences. 

parlor,  where  coffee  was  served  in  small 

cups. 

*' We  are  but  a  quiet  family,  sir,"  said 
Mrs.  Goldman,  "  when  the  children  are  ab- 
sent. Unfortunately,  Antonia  dines  with 
some  neighbors  to-day,  and  so  we  have  no 
musie."' 

*'  But  that  is  no  reason  why  we  should 
have  no  ^9a^ie?i<'e,"  said  Madame  la  Gener- 
al-e.     "  Where  is  Mr.  Sellington  Sharp  ?" 

"  Dear  aunt,  Mr.  Sharp  is  engaged  to- 
day," replied  Mrs.  Goldman. 

*'  Nonsense,  child,;  send  for  him  at  once." 

Without  further  resistance,  the  order  was 
complied  with. 

"Do  you  play  the  piano,  sir,  or  sing?" 
asked  the  old  lady  of  Welland. 

"  Both,  Madam,  though  perhaps  indiffer- 
ently." 

"  Will  you  give  us  the  pleasure  of  listen- 
ing to  you,  then  ?  Some  old  song  of  the 
time  of  the  emperor,  if  you  are  acquainted 
with  any." 

"  With  pleasure,"  and  Welland  opened 
the  piano  and  sang :  Partant  pour  la  Syne. 

"  Thanks,  thanks,"  cried  Madame  la 
Generale.  "  The  song  of  my  royal  friend 
Queen  Hortense !  Sir,  will  you  do  me  the 
honor  to  take  a  pinch  of  snuff  from  this 
tabatiei'e  ?  It  was  presented  to  my  father 
by  the  emperor." 

Welland  complied,  and  sneezed  heartily 
in  consequence.  The  old  lady  then,  with  a 
great  flourish,  took  a  pinch  herself,  and 
continued : 


Differences.  39 

"  It  was  after  the  Austrian  campaiga 
that  his  majesty  presented  it  to  my  fatlier." 

•'  You  refer  to  the  Emperor  Napoleon, 
Madam  ?"  inquired  Welland, 

**  Was  there  any  other  emperor  since 
Charlemagne?"  asked  the  old  lady  testily 
in  return. 

Welland  bowed.  "  Your  father  was  in 
his  service?" 

*'  He  was  a  General  of  division ;  and  my 
husband  was  named  General  de  Brigade 
on  the  day  of ." 

"  I  have  the  honor  to  make  you  my  com- 
pliment," said  Welland,  expressing  his  ad- 
miration in  the  French  manner.  Up 
started  the  old  lady,  and  made  another 
sweeping  courtesy,  which  again  necessi- 
tated a  bow  in  return. 

Our  young  friend  believed  himself  trans- 
ported to  one  of  the  Parisian  salons  of  1815. 
Madame  was  just  preparing  to  enlarge  on 
the  subjects  of  her  memory,  when  fortu- 
nately Mr.  Sellington  Sharp  arrived,  and 
was  introduced. 

A  stout  man,  with  a  hook  nose,  florid 
complexion  and  ferret  eyes.  He  was  the 
manager  of  the  estates,  aad  endowed  with 
a  good  deal  of  cunning  and  vulgarity.  But 
he  was  a  good  2)atience  player. 

A  table  was  prepared,  and  Madame, 
with  the  two  gentlemen,  took  their  seats  at 
once. 

Mrs.  Goldman  and  Welland  retired  to  a 
sofa  near  one  of  the  windows,  and  entered 
into  conversation. 


40  DiFFEKENCES. 

Mrs.  Goldman  had  a  purpose.  She 
wished  to  know  more  of  Wellaiid  than 
Tourtelotte  had  written  them.  As  she 
settled  the  folds  of  her  dress,  she  consid- 
ered how  to  apply  the  conversational  cork- 
screw. 

"  You  express  yourself  pleased  with  the 
scenery' of  this  region,"  she  said.  "Have 
you  been  nere  any  time,  or  have  you  just 
arrived?"  This  was  inserting  the  point  of 
the  corkscrew. 

"  I  have  been  for  two  weeks  in  the  ad- 
joining counties,  and  I  have  been  UiUch 
charmed,"  he  replied,  with  a  perfect  un- 
derstanding of  the  process  he  was  being 
subjected  to. 

"  Ah,  indeed  !  There  is  no  enjoyment  like 
traveling  for  pleasure." 

"  I  agree  with  you,  madam." 

"But  few  tourists  choose  our  obscure 
corner  of  the  State  for  that  purpose  ?"  This 
was  turn  number  one. 

"  Nor  did  I,"  replied  Welland. 

*'  You  did  not  travel  for  pleasure  then  ? 
Perhaps  on  business?  Our  marbles  are 
much  thought  of,  but  the  quarries  are  not 
sufficiently  worked."  Turn  number  two. 

"  It  is  a  pity,  for  the  enterprise  would 
pay.  But  I  do  not  understand  much  of 
marbles." 

"  Perhaps  you  are  interested  in  agricul- 
ture?" 

*'  Only  so  far  as  devouring  its  products  is 
concerned." 


Differences.  41 

Mrs.  Goldman  tliought  of  inserting  her 
point  in  a  new  place.    She  began  : 

•'  Political  feeling  runs  high  this  summer. 
I  fear  that  there  will  be  trouble." 

"  I  hope  not.  There  is  too  much  good 
sense  in  the  country." 

"Ah,  you  have  better  opportunities  of 
knowing,  than  we.  Confess  that  you  have 
something  to  do  with  Government."  This 
was  a  turn. 

"  Very  willingly.    I  even  hold  oflace." 

*'  Well,  I  must  say,  that  I  thought  you 
looked  loo  distinguished  for  a  politician." 

"  For  a  Tennessee  politician  perhaps.  But 
I  am  not  a  politician,"  with  a  bow  for  the 
compliment. 

"In  the  name  of  heaven,"  said  Mrs. 
Goldman,  with  an  assumption  of  graceful 
petulance,  "  what  are  you  ?" 

"  A  surveyor  of  State  lands,  and  your 
obedient  servant." 

"  And,  pray,  pity  my  ignorance — what  is 
a  surveyor?" 

"  One  who  measures  lands  by  means  of 
certain  geometrical  instruments,  and  makes 
maps  that  are  never  looked  at." 

"  What  does  he  make  them  for,  then," 
said  the  lady,  giving  a  great  turn  to  her 
screw. 

"  Because  he  is  paid  for  them,"  replied 
Welland,  and  .Mrs.  Goldman's  cork  came 
out. 

She  had  a  perfect  understanding  now  of 
his  position.  Still  there  was  so  much  in 
the  man  beyond  the  surveyor,  that  she  was 


42  Differences. 

far  from  being  satisfied.    So  she  went  to 

work,  again. 

"  A  person  must  require  a  great  deal  of 
knowledge  to  understand  your  business," 
she  resumed.  "  Did  it  take  you  long  to  go 
through  the  requisite  studies?" 

*'  It  is  difficult  for  me  to  reply.  When  I 
acquired  this  knowledge,  it  was  in  con- 
nection with  other  branches,  and  before  I 
had  any  idea  of  being  compelled  to  derive 
practical  advantages  from  the  results  of  my 
studies." 

"  It  was  at  a  German  university,  then?" 

••It  was." 

•'Ah,  it  is  only  there  people  study,  with- 
out ever  intenaing  to  put  their  acquire- 
ments to  any  earthly  use !" 

••  Yes,  it  is  only  there,"  repeated  he,  with 
some  warmth,  •'  that  people  learn  for  the 
mere  sake  of  knowing." 

"  Which  is  the  rankest  folly  imaginable. 
Forgive  me,  but  I  honor  that  sort  of  learn- 
ing, though  aware  of  its  uselessness.  It  is 
an  incomprehensible  motive  to  my  mind." 

'•  I  should  judge  so.  You  are  too  attract- 
ive ever  to  become  a  bluo-stocking."  With 
which  compliment  he  hoped  to  escape 
further  questions. 

••  You  are  very  complimentary.  I  rejoice 
in  the  absence  of  Antonia." 

•'  I  am  sure,"  said  he,  becoming  all  ears 
at  the  mention  of  this  name,  "  in  Madame'a 
presence,  few  others  can  be  in  danger  of 
being  complimented." 

*•  Ah,  I  suffer  too  much  from  my  nerves. 


DlFFKRENCES.  43 

When  I  was  well,  I  could  lay  claim  to  some 
looks." 

**  And  does  Miss  Goldman — I  beg  your 
pardon,"  he  added  hesitatingly,  "it  was 
to  her,  you  had  reference?" 

"Exactly." 

**  Does  Miss  Goldman  inherit  the  looks 
of  her  mother?"     Oh,  the  rank  hypocrite. 

"  Some  say  she  is  very  like  me.  You 
will  have  an  opportunity  of  judging  to- 
morrow." 

'•  She  will  return  tomorrow,  then  ?" 

"  She  will  return  late  to-night.  One  of 
our  young  neighbors  will  probably  escort 
her  home." 

Welland  felt  very  uncomfortable.  Mrs. 
Goldman  noticed  that  he  grew  absent- 
minded,  and  started  upon  a  new  theme. 

"  How  fortunate  that  you  are  a  survey- 
or," she  said. 

"  In  what  respect  ?  Can  I  be  of  service  to 
you  ?" 

"  Perhaps.  It  is  you  surveyors  that  de- 
cide on  the  boundaries  of  Estates?  Not  so?" 

"  You  seem  to  understand  our  business 
perfectly." 

'*  Well,  there  is  an  old  dispute  between 
us  and  our  neighbor." 

"  Regarding  a  boundary,  madam  ?" 

"  Regarding  a  hillside,  which,  some 
think,  is  of  mineral  value." 

"  I  shall  be  happy  to  investigate  the  af- 
fair. Perhaps  Mr.  Goldman  will  enlighten 
me  as  to  your  titles." 

"Oh,  do  not  speak  to  him  of  it.    He  is 


44  Differences. 

the  quperest  man  regarding  such  matters. 
Only  think,  I  believe  him  capable  of  aban- 
doning our  right  to  that  hillside  alto- 
gether." 

Welland  held  up  his  hands  in  mock  hor- 
ror. 

"  Is  it  possible?"  he  said. 

"  And  he  has  insisted  on  our  leaving  the 
question  open,  and  being  on  good  terms 
with  this  neighbor." 

*'  How  terrible  of  Mr.  Goldman  !" 

"You  are  laughing  at  me,  sir,"  said  the 
lady,  with  some  warmth.  "  But  I  assure 
you,  I  feel  deeply  on  tlie  .subject." 

"  No  doubt,"  rejoined  Welland,  with  all 
the  seriousness  in  the  world.  "  Be  assured 
I  shall  make  it  my  business  to  settle  the 
question  beyond  doubt." 

"  Are  you  talking  philosophy  ?"  inquired 
Madame  la  Generale,  laying  down  her 
cards.     "  If  so,  we  will  stop  playing." 

**  You  honor  us  too  much,"  replied  Wel- 
land. "We  were  but  discussing  every  day 
atfairs." 

"  I  am  glad  to  hear  that  every  day  affairs 
are  becoming  worthj'  of  being  discussed," 
returned  Madame.  "  It  seems  to  me,  that 
nothing  remarkable  has  happened  within 
the  last  thirty  years." 

"Certainly  nothing  that  can  compete 
with  the  events  of  the  thirty  years  before 
that,"  said  Welland. 

The  reply  seemed  to  please  the  old  lady. 

"We  live  in  a  meagre  and  humdrum 
age  now,"  she  said,  arranging  her  superb 


Differences.  45 

ruffles;  "  and  the  people  of  these  days,  and 
especially  of  this  country,  have  no  concep- 
tion of  the  glorious  times  of  the  enii)iie. 
What  an  army  !  and  what  a  court!  Every 
prominent  nmn  labelled  with  the  name  of 
a  battle  he  had   been  instrumental  in  win- 

i  ning;  every    beautiful   woman   celebrated 

I  for  some  heroic  act  she  had  caused   to  be 

I  ^rformed  ;  and  all  Europe  looking  in  fear 

and  admiration    upon  that   court,  and   its 

\  gjbsfC  emperor." 

i  "  It  is  almost  as  if  j'ou  were  reciting  his- 

tory," said  Welland,  reverently.  But  the 
dthtlifi^  iv^d  had  heard  these  allusions  too 
dlten,^  bascee^  to  change  the  subject. 

"Who  has  won,"  asked  Mrs.  Goldman. 
-•*^i  btiV^e'teicf 'fe^rriMe  cards,"  replied  Ma- 

\  dame  la  Generale:^''** Monsieur  Sharp  has 

i  ^W^'tiiB^feotCi-dP'^'^^     '^^-^ 

i^^r^nfeW't^aei'Sfh^ultf^li^ave  good  luck 
vmrn  6a^s=tb2-h%lrt;*'^^?a 'Sharp,  '^  because 

"  As  if  that  were  'ii''¥eason  V*  '^k\d  Ma- 
I  da«jl^   ^«^C)fl'^#tiat!'t6ri^ffe^6^Jna^f6rt'uftes  do 

•  you  wish  us  to  syrttf>aiJh?z§-'^l^'yMk=t''^' 

I  J ' "  Wfeyi^^  4^^  m^  msLtp^ ''  '-i^m^ ^  Of  - ati , 

I  -^mA  I  w^^a36ttiein  th^  -t^Bfce  ^thrs^  jMYti^^ 

I  id^/%^^lbA^#7  ^iW3^1f;'%itti  nobody  btifc^ 

I  o\<iV^S^6i^iV''^%^6tim^ &¥e^  cie^,  ^th'^re^  Brite'y-e'd' 

I  c^ti^^i'  iHe^^iA^iiiihager^^tlie"'^4W^iiMiJ' 
Mr.  Herring.    We  went  over  some   1>n'Si^^' 

!  ne^^'  'aiM,-  ^Ititoikt-'mj^  pi&rCeitWg  '4tV  lie 

I  placed  a  pistol,  a  loaded '^lst<>iya^WV diver',' 


46  Differences. 

"  Well,  what  of  that,"  asked  Mr.  Gold- 
man. 

"What  of  that?"  repeated  Sharp,  with 
the  greatest  indignation.  **  Did  you  never 
hear  of  a  pistol  going  off?  Have  you  never 
read  of  people  being  shot  without  the  least 
notice,  by  ac<iidents  happening  with  pis- 
tols?  Mr.  Goldman,  you  talk  like  a  child." 

*'  Well,  what  became  of  the  pistol,"  asked 
Mr.  Goldni  tn  further. 

"  What  became  of  it?  Confound  his  reck- 
lessness, he  left  it  there." 

"  Left  it  on  your  desk  ?" 

"  On  my  desk,  lying  on  top  of  the  bills  I 
was  going  to  look  over  this  morning;  and 
I  all  alone  in  the  office." 

"  Why  didn't  you  call  one  of  the  ser- 
vants, and  have  it  removed  ?" 

"  Am  la  fool,  sir  ?  None  of  the  niggers 
understand  pistols.  Was  I  going  to  let 
them  handle  such  a  thing,  and  cause  a  mis- 
fortune to  happen  ?  Not  while  Sellington 
Sharp  was  in  the  room." 

"  Well,  why  didn't  you  leave  the  room 
then,  while  it  was  removed  !" 

"Am  I  crazy?  With  the  desk  open,  and 
monej"  in  it  ?  I  know  niggers  better  than 
that.  Besides,"  he  added  sentimentally, 
"they  are  men  too,  and  worth  several  hun- 
dred dollars  each.  I  didn't  Mant  them 
shot." 

"  But  you  might  have  locked  the  desk," 
urged  Mrs.  Goldman. 

"Yes,  indeed;  I  might  have  sat  down 
right  before  the  pistol,    face    to    face,    and 


DiFFERJENCES.  47 

stuck  my  keys  in  the  lock,  and  turned  it, 
and  shaken  the  confounded  thing,  and,  do 
you  know  with  what  result?  Sellington 
Sharp  would  have  been  a  dead  man." 

"  Well,  in  heaven's  name,  what  did  you 
do?"  asked  the  lady. 

"  I  sat  down  in  a  corner  of  the  room,  and 
watched  it.  And  when  I  left,  I  slammed 
the  door,  hoping  it  wouid  go  off.  But  it 
didn't.  Then  I  turned  the  key,  and  there 
it  is,  all  alone  now,  and  I  hope  the  Lord 
will  watch  over  us  here  in  the  house.  To- 
morrow Mr.  Herring  returns." 

"  Any  more  misfortunes  of  this  sort?" 

*'  Only  that  I  tried  to  kill  a  turkey,  and 
the  knife  slipped,  making  it  unclean." 

"  He  kills  the  poultry  we  use,  in  accord- 
ance with  an  old  custom  of  the  family," 
said  Mr.  Goldman,  in  reply  to  Welland's 
look  of  mirthful  inquiry. 

"  Excuse  me,"  said  Welland,  blushing, 
*'  I  understand  the  custom." 

**  We  are  a  Hebrew  family,  sir,"  said  the 
old  lady,  with  dignity,  and  unobservant  of 
the  embarrassment  of  her  niece  and  her 
husband,  "  and  it  is  a  religious  custom." 

*'  I  know  it,  madam,"  he  replied,  smiling, 
"  and  1  have  the  honor  of  professing  the 
same  faith." 

There  was  a  pause  of  astonishment, 
which  Sharp,  who,  beside  possessing  an 
excellent  head  for  business,  and  being  a 
gourmand  ot  the  first  water,  above  all, 
prided  himself  on  his  jjroficiency  as  maitre 
de  cuisiney  (having  been  cook  to  his  com- 


48  Differences. 

pany  in  the  French  array,)  and  delighted 
in  opportunities  of  doing  a  little  amateur 
cooking,  broke,  saying: 

"  iiut,  we  shall  have  a  turkey  to-mor- 
row, notwithstanding,  and  I  will  prepare 
it  myself;  ladies,  I  wish  you  good- night, 
and  hope  the  presence  of  the  pistol  in  the 
house  will  not  disturb  you." 

The  party  broke  up,  and  soon  all  was 
quiet. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

Next  morning  Miss  Antonia  had  not  re- 
turned, but  sent  a  message  that  she  would 
be  home  for  dinner.  The  breakfast  was 
a  quiet  one,  since  Madame  la  Generale  al- 
ways partook  of  that  meal  in  her  own  room, 
and  Mr.  Sharp  breakfasted  long  before  the 
rest.  Mr.  Goldman  said  that  business 
would  call  hira  to  Sycamore,  and  he  should 
be  glad  to  have  Mr.  Welland's  company. 
After  a  number  of  charges  by  Mrs.  Gold- 
man, and  innumerable  orders  for  the  dif- 
ferent stores  in  town,  the  two  gentlemen 
started. 

The  morning  was  very  fair.  From  a 
sky,  as  soft  and  mysterious  as  an  infant's 
eye,  flashed  the  early  sun  in  the  fullness  of 
life,  and  the  exhilaration  of  beauty.  The 
great  golden  cones  of  flame,  that  fell  flash- 
ing on  wood  and  river,  seemed  teeming 
with  the  joys  of  an  exuberant  vitality,  and 
the  snowy  vapors,  that  rose  from  secluded 
dells,  resembled  the  breath  of  an   animal. 


Differences.  49 

just  awakened  to  the  gladness  of  existence. 

In  the  afternoon,  Mrs.  Goldman  and  her 
aunt  took  their  usual  drive  to  some  part  of 
the  estate.  They  had  left  but  a  few  min- 
utes, when  a  gentleman  dashed  up,  and 
dismounting,  entered  the  house,  followed 
by  an  enormous  hound.  He  was  informed 
ihat  none  of  the  family  were  in.  Accord- 
ingly, he  left  messages  that  he  would  call 
after  dinner,  and  requested  that  his  hound 
might  be  accommodated  in  the  meanwhile, 
since  he  found  him  troublesome  to  take 
where  he  was  going  to  call.  One  of  the 
negroes  showed  him  a  small  sort  of  kitch- 
en, adjoining,  but  separated  from  the  main 
kitchen,  and  which  was  rarely  used,  except 
when  the  ladies  or  Mr.  Sharp  indulged  in 
amateur  and  experimental  cookery.  The 
gentleman  opened  the  door,  and  called  to 
the  hound,  who  bounded  in.  Then  closing 
the  door,  he  turned  the  key. 

Now  Mr.  Sharp  was  in  the  small  kitchen 
at  that  very  time.  He  had  entered  about 
an  hour  before  with  a  negro,  who  proceeded 
to  build  a  fire.  Then  he  sent  him  for  an 
armfull  of  wood,  and  had  an  enormous 
Dutch  oven  deposited  on  the  hearth.  A 
few  other  necessaries  were  gotten  together 
by  the  sable  attendant,  and  thou  Mr.  Sharp 
said : 

"  Now  Charley,  leave  me  alone.  I  must 
devote  my  mind  to  this  affair." 

The  servant  departed.  Mr,  Sharp  took 
off  his  respectable  black  coat ;  then  he 
turned  up  his  stiffly-starched  wristbands  ; 
4 


50  D  1  F  F  K  R  Ji  K  C  E  S . 

finally  he  put  on  an  apron.  The  trans- 
formation was  complete. 

He  peeled  some  small  white  onions,  and 
cut  them  into  the  most  dimi:r.:'.:vc  slices. 
Then  some  bread  was  soaked,  and  some 
hashed  chicken  mixed  with  it ;  and  then 
the  liver,  heart  and  gizzard  oi  the  turkey 
added.  And  now  Mr,  Sharp  stood  over  his 
saucepan,  like  a  magician  mixing  the  elixir 
of  life.  A  little  salt,  some  pepper,  more 
salt,  some  other  spice;  bits  of  fat,  and 
heaven  only  knows  what  else,  went  in  to 
make  that  triumph  of  art,  the  stuffing.  At 
last  it  was  satisfactoiy.  Sharp,  who  took 
a  final  taste,  carried  the  saucepan  to  the 
fire  with  a  smile  of  eiultatiou. 

**  They  will  see  that  we  understand  how 
to  bake  turkeys,  in  the  48th  of  the  line.  Ma 
foi,  we  were  gourmands  there !" 

The  mess  was  now  put  over  a  small  ex- 
tension of  the  fire,  at  the  right  of  the  Dutch 
oven,  and  stirred  frequently.  Mysterious 
ingredients,  herbs,  fluids,  and  spices,  were 
occasionally  added.  At  last  it  seemed  fin- 
ished. Sharp  took  the  pan  from  the  coals, 
and  put  it  a  little  aside. 

Then  he  heaj^ed  wood  on  the  hearth,  and 
got  the  turkey.  It  was  large  and  beautiful, 
with  a  bright  golden  tinge  over  its  fatty 
parts.  Dissolving  salt  in  water,  and  add- 
ing pepper,  he  rubbed  the  bird  all  over 
with  this  mixture,  inside  and  out,  and  then 
took  a  kernel  of  garlic  and  performed,  the 
same  office.  Finally,  he  put  it  to  the  fire 
to  warm,  before  introducing  the  stuffing. 


Differences.  61 

Mr.  Sharp  was  an  economist  in  time.  He 
would  not  lose  any,  while  the  fowl  was 
warming.  So  he  retired  to  a  dresser,  to 
take  the  first  steps  for  preparing  the  sauce^ 
The  sauce,  that  most  important  of  the  parts 
of  a  dish  !  The  sauce,  that  manifestation 
of  the  character  of  a  cook ;  that  only  me- 
dium, in  which  the  maitre  tie  cuisine  can, 
untrammeled  by  circumstances,  give  ex- 
pression to  his  inmost  character ;  the  sauce, 
the  glory  or  shame  of  its  maker,  the  damna- 
tion or  apotheosis  of  a  cook*. 

'*  I  will  show  them  how  they  made  sauces 
in  the  48th.  American  cookery — nonsense! 
New  Orleans  cookery— bosh !"  And  Mr. 
Sharp,  in  the  intensity  of  his  attention,  and 
the  concentration  of  his  faculties  upon  the 
important  matter  in  hand,  became  dead  to 
all  external  impression.  He  had  neitljer 
eyes  nor  ears  for  any  thing  but  his  sauce. 
The  divine  inspiration  filled  his  soul. 

When  the  stock  of  the  sauce  had  been 
prepared,  he  turned  to  go  to  the  fire,  carry- 
ing the  dish  in  his  hand. 

A  growl. 

Mr.  Sharp  lifted  his  eyes.  In  front  of  the 
hearth  lay  a  monster.  This  monster  was  a 
dog. 

Any  one  who  has  seen  the  pure  bred 
bloodhound,  is  not  likely  to  forget  the 
strong  wickedness  or  wicked  strength  of 
its  expression.  The  iron  ferocity  of  the 
jaw\  The  jealous  and  suspicious  glance  of 
the  blood-shot  eye.  The  ragged  hang  of  the 
earvS.    The  tremendous  powder  of  the  neck. 


5a  D  I  F  F  K  RE  N  C  K  b. 

The  bloodhound  i8,  iu  faet,  the  8atau  of  the 
canine  race. 

The  dog  before  the  hearth  was  a  blood- 
hound. It  kept  its  eye  upon  Sharp.  The 
poor  man  knew  not  what  to  do. 

His  first  impulse  was  to  retreat.  Another 
growl.  His  next  to  conciliate.  A  series  of 
growls. 

With  superhuman  courage  he  advanced 
a  step.  Immediately  the  dog  was  on  his 
legs,  and  showed  a  double  row  of  teeth,  as 
brilliantly  white  as  those  of  a  fair  woman. 
Sharp  shook  with  fear.  He  tried  to  cry 
out.  His  voice  refused.  He  tried  to  set 
down  the  dish  with  his  precious  sauce. 
The  beast  would  not  allow  it.  Every  mo- 
tion was  attended  by  a  growl.  And  though 
the  dog  lay  down  when  he  was  quiet,  yet 
he  always  kept  one  of  those  dreadful  eyes 
fixed  upon  poor  Sharp. 

Suddenly  his  gaze  was  attracted  by  a 
great  brightness  on  the  hearth.  He  looked 
up,  and  beheld  the  wood  burned  finely. 
The  turkey,  which  lay  thereto  warm,  shone 
like  gold.  The  stuffing  made  a  hissing 
noise  in  the  saucepan. 

"  My  God !  is  there  nothing  to  appease 
this  dreadful  brute?'' he  cried  in  despair. 
*'  Doggie,  good  doggie,  now-ow-ow  !"  and 
he  produced  that  soothing  growl,  which  is 
supposed  to  express  conciliation  in  the  lan- 
guage of  animals,  and  which  men  enunciate 
with  a  doubtful  sound,  when  compelled  to 
pass  behind  a  kicking  mare  or  mule. 

The  dog  was  deaf  to  the  Syren's  voice. 


D  1  F  F  E  R  E  N  €  K  fi  .  53 

He  heeded  not  the  outstretched  hand.  He 
sturdily  opposed  any  advance  or  retreat, 
whatever.  And  there  stood  Sharp  with  the 
dish  in  his  hand. 

The  fire  burned  on.  The  turkey  grew 
brown  ancihard.  The  stutfing  had  ceased 
to  sizzle,  OTid  became  a  solid  cake.  The 
rays  of  the  sun  shot  horizontally. 

Sharp  cried  for  help.  The  dog  opened 
both  eyes.  He  shouted  again.  The  dog  sat 
up.  In  his  extremity  he  ventui  ed  a  third 
call.  The  dog  gave  a  low  growl,  and  made 
for  him. 

Sharp  turned  and  ran  blindly,  until  hit- 
ting the  wall  he  fell  to  the  floor.  Not  being 
devoured,  he  looked  up.  The  dog  had  re- 
sumed his  place. 

The  fire  was  very  large.  The  turkey's 
legs  began  to  catch,  and  burned  beauti- 
fully. The  stufiing  was  baked  to  the  pan. 
Sharp  lifted  up  his  voice  and  wept  aloud. 
The  dog  kept  his  eye  on  him. 

The  passion  of  his  grief  having  exhausted 
itself,  he  wiped  his  eyes,  and  considered 
the  situation.  It  was  near  dinner-time. 
The  turkey  was  burnt.  The  stuffing  ruined. 
The  sauce  nipped  in  the  bud.  He  was  on 
the  floor  in  a  remote  corner,  with  an  ever 
watchful  eye  to  observe  him.  Without  ex- 
traneous aid,  an  extrication  was  impossi- 
ble.   The  dog  was  master  of  the  situation. 

Two  hours  must  elapse  before  the  family 
would  feel  alarmed.  He  turned  pale.  It 
would  perhaps,  be  supposed,  that  he  had 
gone   to    town.    He    turned    yellow.    He 


54  DiPFEUENCES. 

might  be  left  all  night  with  the  beast,  aud 
the  dog  might  become  mad.  He  turned 
blue. 

The  tire  went  out.  A  black  charry  mass 
represented  the  turkey.  The  stuffing  was 
not  to  be  distinguished  from^the  pan. 
Night  fell,  and  it  grew  (luite  dark  in  tho 
room. 

Sharp  grew  furious.  He  violently  de- 
manded to  know,  why  he  ever  left  New  Or- 
leans, to  vegetate  in  this  savage  corner  of 
Tennessee,  where  bloodhounds  were  train- 
ed to  devour  peaceable  citizens  ?  The  dog 
making  no  reply,  and  the  walls  remaining 
dumb,  he  again  manifested  an  earnest  de- 
sire to  be  informed  wiiy  he  ever  undertook 
such  a  foolish  affair?  And  there  being 
still  no  answer,  he  finally  insisted  upon  be- 
ing informed,  why  he  ever  was  born,  and 
whether  he  was  going  to  pass  the  rest  of 
his  life  in  this  kitchen  with  a  bloodthirsty 
hound  as  companion  ? 

The  dog,  however,  bore  his  position  with 
great  philosophy,  and  uttered  no  com- 
plaint. 


CHAPTER  VII. 
About  an  hour  before  dinner,  Mr.  Gold- 
man and  his  guest  returned  from  town. 
The  latter,  who  saw  the  grey  pony  being 
groomed,  hastened  up-stairs  to  arrange  his 
toilet,  while  Mr.  Goldman  excused  himself, 
and  began  to  turn  out  his  pockets,  and  take 
account  of  the  thousand  and  one  thinars  he 


Differences.  55 

had  been  commissioned  to  get.  When 
Welland  had  dressed,  he  picked^jp  a  book 
and  descended.  Glancing  into  the  parlor, 
he  found  it  untenanted,  and  therefore 
strolled  out.    He  was  alone  in  the  garden. 

He  tried  to  read.  But  his  thoughts  would 
wander  from  the  page,  and  indulge  in  vis- 
ions, the  principal  figure  of  which,  always 
wore  a  blue  habit  and  white  plume,  and 
sat  on  a  gray  pony.  He  made  repeated  at- 
tempts to  chain  his  ideas  to  the  book  before 
him.  But  his  imagination  would  not  rest, 
and  splendid  air  castles  reared  their  proud 
turrets  in  the  evening  light,  and  soft  music 
came  from  their  halls,  and  figures  entered 
the  high  portals,  and  the  chiefest  of  them 
was  ever  attired  in  a  blue  habit,  and  was 
forever  holding  the  hand  of  the  dreamer. 
Suddenly  his  visions  seemed  to  take  bodily 
shape,  as  a  sweet,  deep  voice,  spoke  at  his 
side: 

"I  bid  you  welcome  to  mv  garden.  Mr. 
Welland." 

It  was  the  young  lady  of  the  day  before. 
But  not  in  a  blue  habit.  Soft  folds  of  white 
encompassed  her  form,  and  her  fine  throat 
and  wrists  were  encircled  by  bands  of  ma- 
roon velvet.  A  strip  of  the  same,  ran 
round  the  bottom  of  her  dress,  in  serpentine 
windings.  In  her  hair,  and  on  her  bosom, 
were  freshly-gathered  roses. 

With  an  effort,  he  recovered  himself  from 
a  prolonged  stare,  and  with  the  ease  of  a 
man  of  the  world,  replied  : 


56  Differences. 

"  Thank  you,  Miss  Goldman.  Its  beauty 
has  made  me  a  dreamer." 

"I  fear  then,  that  it  is  my  mission  to 
chase  away  the  fair  creations  of  your  fancy. 
I  am  going  to  ask  you  to  do  a  very  com- 
monplace, matter-of-fact  thing." 

''  It  can  never  be  commonplace  to  me, 
when  yon  ask  it." 

*'  Gallantly  said,  sir.  But  it  is  common- 
place, notwithstanding.  Will  you  carry 
the  basket  while  I  cut  a  few  flowers  ?" 

Assenting  with  a  bow,  he  took  it  up,  and 
followed  the  lady,  who  went  from  bush  to 
bush,  and  culled  the  choicest  roses. 

And  again  his  spirit  revelled  in  dreams, 
and  his  eyes  assumed  the  looks  of  one  gaz- 
ing into  the  future,  or  the  past.  And 
through  the  haze  of  long  years,  he  seemed 
to  see  himself,  a  bright  boy,  following  his 
beautiful  young  mother  around  the  old 
garden.  And  then,  as  now,  he  carried  the 
basket,  while  she  cut  roses.    Only  — 

**  Why,  Mr.  Welland,  if  you  come  not  to 
my  aid,  I  shall  be  weighed  down  to  earth 
by  all  these  flowers  !"  Thus  again  that  re- 
markably deep  sweet  voice  startled  him. 

And  it  was  a  glorious  sight,  to  which  his 
gaze  w^as  recalled.  At  a  little  distance 
stood  Miss  Goldman,  with  her  arms  full  of 
roses,  that  tumbled  over  and  hung  on  her 
dress,  or  fell  to  the  ground.  There  were 
all  sorts  of  roses.  Deep  damask  ones,  with 
their  passionate  glow.  Bright  moss  roses 
with  their  plush-like  stems  and  cups,  and 
their  burning  cores.    Pink    beauties   just 


D  1  F  F  E  R  E  N  C  K  S  .  57 

tinted  with  the  glory  of  color.  White  em- 
blems of  innocence  that  hung,  pure  as 
smow-fiakes,  between  their  green  leaves. 
And  yellow  tea-roses,  gorgeous  and  large. 

Welland  came  to  the  rescue  with  his  bas- 
ket. *' Forgive  me,"  he  said,  ''for  my  fits 
of  abstraction.  You  know  that  we  Ger- 
mans are  dreamers,  and  the  perfume  of 
your  flowers  seems  to  soothe  me,  as  the 
Lotos  does  the  poets  of  the  East." 

**  You  are  indeed  happy,"  she  replied, 
half  seriously,  and  half  in  jest,  "if  your 
imagination  can  supply  you  with  fairer 
visions,  than  have  been  spread  out  before 
our  ejes  in  this  world  of  ours." 

"  Your  reproof  is  full  of  justice,"  replied 
Welland,  earnestly.  ''  Had  your  lips  not 
pronounced  it,  in  your  presence  I  should 
have  felt  it  nevertheless." 

Miss  Goldman  blushed. 

*'  Our  Tennessee  ears  are  not  used  to 
Parisian  phrases,  sir.  Have  you  had  a 
fine  ride  with  father  ?" 

"  A  glorious  one.  And,  you  do  not  know, 
how  interesting  it  is  for  me  to  listen  to  the 
views  of  one  brought  up  in  the  practical 
school  of  experience,  as  he  has  been." 

"As  a  general  thing,  schoolmen  look 
with  disdain  on  such  views, and  believe,  that 
in  the  abstraction  of  their  studies,  they  can 
frame  a  juster  theory  of  the  living  world, 
than  the  man  that  fights  his  way  through 
its  battles.  They  may  have  more  compre- 
hension in  regard  to  this  subject.  But  the 
man  of  experience,  with  his  narrow  views 


58  Differences. 

has  tho  advantage  of  correctness   of  esti- 
mate." 

"  I  have  sometimes  entertained  this  same 
opinion,"  returned  Welland  *' at  variance, 
as  it  is,  witli  Universitv  maxims." 

"Ob,  your  German  Universities!"  said 
the  young  lady,  with  a  smile  like  a  May 
morning.  "  Are  thej'  not  pyramids  that 
preserve  the  dead  dogmas,  the  defunct 
principles,  and  the  buried  prejudices  of  a 
dead  past?  What  charnel  houses  are  like 
those  universities?  And  to  the  spirits  of 
these  dead  things,  your  professors  continue 
to  sacrifice  the  children  of  the  living  age. 
It  is  as  bad  as  casting  babes  to  Moloch." 

"  You  are  severe,"  said  Welland  ;  he  lis- 
tened with  awe-struck  admiration  to  the 
sounds  of  that  magnificent  alto  voice,  vi- 
brating with  the  earnestness  of  deep  feeling, 
and  scarce  heard  the  words.  "  You  enum- 
erate their  defects  without  paying  tribute 
to  their  meriis." 

"  Oh,  as  fcr  their  merits,  they  seem  to 
turn  out  very  good  young  men,  who  are 
liable  to  fits  of  abstraction,  and  who  make 
neglectful  attendants,  when  they  carry  a 
basket  for  a  lady." 

"  I  beg  your  pardon,  I  forgot  all  about 
the  basket."  And  he  gathered  the  flowers 
she  had  cut,  and  placed  them  with  the 
others. 

"  Having  thus  successfully  begged  the 
question  you  asked,"  said  the  young  lady, 
'*  I  will  do  penance,  and  acknowledge  that, 
though  educated  in  France,  I  adore  German 


Differences.  59 

music,  German  poetry,  German  philosophy; 
in  short,  every  thing  German,  except — " 

"Except  what?"  asked  Welland,  with  a 
smile. 

"  I  was  going  to  commit  a  rudeness — " 

'*  It  is  impossible  for  you  to  do  so.  Ex- 
cept?" 

"  Except  the  Germans  !" 

"  Unfortunate  nation  !"  cried  Welland, 
with  mock  sorrow. 

She  looked  into  his  eyes,  and  he  returned 
the  glance.  At  first  her  glance  was  taunt- 
ing, challenging,  with  a  gleam  of  polite 
mirth.  His,  throughout,  was  respectful, 
admiring,  but  firm  and  manly,  bright  with 
an  earnest  consciousness  of  innate  worth. 
A  nd  that  calm  firm  eye,  dark  and  beautiful 
as  night,  slowly  mastered  every  resistance 
in  her  glance,  and  seemed  to  dive  down 
with  resistless  power  into  the  liquid  depth 
before  hira.  It  seemed  as  if  he  gazed  down 
into  her  soul,  and  meanwhile  held  her 
body  chained  in  electric  bonds.  At  last, 
without  removing  his  eyes,  he  seemed  to 
withdraw  their  force,  and  she  slowly  drop- 
ped her's  to  the  ground,  and  drew  a  long 
breath. 

A  step  approached.  Both  looked  up,  and 
Tourtelotte  stood  before  them.  His  face 
was  calm,  but  his  eyes  shone  with  the  wild 
cat  fierceness,  which  is  occasionally  ob- 
served in  the  eye  of  the  Creole,  Both  felt 
that  he  was  excited,  and  both  were  con- 
scious of  a  guilty  feeling  in  themselves. 

"  A  fair  evening,  Miss  Goldman,"  said 


60  D  I  F  r  B  R  E  N  c-  K  fi  . 

Tourtelotte,  and  added,  with  some  bitter- 
ness, "  I  owe  you  thanks  for  the  great 
kindness  shown  to  my  friend  Welland," 
and  he  bowed  to  the  latter. 

"  I  am  very  glad  to  see  you  again,"  said 
Miss  Goldman,  presenting  a  hand  as  white 
and  transparent  as  wax,  "  and  all  the 
more  happy,  since  I  am  in  need  of  your 
services/' 

"Ah!"  cried  Tourtelotte,  and  his  eyes 
softened,  *'  j'^ou  are  determined  to  keep  me 
under  obligations.    What  can  I  do?" 

"Take  this  basket  of  roses  from  Mr.  Wel- 
land, who  is  altogether  too  grave  and  se- 
rious a  personage,  to  bear  so  fanciful  a 
burden.    Will  you?" 

"  If  Mr.  Welland  were  a  fiery  dragon,  I 
would  take  it  all  the  same,  at  your  com- 
mand," and  he  did  so. 

"Unfortunately,  I  am  nor,"  said  Wel- 
land, smiling  at  this  extravaganza.  "  I  be- 
lieve the  race  is  extinct." 

"  But  the  race  of  valiant  knights  still 
lives,"  rejoined  the  lady,  throwing  a  mirth- 
ful glance  at  Tourtelotte. 

"  And  the  race  of  fair  ladies  was  never 
better  represented,"  replied  the  young 
planter. 

Miss  Goldman  made  a  sweeping  courtesy 
and  laughed.  Then  taking  Welland's  arm, 
she  said : 

"  The  dinner  bell  has  sounded.  Lfet  us 
go  in."  Tourtelotte  followed  with  the  bas- 
ket. 


"Speaking  of  monsters," suddenly  said 
the  young  lady,  "  where  is  Ugly  ?" 

♦'  Why,"  replied  Tourtelotte,  "  Ug  misbe- 
haved this  morning,  and  I  brought  him 
here,  and  locked  him  in  an  empty  room. 
The  man  I  purchased  him  of,  warned  me, 
that  he  had  fits  of  ill  humor.  I  wrote  to 
Mr.  Goldman  about  it." 

"  I  know,"  replied  Miss  Goldman.  "  But 
when  will  you  show  him  to  us  ?" 

"  After  dinner,"  said  Tourielotte,  "  if  you 
wish  it." 

They  entered  the  house,  and  the  lady  de- 
livered the  flowers  to  a  servant,  to  be 
sprinkled  with  water,  and  brought  to  the 
parlor  after  dinner. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Goldman,  and  Madame  Ou- 
ton  were  waiting.  They  all  welcomed 
Tourtelotte  with  great  cordiality .  Wel- 
land,  conscious  at  once  of  the  sense  of  the 
company,  by  that  delicate  perception  which 
people  of  cultivated  and  poetic  minds  pos- 
sess, left  Miss  Goldman's  side,  and  attached 
himself  to  the  old  lad\'.  Thus  Miss  Gold- 
man was  virtually  placed  in  charge  of  the 
young  Creole,  for  the  evening. 

The  dinner  passed  off  quietly.  Madame 
la  Generale  had  gotten  herself  up  this 
evening,  and  she  looked  as  if  she  was  pre- 
pared to  go  to  court.  There  was  a  turban 
of  magnificent  dimensions  on  her  head, 
and  two  long  plumes  swept  down  her  back. 
A  barbe  of  lace,  ending  in  a  long  silver 
fringe,  hung  over  her  left  shoulder,  and 
she    wore    a    neckerchief    of    inestimable 


62  Differences. 

value.  The  dross  was  of  deep  red  satin. 
There  was  just  a  touch  of  powder  on  her 
front,  and  from  her  wrist  depended  a  fan 
painted  with  all  the  gods  of  Olyiupus.  The 
secret  of  this  overjKtwering  get-up  was, 
that  Madame  intended  to  pay  a  visit  after 
dinner.  Being  accordingly  in  her  mood  of 
state,  she  infused  a  double  dose  of  polite- 
ness into  her  speeches,  and  was,  in  fact, 
ceremony  on  a  pedestal. 

*'  Has  Madame  never  thought  of  re- visit- 
ing France,  and  paying  her  respects  to  the 
present  representative  ol  the  Bonaparte 
dynasty  ?"  asked  Welland,  for  the  sake  of 
saying  something. 

"  Never,  my  dear  Mr.  Welland,"  replied 
the  old  lady.  "  My  recollections  of  the 
past  are  too  great  for  me  to  desire  to  have 
them  diminished,  by  a  knowledge  of  the 
present.  Why,  I  have  held  le  Friyice  Louis 
in  my  lap  when  he  was  a  child.  But  what 
is  he,  to  take  the  place  of  the  Emperor?" 

Welland,  whose  eyes  and  ears  had  been 
attracted  by  the  conversation  of  Antonia 
and  Tourtelotte,  scarce  heard  the  old  lady, 
and  when  she  ceased,  merely  said  : 

"What  indeed?" 

"  You  can  have  no  idea  of  the  power  of 
his  presence,"  continued  Madame,  who  was 
sailing  into  her  old  recollections,  with 
every  stitch  of  canvass  spread.  "  There 
was  something  magnetic  in  him,  which  ap- 
prised you  at  once  of  -his  vicinity.  When 
you  were  in  a  saloon,  in  tlie  full  tide  of 
conversation,  there  was  a   sudden   hesita- 


Differences.  68 

tion,  a  hush,  a  thrill,  which  every  one  felt, 
when  His  Majesty  entered,  though  none 
saw  him." 

Welland  was  stiil  intent  on  his  observa- 
tions. Feeling  it  necessary  to  say  some- 
thing, he  said  :  "  Indeed?" 
'  **  Oh,"  continued  Madame,  *'  he  was 
more  than  a  man,  he  was  greater  than  a 
hero,  he  was  mightier  than  a  prophet — he 
was  a  genius !" 

And  in  this  strain,  all  through  dinner. 
After  dinner,  there  were  loud  demands  for 

"  Will  you  not  assist  me  to  liberate  him?" 
asked  Tourtelotte. 

"No,  bring  him  into  the  parlor." 

Presently  Tourtelotte  entered  the  parlor, 
laughing  with  might  and  main. 

"  What  is  it?"  was  the  general  demand. 

*'  Excuse  me — oh  !  I  shall  die  of  laugh- 
ing!" 

'*  What  in  the  world  is  it?"  cried  all. 

"  Come  with  me.  It  is  indescribable. 
Please  do  not  ask,  but  come  with  me." 

All  followed  him  to  the  little  kitchen,  a 
negro  with  lights  preceding  them. 

By  the  wall  lay  Mr.  Sharp  clamoring  to 
be  liberated.  Before  the  hearth  sat  the  dog, 
watchful  and  wagging  his  tail  in  acknowl- 
edgment of  the  presence  of  his  master.  The 
burnt  turkey,  the  extinguished  fire,  the  la- 
menting amateur  cook,  and  the  dog,  all 
told  the  story  pf  the  affair. 

"  Call  off  the  dog,  Mr.  Tourtelotte,"  cried 


64  DiFKKKKNCKB. 

Wellaud,  sternly,  suspecting  that  all  had 
been  arranged  intentionally. 

"  And  if  I  should  not  choose  to  do  so?" 
asked  Tourtelotte. 

"Then  the  dog  must  suflfer,"  replied  Wel- 
land,  stepping  forward. 

"  For  God's  sake,  gentlemen,  drive  that 
brute  off,"  cried  Sharp.     "  I  am  half  dead." 

"  And  you  have  almost  killed  me  with 
laughter,"  said  Tourtelotte;  "I  thank  you 
for  this  detectable  comedy,  Mr.  Sharp. 
Wouldn't  you  like  to  stay  here  all  night?" 

"  Please  call  the  dog,  Mr.  Tourtelotte," 
said  Antonia. 

"Come  here  Ugly!"  and  the  houtid  fol- 
lowed his  master  to  the  parlor. 


CHAPTER  \in. 

It  was  quite  early  next  morning,  when 
Frank  Tourtelotte  burst  into  Welland's 
room,  crying:  "  Louis  Weiland,  I  believe  I 
was  rude  to  you  last  night.  I  am  come 
to  offer  explanations."  "  I  wish  you  a  ve- 
ry good  morning,"  returned  the  other,  shak- 
ing the  proffered  hand  heartily.  "  As  for 
your  explanations,  they  are  superfluous, 
for  I  don't  remember  any  thing  that 
calls  for  them."    And  he  got  out  of  bed. 

"  Do  you  know  what  brought  me  over  so 
early?"  asked  Tourtelotte.  "I  want  to 
take  you  back  with  me  to  breakfast." 

"  And  for  the  sake  of  paying  me  this 
compliment,  you  have  brushed  the  early 


Differences.  65 

dew  from  the  flowers  ?    I  should  be  very 
grateful." 

"  You  don't  seem  to  be  ;  have  I  disturbed 
happy  dreams?" 

V  Xot  at  all.  However,  when  you  call  so 
early,  and  invade  one's  bed-room,  you 
must  expect  to  Avitness  one's  toilet.  Will 
you  take  a  book  ?" 

The  Creole  picked  up  a  volume,  while 
Welland  got  out  of  bed,  and  dressed.  He 
was  soon  ready. 

*'  Now  for  my  horse,"  he  said. 

"  I  have  taken  the  liberty  of  bringing 
oke  of  mine,  which  I  request  you  to  make 
use  of  for  the  present,"  said  Tourtelotte. 

•'  Thank  you.    I  have  my  own." 

"  But  I  hope  you  will  try  mine.  Don't 
be  refractory,  for  I  am  bound  to  have  my 
way  this  morning." 

"  Very  well.  I  deliver  myself  into  your 
hands." 

The  young  men  descended,  and  Welland 
found  two  beautiful  thorough  breds  wait- 
ing for  them.  They  mounted,  and  can- 
tered away. 

The  sun  shone  brightly,and  the  birds  sang 
loudly  in  the  merry  green  trees.  The  dew- 
drops  glistened  on  grasses  and  leaves,  and 
the  wild  flowers  waved  from  bushes  and 
banks.  The  summer  insects  began  to  hum, 
and  the  woods  were  awake  with  the  rust- 
ling of  boughs. 

Sad,  indeed,  must  be  the  heart  of  that 
man,  who  can  withstand  the  influences  of 
such  a  morning,  when  he  is  full  of  health. 


66  Differences. 

and  mounted  on  a  good  horse.  At  such  a 
time,  one  is  tempted  to  believe  that  grief  is 
a  chimera. 

Both  young  men  felt  their  spirits  rise,  as 
if  with  the  intoxication  of  champagne. 
Both  were  full  to  the  brim  of  amiable  feel- 
ings, and  altogether  they  had  never  had  a 
better  opinion  of  each  other,  or  of  the 
world  in  general,  than  at  the  present  mo- 
ment. 

"  What  will  the  ladies  say,  when  they 
find  that  I  have  carried  off  their  guest,  in 
the  most  unceremonious  manner  ?"  cried 
Tourtelotte,  laying  his  hand  on  the  neck  of 
the  other's  horse,  as  they  both  walked  their 
animals. 

"  I  have  requested  the  housekeeper  to 
make  my  excuses,"  replied  Welland.  "  Do 
you  know  that  I  am  very  grateful  for  your 
introduction  to  this  family?  I  admire 
your  friends  vastly." 

"All  of  them?"  asked  the  other,  with  a 
mirthful  glance. 

"Yes,  they  are  very  nice  people;  each 
has  his  salient  points." 

"Oh,  no  doubt;  you  are  quite  in  love 
with  Madame  la  Generale,  I  suppose.  Isn't 
that  what  you  mean?" 

"  Not  exactly,  though  Madame  is  a  ven- 
erable lady,  animated  by  the  recollections 
of  a  grand  time." 

"Yes;  Napoleon,  and  all  that.  I  have 
heard  it  so  often,  that  I  began  to  love  the 
Bourbons.  So  Madame  has  not  captivated 
you,    notwithstanding  red   satin,  feathers 


Differences.  67 

and    diamonds.    Perhaps    Mrs.    Goldman 
pleases  you?" 

''  Both  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Goldman  are  very 
estimable  people,  full  of  sense  and  kind- 
ness.   I  respect  them  highly." 

''Oh,  yes,  keep  in  the  propriety  of  lan- 
guage! 'Sarah,  my  love,'  and  'Goldman 
my  life,'  do  very  well.  But,  deuce  take  it, 
my  dear  fellow,  I  don' t  mean  them,  and 
you  know  very  well,  that  I  don't." 

"  Whom  do  you  mean  then?  Perhaps  Mr. 
Sharp?    I  am  quite  charmed  with  him." 

Tourtelotte  burst  into  a  merry  laugh. 
"Wasn't  that  excellent?  Ug  deserves  a 
crown  of  glory  for  his  doings.  W^hat  a  fine 
hound  he  is !  He  wouldn't  let  Sharp  move 
a  finger,  nor  even  cry  out.  Our  hounds 
here,  will  not  do  that  to  any  one,  but  a 
nigger.  But  Ug  is  of  Australian  breed, 
where  they  hunt  the  white  convicts  with 
bloodhounds." 

"It  was  a  terrible  situation  for  Sharp," 
said  Welland,  smiling,  "and  I  could  not 
but  pity  the  poor  fellow." 

"  It  was  worth  the  best  comedy  I  ever 
saw  enacted,"  returned  Tourtelotte.  "  But 
that  is  not  the  point  I  wished  to  converse 
on.  What  I  wished  to  hear,  was  your 
opinion  of  Antonia?" 

"Of  Antonia?"  raising  his  brows  in  pro- 
test. 

"  Of  Miss  Goldman,  then." 
"Miss  Goldman?    She  is  a  young  lady 
of  very  attractive  looks,  and  seems  to  pos- 
sess not  only  accomplishments,  but  also  an 
5* 


68  Differences. 

ease  of  manner,  and  sprighlliness  of  con- 
versation, quite  remarkable."  This  was 
said  with  restraint  in  the  voice,  and  a 
forced  expression  of  indifference. 

"  What  a  temperate  mind  you  possess  ! 
Why,  Louis  Welland,  she  is  a  pearl  of 
beauty,  and  as  full  of  amusing  ideas  and 
charming  thoughts,  as  any  human  being 
ever  was.  In  short,"  he  cried  with  liquid 
eyes,  "  she  is  the  loveliest  woman  in  the 
world!" 

"Mr.  Tourtelotte— " 

"  Don't  call  me  Mr.  Tourtelotte— I  have 
proposed  that  we  should  be  friends,  let  me 
urge  the  iuioyer.  Call  me  Frank,  and  let 
me  call  you  Liouis." 

Welland  hesitated  a  moment,  but  was 
deeply  touched  by  the  open-hearted  conti- 
dence  of  the  other.  He  looked  at  Tourte- 
lotte's  beseeching  eyes,  and  said; 

"Be  it  so.    Frank,  we  are  friends." 

They  shook  hands  upon  it. 

"There  is  my  house,"  said  Frank,  point- 
ing to  a  large  white  building,  which  was 
almost  entombed  in  the  enormous  old  mul- 
berry trees,  that  encompassed  it.  They 
w^ere  riding  through  an  extensive  planta- 
tion, cultivated  in  a  high  degree.  Fields  of 
almost  fabulous  extent,  planted  with  wheat 
and  corn,  skirted  either  side  of  the  road. 
In  the  distance,  meadows  upon  which  cat- 
tle were  grazing,  bordered  on  a  broad 
brook. 

They  put  spurs  to  their  horses  and  in  a 
few  minutes  dismounted  at  the  door  of  the 


Differences.  G9 

house.  A  negro  took  the  horses,  and  Tour- 
telotte  at  once  led  Welland  into  the  parlor, 
and  introdviced  him  to  his  cousin,  a  lady 
considerably  older  than  himself.  She  led 
the  way  to  the  breakfast  room,  and  did  the 
honors  ;  both  gentlemen  gave  evidence  of  a 
sharpened  appetite,  by  the  way  in  which 
they  disposed  of  the  viands. 

The  breakfast  being  concluded,  Miss 
Tourtelotte  excused  herself,  and  left  the 
friends  alone.  Frank  immediately  sent 
for  a  bottle  of  wine.  The  servant  received 
the  keys  from  his  master,  and  brought  a 
bottle,  dingy,  old,  and  covered  with  dust. 

**  This  is  the  best  wine  I  have  in  the 
house,"  said  Tourtelotte,  applying  the 
corkscrew.  "  It  is  Liebfrauenmilch  of  1811, 
and  was  purchased  by  my  father." 

He  drew  the  cork,  and  a  rich  vinous 
aroma  filled  the  room.  The  servant  had 
placed  two  Venetian  glasses  before  them, 
and  when  the  wine  was  poured  out,  it 
proved  as  thick  as  oil,  and  as  yellow  as 
gold.  It  shone  with  transcendent  beauty 
in  the  light-spun  goblets,  and  see-med  to 
emit  golden  gleams  and  hues. 

"To  our  friendship,"  said  Welland,  lift- 
ing his  glass. 

"  That  shall  be  the  second  toast.  Forgive 
me,  but  the  first  must  be :  *  to  Antonia !'  " 

They  clinked  glasses  and  drank  it,  but 
with  different  feelings. 

The  wine  was  exquisite.  All  the  poetry 
of  the  Rhine  Valley,  and  all  the  sunniness 
of  that  garden  of  Germany  seemed  embod- 


70  Differences. 

ied  in    each    drop.    It   would    have    been 

mockery    to    praise    it.    But    Tourtelotte 

said: 

*'  It  is  worthy  of  the  toast." 

And  now  he  began  to  grow  more  confi- 
dential. 

*'  She  returned  from  France  a  year  ago," 
he  said,  ''  and  I  have  loved  her  ever  since. 
She  occupies  all  my  thoughts,  she  is  the 
aim  of  all  my  hopes.  If  I  imagine  Heaven , 
it  is  with  but  a  single  angel,  and  that  is 
Antonia." 

"  Your  feelings  are  strong,  no  doubt," 
said  Wellaud,  kindly.  *'  But  is  it  well  to 
give  way  to  them  to  such  an  extent  ?" 

"  How  can  I  restrain  myself  when  she  is 
the  subject?  But— j'ou  are  right.  I  will 
speak  calmly,  and  give  you  a  practical 
view  of  our  relations.  Miss  Goldman — 
isn't  Antonia  a  pretty  name?" 

"Very." 

"  Miss  Goldman  is  kind  and  friendly  to 
me,  and  I  am  treated  with  more  confidence 
by  her,  than  any  other  gentleman  of  her  ac- 
quaintance. But,  whenever  I  assume  a 
warmer  tone,  she  so  adroitly  escapes  fall- 
ing in  with  it,  that  I  have  often  thought 
that  this  might  be  the  consequence  of  some 
prohibition,  or,  perhajDS,  some  resolve  of 
her  own." 

**  Who  would  prohibit  ?  Are  the  parents 
adverse?" 

"  On  the  contrary.  I  have  sounded  them 
both,  as  much  as  I  could,  without  distinct 
encouragement  from  Antonia.  Both  seem 
favorably  inclined," 


DlFFEKENCES.  71 

"I  can  not  see  where  the  obstacle  is, 
then." 

"  Nor  can  I.  But  I  feel  that  there  is  an 
obstacle.  At  times  I  get  so  discouraged, 
that  I  am  like  a  madman,  and  ride  to  town, 
and  riot  and  gamble,  and  generally  return 
a  great  deal  poorer  than  I  went." 

"  That  is  not  my  remedy  for  disappoint- 
ment." 

"  I  know.  Nor  ought  it  to  be  mine,  on 
more  accounts  than  one." 

"  It  ruins  your  health." 

"And  my  fortune.  There  are  enough 
mortgages  on  the  old  plantation  from  my 
father's  time,  to  incline  me  to  save,  instead 
of  dissi])ating,  what  is  left." 

"  The  estate  must  yield  a  great  income." 

"  It  does,  but  it  wants  improvements.  It 
could  yield  almost  double,  what  it  does 
now.  The  Goldmans  are  rich,  rich  in  ready 
money — " 

"  What  are  you  saying?" 

*•'  And  were  I  to  marry  Autonia,  I  might 
pay  off  all  mortgages,  and  make  the  place 
the  finest,  and  most  productive  in  Tennes- 
see." 

**  You  do  not  mean  that !  If  you  love  the 
lady,  for  God's  sake  don't  mix  any  mercan- 
tile calculations  with  j^-our  passion." 

"  What  dreamers  you  Germans  are  !  Al- 
w^ays  trjang  to  balance  upon  the  rope  of 
pure  perfection,  high  above  all  the  rest  of 
humanity !  Of  course  I  do  not  think  of  her 
father's  money,  when  I  wish  to  marry  An- 
tonia.    But   loving    her,   and    wishing    to 


72  Differences. 

marry  her,  I  am  very  glad  that  the  father 
is  rich,  so  as  to  aid  me  in  re-establishing 
tlie  glory  of  our  old  famil^^" 

Welland  drank  his  wine  in  silence. 

A  servant  entered,  and  brought  a  note  to 
Tourtelotte. 

"  My  dear  Louis,  you  will  excuse  me?" 
and  broke  the  seal.  A  shadow  passed  over 
his  countenance  as  he  read.  When  he  had 
finished,  he  crumbled  the  paper  in  his 
hand,  and  gulped  down  the  rest  of  the  wine. 

''  I  am  notified  of  the  arrival  of  two  gen- 
tlemen on  business,"  he  said,  turning  to 
Welland,  "  and  must  take  advantage  of 
your  kindness,  to  beg  you  to  excuse  me  for 
half  an  hour." 

"  Pray,  do  not  put  yourself  out,  in  the 
least,"  replied  Welland.  '*  I  shall  at  once 
ride  back  to  Pineland."  This  was  the 
name,  which  the  Goldmans  had  given  to 
their  estate. 

Tourtelotte  looked  relieved.  "I  shall 
probably  join  you  in  the  evening,"  he  said, 
pressing  the  other's  hand. 

The  servant  was  called,  while  Welland 
took  leave  of  Miss  Tourtelotte  in  the  gar- 
den. Then  he  mounted.  About  to  start 
off",  he  happened  to  look  up.  There  were 
two  faces  at  the  parlor  window.  One  was 
thatofHassel  the  gambler,  the  other  be- 
longed to  Reichenau  the  merchant. 

Welland  galloped  back  with  a  puzzled 
face. 


Differences.  73 

CHAPTER  IX. 

In  Welland's  head  thoughts  were  bnsy. 
To  find  Hassel  in  Tourtelotte's  mansion 
■was  very  strange  ;  stranger  yet,  that  his 
friend,  who,  doubtless,  was  apprised  of  the 
presence  of  the  gambler,  should  not  allude 
to  him  in  the  least.  Still,  as  Hassel  was 
the  agent  of  a  political  party,  his  visit 
might  find  its  explanation  in  this.  But 
Reichenau  the  merchant,  had  probably 
come,  as  usual  among  Northern  men  of 
capital,  to  arrange  for  the  purchase  of  next 
fall's  harvest  from  Tourtelotte. 

So  the  young  German  dismissed  the  mat- 
ter from  his  mind.  And  now  came  one  of 
those  internal  battles,  that  are  put  off  by 
the  weak  in  character,  and  fought  out  by 
the  strong;  one  of  those  combats  between 
the  natural  inclinations  of  the  heart,  and 
the  teachings  and  experiences  of  education, 
that  occur  in  every  life  again  and  again, 
and  which  often  leave  the  soul  wounded 
and  desolate,  crying  tor  bread  and  receiv- 
ing a  stone. 

It  was  clear,  that  after  the  confidences  of 
that  morning,  honor  demanded  of  Welland 
to  abstain  from  making  the  least  effort  to 
win  Antonia  Goldman's  affections.  Worldly 
wisdom  had  demanded  it  from  the  first,  in 
consequence  of  the  great  disparity  of  for- 
tune and  social  position  between  the  par- 
ties. But  worldly  wisdom  is  little  heeded 
by  Germans  of  education,  while  honor  is 
their  dictator  par  excellence.    So  our  friend 


74  Differences. 

resolutely  set  about  tearing  down  those 
splendid  air  castles  of  the  previous  after- 
noon, and  tried  to  banish  the  form,  that 
would  flit  before  his  vision.  He  finally- 
succeeded  in  convincing  himself,  by  very 
logical  arguments,  that  there  were  no  such 
things  as  blue  ^ding  habits,  and  that  white 
plumes  only  existed  in  excited  imagina- 
tions. 

He  had  almost  reached  Pineland,  when  a 
horse  cantered  up  to  him,  and  the  deep, 
rich  voice  that  made  his  heart  thrill  with 
pleasure,  said  : 

"  It  seems  that  you  even  dream  on  horse- 
back, Mr.  Welland.  You  must  be  the 
knight  Heine  sings  of,  who  is  asleep  all 
day,  and  only  wakes  up  at  midnight,  when 
the  fairies  and  water  nymphs  visit  his 
room." 

She  sat  on  the  gray  pony,  with  the  blue 
habit  sweeping  almost  to  the  ground,  and 
the  white  plume  waving  in  the  breeze.  In 
sunny  confusion  hung  her  golden  hair,  and 
the  sea-blue  eyes  twinkled  with  merri- 
ment. 

"You  are  right.  Miss  Goldman,"  he  said, 
sadly.  "All  my  real  existence  lies  in  the 
dreamy  regions  of  memory,  and  my  present 
life  is  but  a  heavy  sleep." 

"  Don't  frighten  me  wath  these  sentences 
a  la  Jean  Paul.  I  am  at  once  the  most 
frivolous,  and  the  most  practical  girl  in  the 
world,  and  I  deny  the  existence  of  dreams 
altogether." 

"  Have  you  never  dreamt  ?", 


Differences.  75 

**  Never  in  my  life.  And  I  hope  I  never 
will,  for  I  should  be  afraid  to  go  to  bed, 
ever  after." 

*•  You  are  one  of  those  fortunate  mortals, 
that  enjoy  all  the  glories  of  the  world  in 
reality,  and  therefore  have  no  need  of 
dreams,  to  gild  a  poor  existence." 

"I believe  I  am,  and  simply  because  I 
have  a  heart  lull  of  joy,"  said  the  young 
girl.  "  Everj)-  external  object  takes  its 
color  from  one's  own  feelings." 

"But  those  feelings  are  not  under  the 
control  of  the  will.  It  is  as  vain  to  order 
a  serious  man  to  laugh,  as  it  is  to  bid  a 
merry  one  weep." 

•  **  I  shall  not  be  led  upon  the  dangerous 
ground  of  argument,  by  a  University  man. 
You  are  our  guest,  and  I  mean  to  chase 
away  your  dark  spirits,  whether  it  be  ac- 
cording to  the  rules  of  logic,  or  i:ot." 

"  You  have  but  to  command,"  replied 
Welland,  breaking  into  a  smile,  in  return 
for  the  rosebud  gleam  of  those  lips,  which 
almost  made  him  forget  his  resolutions, 
"  j^ou  have  but  to  command,  and  all  dark 
spirits  vanish." 

"  I  do  command  then.  Do  you  know," 
she  said,  with  charming  confidence,  "that 
when  I  heard  what  a  learned  person  you 
were,  I  feared  that  you  would  not  talk  with 
me  on  my  favorite  authors,  but  always  des" 
cant  on  mathematics,  astronomy,  and  all 
the  rest  of  the  hard  sciences  ?" 

"  So  you  denied  me  all  poetic  appreciation 
a  priori:?    And  then  found  that  I  was  a 


76  Differences. 

dreamer  and  an  imaginative  person?  What 

a  disappointment !" 

"  On  tlie  contrary,  I  rejoice  over  it.  I 
have  long  desired  to  know  somebody,  with 
whom  I  could  talk  of  the  literature  of  the 
present  age.  My  aunt  takes  interest  in 
these  matters,  but  her  latest  literary  recol- 
lection is  of  Goethe." 

"  And  you  consider  Goethe  superannu- 
ated?" 

"  You  are  sure  to  laugh  at  me,  but  Goethe 
has  ceased  to  live  with  the  French  revolu- 
tion." 

"My  dear  Miss  Goldman,  Goethe  is  im- 
mortal." 

"  As  a  historical  object.  But  as  a  living 
presence,  influencing  the  men  of  this  world, 
his  activity  ceased  with  the  French  revolu- 
tion." 

"Why  so?" 

"  Because  he  entered  into  combat  with 
it,  and  the  God  manifested  in  the  uprising 
of  that  nation,  was  more  powerful,  than 
the  Apollo  that  inspired  Goethe." 

"  And  who,  then,  is  his  successor?" 

"  You  will  again  laugh  at  me." 

"  I  am  not  inclined  to  do  so." 

".The  only  successor  Goethe  has  on  the 
fields  of  literature  and  humanity,  is  George 
Sand." 

"George  Sand?  that  spasmodic,  senti- 
mental, spirit-conjuring  French  woman? 
My  dear  Miss  Goldman,  permit  me  to  sus- 
pect, that  either  you  do  not  appreciate 
what  is  highest  in  Goethe,  or  that  you  can 


Differences.  77 

not  recognize  what    is    lowest  in    George 
Sand." 

"I  have  earnestly  tried  to  understand 
both,  and  in  their  respective  ages,  I  find 
their  tendencies  identical.  As  for  Goethe's 
immortality,  or  any  one  else's,  it  consists 
in  having  influenced  his  age  beneficially, 
and  having  led  it  nearer  to  the  high  aims 
ot  humanity.  Therefore,  in  connection 
with  the  history  of  that  age,  he  will  always 
be  remembered." 

"  You  seem  to  imply,  that  no  man  influ- 
ences any  age,  but  his  own?"  observed 
Welland,  smiling,  and  keeping  upon  the 
surface  of  the  subject,  as  the  manners  of 
good  society  require  one  to  do.  Pedants 
and  bores  only  turn  the  saloon  into  a  lec- 
ture room. 

"I  do  not  think  any  man  does,  and 
therefore  I  will  call  no  one  immortal.  The 
only  influence  that  pervades  and  moves  all 
ages,  and  the  only  one  deserving  the  at- 
tribute of  immortality,  is  that  of  God." 

There  was  no  reply  possible  to  this  re- 
mark, and  keep  on  the  footing  of  light  con- 
versation.   So  Welland  merely  bowed. 

He  liked  just  now  to  get  into  this  sort  of 
conversation  with  Antonia.  It  helped  him 
to  guard  his  heart.  Talk  of  this  kind,  like 
loose  fragments  and  rubbish,  would  serve 
as  a  foundation  to  rear  that  wall  of  indiffer- 
ence upon,  which  honor  bade  him  build 
between  them.  And  beside,  it  is  exceed- 
ingly amusing,  to  hear  a  woman  handle 
heavy  subjects  in  a  right  feminine  manner. 


78  Differences. 

They  have  such  graceful  ways  of  disposing 
of  difficulties,  and  jumping  at  results,  that 
logic  bows  humbly  before  them. 

They  arrived  at  Pineland,  continuing  to 
talk  in  this  light  strain,  and  Welland 
helped  the  lady  to  dismount.  He  had  be- 
gun to  think,  that  it  was  not  so  difficult  af- 
ter all,  to  turn  an  embryo  passion  into 
friendship  and  mere  regard.  But  when  he 
assisted  Antonia  from  her  pony,  and  felt 
her  light  weight  on  his  shoulder,  when  a 
flying  curl  brushed  his  cheek,  and  the  blue 
habit  swept  around  him,  there  was  a  rush 
of  blood  to  his  head,  and  it  was  with  diffi- 
culty he  preserved  appearances. 

After  lunch,  Mr.  Sellington  Sharp  invited 
the  young  man  to  visit  his  office,  which 
lay  in  a  distant  corner  of  the  house  ;  from 
thence  they  took  a  walk  to  some  of  the  ne- 
gro huts. 

"  Really,"  said  Welland,  looking  at  the 
nice  little  frame  huts,  **  these  laborers  seem 
to  be  pretty  well  off,  but  why  do  you  do 
nothing  to  reform  their  morals  ?  I  have 
heard  queer  stories  of  the  domestic  rela- 
tions consequent  upon  their  state  of  bond- 
age." 

"  My  dear  sir,"  replied  Sharp,  *'  what  do 
you  call  reform  ?  Now  I  call  reform,  Avhen 
you  show  me  a  silver  water  pitcher ;  we 
have  no  use  for  that,  but  we  want  a  tea-pot; 
so  I  take  it,  and  I  melt  it  down,  and  fash- 
ion a  tea-pot  out  of  it.  That's  reforming. 
But  if  I  had  no  pitcher  to  make  the  tea-pot 
out  of,    I    couldn't    reform.    The    niggers 


Differences.  79 

have  no  morals.    How  are  you  going  to  re- 
form their  morals  then  ?" 

Welland  laughed  heartily  at  this  illus- 
tration of  the  subject.  He  saw  that  it 
wouldn't  do,  to  argue  with  Mr.  Sharp  ;  and 
Mr.  Sharp  took  great  glory  in  having  si- 
lenced the  other. 

"What  did  Mrs.  Goldman  tell  me  you 
were?"  asked  the  manager. 

"  A  surveyor.  A  man  that  measures  and 
lays  out  the  public  lands." 

"A  surveyor,"  repeated  Mr.  Sharp, 
slowly.  *'  A  surveyor?  That  can  not  be  a 
very  paying  position?" 

Welland  blushed.  "So  it  is  sufficient 
for  my  necessities,  the  matter  does  not  con- 
cern any  one  else." 

"  How  excitable  these  young  men  are," 
said  Sharp,  chuckling.  "Fire  and  flame, 
kicking  off  the  cover  and  flying  out  of  the 
pot  !  My  dear  sir,  I  meant  no  insult,  and 
it  was  not  mere  curiosity  made  me  ask  the 
question.  For  I  respect  you  highly,  and 
owe  you  thanks  for  your  timely  assist- 
ance." 

"My  timely  assistance?  When?" 
"When  that  bloodthirsty 'monster  was 
locked  in  with  me,  yesterday  evening. 
Aha,  it  may  be  a  very  good  joke  for  Mon- 
sieur Tourtelotte  to  frighten  a  timid,  lonely 
man  with  his  hounds  and  his  beasts,  but 
he  earns  no  good  will  thereby,  I  tell  you  ; 
he  earns  no  good  will  thereby.  But  to  re- 
turn to  yourself,  Mr.  Welland,  if  you  will 
permit  me." 


80  Differences. 

**  If  I  am  a  suflB.ciently  interesting  subject 
for  you,  sir,"  said  Welland,  reluctantly, 
"  which  I  rather  doubt." 

"  I  never  talk  of  what  doesn't  interest 
me,"  returned  Mr.  Sharp,  without  heeding 
the  young  man's  manner.  "  A  surveyor, 
you  say  ?  "What  a  queer  business  for  a 
Jew.  An  Israelite  and  a  surveyor — I  can't 
understand  it.    I  can't  make  it  out." 

"  Perhaps  it  is  not  necessary." 

"  But  it  is.  Now,  what  a  pity !  Here  is 
our  little  Antonia,  just  in  the  age  when  she 

should .    But  no.    A  surveyor  ?    That 

can  not  be.    What  a  pity  !" 

"Sir,"  cried  Welland,  "  all  patience  has 
bounds.  As  long  as  you  talk  of  me,  I 
must  sufifer  j'ou  to  do  so.  But  pray,  leave 
Miss  Goldman  out  of  the  question." 

**My  dear  Mr.  Welland,  1  am  not  likely 
to  talk  ill  of  her.  I  have  carried  her  in  my 
arms  too  often,  and  love  her  too  much,  the 
dear  child !  But,  I  merely  express  one  of 
my  most  fervent  wishes,  in  saying  that  I 
should  like  to  see  Miss  Goldman  married, 
and  married  to  one  of  her  own  religion, 
Avho  in  other  respects  was  worthy  of  her." 

Welland  was  silent,  while  Sharp  scruti- 
nized his  features  with  those  ferret  ej^es. 

"  You  forget,"  said  the  young  man  at  last. 
"  How  recent  a  friend  of  the  family  I  am. 
I  think  highly  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Goldman 
and  their  daughter,  but  am  not  sufficiently 
interested  in  Miss  Goldman's  future  hus- 
band, to  make  him  a  subject  of  conjec- 
ture." 


DiPFEKENOES.  81 

"  Are   you    not  ?"    asked    Sharp,    slyly. 
"  Oh  no  I    Of  course  not.    How  can  you  be? 
Not  at  all." 
**  What  in  the  world  do  you  mean?" 
"  Mean  ?    Nothing.     You    know,    there 
are  old  fools,  that  imagine  they  can  read 
young  men's  faces.    But  that  is  all    bosh. 
No !    How  can  you  be  interested  in  such  a 
thing?  Not  you,  certainly.    But  our  neigh- 
bor Tourtelotte  is." 
**  You  speak  in  enigmas,  Mr.  Sharp  ?" 
*'  Do  I  ?    That  is  one  of  my  ways.    Sharp 
is  no  fool,  however.    He    hasn't    got   any 
learning,  and  has  what  Madame  la  Gener- 
ale  calls   *  horrid   manners.'    He  may  eat 
his  soup  like  a  horse,  and  grease  his  boots 
instead  of  blacking  them,  which  is  injuri- 
ous to  leather.    But  Sharp  can  see  through 
a  millstone,  as  far  as  any  body." 

With  this,  Mr.  Sharp  closed  one  eye,  and 
with  the  other,  gazed  into  the  millstone 
aforesaid,  in  a  manner  that  must  have 
penetrated  any  sublunary  millstone  what- 
ever. 


CHAPTER  X. 

At  the  distance  of  a  couple  of  miles  from 
the  old  town  of  Sycamore,  surrounded  by 
venerable  pine  woods,  was  a  race  course, 
which  the  people  of  the  neighborhood  fre- 
quently made  use  of.  It  was  a  mile  track, 
and  always  kept  in  excellent  condition. — 
The  immense  lawn  which  it  encircled  was 
level  as  a  board,  and  the  sombre  woods 
that   arose    at   a   little   distance  from  its 


82  Differences. 

external  margin,  seemed  the  dark  waUs 
of  a  vast  Rotunda.  It  was  a  beautiful  spot. 
The  sunlit  green  of  the  lawn  required  no 
better  set-oflf  than  the  dark  gloom  of  the 
pines. 

There  were  two  classes  in  the  neighbor- 
hood, that  matched  their  horses  on  this 
course.  The  one,  consisting  of  plain  farm- 
ers and  small  proprietors,  brought  horses 
of  their  own  rearing.  The  other,  was  made 
up  of  wealthy  town-folks,  and  of  the  own- 
ers of  great  landed  estates.  These  ran 
horses  of  northern  and  foreign  breed,  and 
also  fancy  stock  of  their  own  raising. 
A  mong  the  first  class,  betting  w^as  moder- 
ate, and  professionals  staid  away,  because 
there  was  little  chance  of  fleecing.  But  the 
races  of  the  more  aristocratic  fanciers,  at- 
tracted the  usual  number  of  blacklegs  and 
scoundrels^  High  betting  was  the  rule  at 
these  latter  races.  People  would  come 
from  the  adjoining  counties  in  their  car- 
riages, and  the  elite  of  the  neighborhood 
depended  in  a  measure  on  the  races,  for 
meeting  their  friends.  Now  and  then,  the 
two  classes  would  join  in  an  affair  on  a 
larger  scale,  and  then,  there  would  be 
something  like  a  ball  in  the  evening  for  the 
plain  folks,  and  a  reception  at  a  private 
house,  for  the  prouder  classes. 

It  was  about  two  months  after  the  events 
related  in  the  preceding  chapters,  that  one 
of  the  aristocratic  races  was  to  come  off. 
Welland  had  been  surveying  in  the  neigh- 
borhood, during  most  of   this    time.    He 


Differences.  83 

had  been  a  frequent  guest  of  the  Gold- 
mans  ;  sometimes  dropping  in  for  dinner, 
and  again  stopping  for  a  couple  of  days. 
The  cordial  reception  always  given,  and 
the  urgent  invitations  to  repeat  his  visit  as 
often  as  possible,  moved  him  to  ride  to 
Pineland  more  frequently,  than  his  own 
prudence  sanctioned.  True,  he  was  always 
busy  erecting  and  strengthening  the  wall, 
that  was  to  separate  him  from  Antonia. 
But  it  was  to  little  purpose.  It  was  like 
those  buildings  of  German  legends,  where 
the  fairies  undo  at  night  what  the  masons 
have  accomplished  during  the  day.  One 
ride  with  the  young  lady,  nay,  a  glance  and 
a  smile,  would  often  tear  down  Avbat  he 
had  labored  to  build  up  for  weeks. 

Meanwhile  he  was  high  in  favor  with  the 
other  members  of  the  family.  Having  es- 
tablished, beyond  a  doubt,  that  the  dis- 
puted hillside  belonged  to  Mr.  Goldman, 
he  was  petted  by  Mrs.  Goldman,  in  return. 
This  lady,  moreover,  was  secretly  im- 
pressed by  the  young  man's  distinguished 
air,  and  by  the  mystery  which  she  supposed 
to  underlie  his  history  and  position.  Mr. 
Goldman  simply  liked  him.  But  Madame 
Ja  Generale,  to  whose  reminiscences  he 
lent  a  polite  ear,  absolutely  doted  on  him. 
It  had  not  happened  to  her  for  a  long  time, 
to  find  a  gentleman  young,  handsome  and 
well-bred,  who  took  such  interest  in  the  af- 
fairs of  the  first  empire,  and  who  listened 
with  such  unremitting  courtesy  to  the  rela- 
tions of  court  scandal,  that  implicated  peo- 
6* 


84  Differences. 

pie  now  mostly  dead,  or  in  their  dotage. 

Welland's  relations  to  Tourtelotte  had 
undergone  a  slight  change.  As  he  endeav- 
ored to  become  cold  to  Antonia,  so  he  stim- 
ulated himself  to  an  exhibition  of  greater 
cordiality  toward  this  young  Creole.  No 
one  knew  better  how  to  charm,  than  he. 
In  consequence  of  his  exertions,  then, 
Tourtelotte's  friendship  for  him  increased. 
But  the  reaction  of  this  stimulation  made 
Welland  almost  indifferent  to  Tourtelotte. 
He  had  been  the  latter's  guest  once  or 
twice,  but  their  tastes  were  too  incompati- 
ble to  make  a  long  stay  very  agreeable. 
Nevertheless  Tourtelotte  insisted  on  riding 
about  with  Welland,  and  thus  introduced 
him  to  half  the  good  houses  in  the  county. 

We  were  saying  that  a  race  was  about  to 
take  place.  There  was  a  numerous  assem- 
bly of  lookers  on.  Vehicles  of  all  sorts, 
filled  with  all  sorts  of  people,  were  gath- 
ered near  the  judges'  stand.  Carriages 
containing  whole  families,  together  with 
servants,  formed  points  of  attraction  for 
the  ladies  and  gentlemen  on  horseback. 
Here  and  there  these  groups  assumed  con- 
siderable dimensions.  It  was  a  gay  sight. 
The  ladies  wore  habits  of  bright  colors,  in 
the  English  style,  while  some  of  the  gentle- 
men indulged  in  light  clothes.  The  pleas- 
ant laugh  and  chatter  of  females  was 
heard  everywhere,  and  all  present  seemed 
determined  to  make  merry. 

Welland  was  there.  A  close  fitting  black 
velvet  riding  suit  showed  his  figure  to  ad- 


Differences.  85 

vantage.  His  horse,  though  not  a  very- 
valuable  animal,  looked  nicely.  And  the 
tout  ensemble  of  the  man  was  tasteful,  quiet 
and  distinguished. 

In  a  roomy  carriage  sat  the  Goldman 
family.  Madame  la  Generale  was  dressed 
in  purple  and  fine  linen,  and  displayed 
the  graces  of  fifty  years  ago.  Mrs.  Gold- 
man set  the  female  world  in  agitation,  by 
the  display  of  a  bonnet,  newly  imported 
from  France.  Her  diamonds  were  the  fin- 
est on  the  ground.  Mr.  Goldman  and 
Sharp  occupied  the  front  seat,  and  con- 
versed about  business. 

Antonia  was  on  her  pony,  in  the  light 
blue  habit.  She  came  escorted  by  Tourte- 
lotte,  who  had  entered  one  of  his  horses. 
When  they  arrived  on  the  ground,  Tourte- 
lotte  galloped  to  Welland,  and  requested 
him  to  take  charge  of  the  young  lady.  He 
himself  had  some  arrangements  to  perfect 
regarding  his  horse,  that  %\as  to  run.  So 
Welland  and  Miss  Goldman  rode  over  the 
ground  together,  and  they  made  a  very 
handsome  couple,  as,  flushed  with  exer- 
cise, they  came  in  on  their  heated  animals, 
and  stopped  in  the  neighborhood  of  the 
Goldman  carriage.  Mr.  Sharp  immedi- 
ately closed  one  eye,  and  with  the  other 
gazed  into  his  millstone. 

Meanwhile,  Tourtelotte  had  ridden  to  the 
stand,  where  he  met  our  old  acquaintance 
Hassel.  They  exchanged  a  few  hasty 
words,  and  compared  their  betting  books. 
Then  Hassel  said : 


86  Differences. 

"I have  seen  the  horses.  Make  only 
light  bets  on  your  gray  mare,  for  she'll  not 
come  in  first.  You  can  go  into  partnership 
with  me." 

"With  you?  Excuse  me."  said  Tourte- 
lotte,  proudly. 

"  I  don't  think  it  would  hurt  your  pride 
to  pocket  a  few  thousands  to-daj',  Mr. 
Tourtelotte." 

"  But  how  can  it  be  done,  if  the  gray 
loses?" 

**  By  becoming  my  partner.  I'll  bet 
heavily  against  her." 

"  Will  you  find  people  to  take  j'our 
bets?" 

"  Plenty,  if  you'll  introduce  me?" 

"Very  well,"  said  Tourtelotte.  "  I  ne^d 
money.  Consider  me  your  partner  for  to- 
day." 

"All  right  sir.  See,  whether  it  doesn't 
.pay." 

"  Excuse  me  for  a  moment.  I  will  be 
with  you  presently."  Tourtelotte  cantered 
-bdck  to  Miss  Goldman,  to  make  apologies 
for  absenting  himself  until  the  race  was 
over.  While  still  engaged  in  this,  the  im- 
patient Hassel  joined  the  group,  and  with 
his  usual  impertinence,  said: 

"  Beg  your  pardon  Mr.  Tourtelotte,  but 
the  time  is  short.  1  apologize  to  the  lady 
for  my  intrusion." 

Tourtelotte  could  not  escape  presenting 
him  to  Miss  Goldman,  and  also  to  Welland. 
The  young  lady  bowed,  smiling  atfabl^'. 
Welland  looked  straight  at  Hassel,  as  if  he 


Differences.  87 

was  so  much  empty  air,  and  did  not  seem 
to  notice  the  introduction.  When  Hassel 
bowed  to  him,  he  changed  not  a  feature, 
but  deliberately  turned  his  back  to  the 
gambler. 

The  two  partners  galloped  off, 

"  Mr.  Tourtelotte's  friend  seems  to  be  a 
stranger  in  this  region,"  said  Antonia. 
She  had,  with  surprise,  noticed  Welland's 
manner,  and  now,  following  the  others 
with  her  eyes,  saw  Tourtelotte  introduce 
Hassel  to  a  group  of  the  first  gentlemen  of 
the  neighborhood. 

"I  believe  so,"  replied  Welland,  in  an 
absent  way. 

"  I  hoped  that  I  cured  you  of  dreaming," 
laughed  Antonia.  "  But  you  are  so  deep 
in  thoughts,  that  I  believe  you  did  not  no- 
tice that  a  gentleman  was  introduced  to 
you." 

"  I  beg  a  thousand  pardons.  Have  I  an- 
noyed you?" 

"  And  if  you  have?"  A  roguish  smile 
showed  her  ravishing  teeth,  between  her 
parted  lips. 

"  I  should  be  deserving  of  your  displeas- 
ure. I  know  of  no  severer  punishment  to 
me  on  earth."  His  voice  had  grown  deep 
and  earnest.  As  he  spoke  the  concluding 
words,  it  became  that  heart-voice,  which, 
when  we  hear  it,  convi  nces  us  at  once,  that 
the  speaker  has  given  expression  to  his 
deepest  feelings. 

Antonia  blushed,  and  cast  down  her  ra- 
diant eyes.    There  was  a  moment  of  si- 


88  Differences. 

lence,  during  which  these  two  were  uncon- 
scious of  all  the  world  beside  ;  when  the 
bright  heavens  and  the  dark  woods,  the 
prancing  horses  and  the  chatting  people, 
existed  not  for  them.  They  seemed  bewil- 
dered, floating  away  in  empty  space,  car- 
ried by  a  will  not  their  own,  and  in  a  di- 
rection, they  knew  not  whither. 

This  reverie  was  broken  by  Madame  la 
Generale,  who  called  Welland,  and  re- 
quested the  couple  to  come  within  speak- 
ing distance  of  the  carriage.  They  walked 
their  horses  to  either  side  of  the  vehicle. 
Welland  could  not  help  observing  Mr. 
Sharp,  who,  one  eye  closed,  had  with  the 
other  been  taking  a  look  into  his  millstone, 
and  seemed  to  have  derived  much  satisfac- 
tion therefrom,  for  he  sported  that  sort  of 
grin,  which  a  man  puts  on,  when  he  says; 
I  told  you  so!  This  expression,  however, 
gave  way  to  one  of  terror,  as  Welland's 
horse  put  his  nose  out  toward  him. 

"  For  heaven's  sake  turn  that  animal," 
he  cried.  **  It  is  looking  at  me  with  fiery 
eyes,  and  horses  have  been  known  to  bite." 

"  I'll  promise  you  this  will  not  make  any 
such  attempt." 

"Perhaps.  But  they  can  bite  if  they 
choose." 

"  Very  few  have  been  known  to  choose," 
said  Mr.  Goldman. 

"  Still,  I  will  not  be  at  the  mercy  of  a 
horse's  caprices,"  replied  Mr.  Sharp. 

The  horse  was  placed  in  a  different  posi- 
tion, and    Madame   la   Generale  secured 


Differences.  89 

Welland's  attention  to  a  reminiscence  of 
her  own,  in  which  there  was  a  lengthy  ac- 
count of  a  race  at  the  Imperial  Court, 
where  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Naples 
had  insisted  on  riding  his  own  horse,  and 
had  appeared  in  full  uniform  as  marshal 
of  France,  with  sword  and  plumes,  to  do 
so.  And  how^  somebody  had  said,  that  he 
should  have  carried  the  sceptre  in  his  hand. 
Whereupon  Murat  replied,  that,  though  he 
did  not  carry  this  sceptre,  he  carried  an  ex- 
cellent whip  for  impertinent  persons. 

At  this  moment  the  signal  was  given, 
and  the  horses  started.  There  were  three 
competitors  for  the  first  prize.  A  splendid 
four  year  old  progeny  of  Black  Hawk,  took 
the  lead.  Then  followed,  close  to  him, 
Tourtelotte's  gray  mare,  a  rather  heavy 
animal,  but  of  large  stride  and  immense 
power.  Third  and  last  came  a  bay  mare, 
with  an  awkward  head,  and  big  body,  and 
legs  that,  though  long  and  powerful,  were 
not  at  all  well  looking.  This  mare  had 
been  raised  in  the  county,  and  was  put 
upon  the  course  by  a  farmer,  who  endured 
the  jokes  on  her  appearance,  with  great 
equanimity.  The  horses  were  all  ridden 
by  mulatto  boys. 

The  two  horses  that  had  the  lead,  in- 
creased the  distance  between  them  and  the 
farmer's  mare,  for  a  little  while.  Finally 
the  latter  seemed  to  understand  that  this 
was  a  race,  and  with  a  snort  she  threw  up 
her  head,  until  her  nose  was  parallel  to  her 
ears,  and  bounded  off  like  a  stag  flying  be- 


90*  Differences. 

fore  the  hounds.  A  moment,  and  she 
had  reached  the  other  horses  ;  another,  and 
she  had  passed  them.  "  Claiborne,"  as  the 
farmer  had  named  her,  proved  the  winner. 
Those  immense  joints,  and  awkward  look- 
ing limbs,  had  been  of  good  service.  A 
quarter  of  an  hour  ago,  no  one  would  have 
given  two  hundred  dollars  for  the  horse, 
now  the  farmer  was  offered  thousands. 
But  he  patted  Claiborne,  and  refused  all 
offers. 

As  Welland  turned  his  head,  he  met 
Hassel's  eye,  who  had  approached  him. 
The  gambler  frowned,  and  whispered : 

"  You  have  declared  war  against  me. 
Take  heed  to  yourself.  Remember,  Louis 
Welland,  that  all  means  are  fair  in  self-de- 
fense,"   And  he  rode  off. 


CHAPTER  XI. 

The  widow  Waddlekins  was  an  import- 
ant personage  in  Sycamore.  Her  house 
stood  on  the  principal  street.  Her  family 
was  as  old  as  the  Alleghanies.  And  her 
respectability  was  above  proof. 

She  had  been  a  beauty  in  her  youth.  '  t 
least  she  said  so.  A  nd  what  ladies  say  in 
regard  to  their  charms,  is  always  true.  I : 
would  have  been  difficult  to  discover  it 
now.  But  no  matter.  She  said  it  had  been 
so.  At  present,  she  was  very  stout.  Cor- 
pulent she  called  it.  Corpulent  it  was,  be- 
yond a  doubt. 

Her  means  were  rather  limited.  Her 
grandfather  had  possessed  fabulous  w^ealth, 


Differences.  91 

she  said,  but  in  a  moment  of  ill-judged  be- 
nevolence, had  liberated  his  slaves.  That 
was  long  ago,  in  Virginia.  From  that  pe- 
riod, the  family  had  declined.  Mrs.  Wad- 
dlekins  herself  had  married  Mr.  Waddle- 
kins  when  quite  young.  lie  made  ducks 
and  drakes  of  the  remnants  of  her  grand- 
father's fortune,  and  when  he  had  reduced 
the  family  possessions  to  a  mere  compe- 
tence, he  died  in  a  highly  respectable  man- 
ner, and  was  buried  with  all  the  honors  of 
a  good  citizen,  a  regular  church-member, 
and  a  loving  husband.  From  that  mo- 
ment, Mrs.  Waddlekins  began  to  grow  fat, 
and  to  assume  a  prominent  position  in 
town.  Her  black  gown  and  widow's  cap 
presided  at  all  meetings  and  parties,  and 
no  evening  amusement  was  thought  to 
have  received  the  baptism  of  respectability 
if  Mrs.  Waddlekins  was  absent. 

Providence  had  furnished  this  venerable 
lady  with  a  family  anecdote,  which  was 
forever  her  pride,  and  the  stock  of  her  con- 
versation. It  seems  that  in  the  revolution- 
ary war,  her  grandfather  of  benevolent  and 
slave-liberating  memory,  had  inclined 
somewhat  to  peace  doctrines,  and^  con- 
ceived that  he  might  be  able  to  put  an  end 
to  the  bloodshed  going  on.  Full  of  this 
idea,  he  presented  himself  in  camp  at  Gen- 
eral Washington's  tent,  and  remonstrated 
with  him  on  the  sinfulness  of  waging  war. 
The  general  listened  to  his  arguments,  and 
then  replied,  that  it  was  the  British  who 
waged  war  against  him,  and  that  he  should 


92  Differences. 

be  very  happy  to  stop,  if  they  would  let 
him.  Further  conversations  developed  a 
friendship  between  the  great  General  and 
the  eccentric  old  man,  and  the  name  of 
Washington  lived  in  the  family,  as  that  of 
one,  in  whose  glory  they  claimed  a  share. 
Mrs.  Waddlekins  had  a  picture  of  the 
great  man  in  everj^  room  of  her  house.  On 
one  he  was  portrayed  as  sitting  with  icy 
composure  upon  a  high  stepping  horse, 
with  his  hat  in  one  hand,  and  the  other 
forever  pointing  at  the  American  flag.  On 
another,  he  was  in  the  position  of  a  soldier, 
with  black  small  clotlies,  a  white  apron, 
and  a  hat  over  his  eyes,  and  masonic  em- 
blems scattered  wildly  about.  Again,  he 
galloped  over  a  mass  of  cannons,  and  Brit- 
ish soldiers,  pointing  proudly  to  the  upper 
right  hand  corner  of  the  gilded  frame,  with 
a  sword,  that  was  twice  as  long  as  himself. 
Sitting  at  a  table  Avith  his  family,  and  dy- 
ing in  his  bed — in  short,  in  every  possible 
and  many  impossible  positions,  Mrs.  Wad- 
dlekins possessed  portraits  of  the  General, 
and  averred  that  each  and  every  one  of 
them  was  a  true  likeness. 

She  also  had  a  daughter,  and  she  made 
the  most  of  her.  Miss  Waddlekins  was 
soft-hearted,  and  full  of  romantic  notions. 
She  had  more  kindness  than  sense,  and 
more  sense  than  beauty,  and  more  beauty 
than  grace.  Whenever  she  broke  out  into 
the  old  song:  "Youth  has  departed!"  she 
made  a  perfectly  correct  assertion  in  re- 
gard to  herself. 


DiFFEKENCES.  93 

Louis  Welland  had  been  kindly  accepted 
as  a  boarder  by  Mrs.  Waddlekins,  during 
his  stay  in  Sycamore.  She  did  s®  merely 
to  accommodate  him,  for,  as  Mrs.  Waddle- 
kins observed  to  a  circle  of  female  friends : 
'*  No  one  could  presume  to  think  that  the 
pecuniary  recompense  was  an  object  to 
her."  "  Of  course  not,"  echoed  all.  "  It 
was  very  kind  of  Mrs.  Waddlekins  to  be- 
friend the  young  man." 

On.the  evening  of  the  day  on  which  the 
races  had  been  held,  there  was  a  reception 
at  the  Mayor's  house,  and  Welland  was 
destined  to  escort  Mrs.  and  Miss  Waddle- 
kins 1  hither.  Of  course  there  was  no  sup- 
per before  going,  but  the  elder  lady  made 
a  cup  of  tea,  to  stay  their  stomach.  A  ne- 
gress  of  fabulous  age,  who  formed  the  only 
representative  of  that  order,  whom  Mrs. 
Waddlekins  styled  *' her  servant,"  brought 
it,  in  cups  of  curious  old  China,  full  of 
cracks.  The  teaspoons  were  of  silver,  but 
worn  down  to  a  sharp  edge,  and  battered 
and  straightened  again  until  thej^  had  lost 
all  shape.  Both  ladies  were  in  gala  cos- 
tume. Mrs.  Waddlekins  wore  black  satin, 
a  dress  that  had  been  much  admired 
twenty  years  before.  It  is  true,  the  shape 
of  the  waist  was  old-fashioned,  and  beside 
being  cut  low,  it  ended  in  a  sharp  point  be- 
fore and  behind.  Also  on  account  of  the 
corpulency  of  the  wearer  it  was  impossible 
to  fasten  more  than  two  hooks  at  the  top. 
But  the  formidable  breach  thus  left  open, 
was  deftly  covered  by  a  cashmere  shawl, 


94  Differences. 

which  Mrs.  TVaddlekins  never  laid  aside. 
There  was  a  perfect  plantation  of  artificial 
flowers  on  her  head.  Miss  Waddlekins 
languished  in  white,  with  a  juvenile  sash 
of  pink  tarletan.  Both  ladies  sat  down 
with  exceeding  care,  and  took  their  tea 
with  suitable  precautions. 

The  Mayor's  house  was  brilliantly  illu- 
minated. The  parlors  were  handsomely 
adorned  with  flowers,  and  a  band  of  three 
musicians  allured  the  young  to  the  sitting- 
room,  where  dancing  was  going  on.  The 
old  people  played  cards  in  the  library. 

Welland,  after  depositing  his  charges, 
the  one  in  the  librar}',  and  the  other  in  the 
ball  room,  looked  for  Miss  Goldman.  She 
was  not  in  the  house.  He  searched  the 
garden.  Leaning  against  an  old,  upright 
trunk,  covered  with  ivy,  stood  Antonia, 
bathed  in  the  bright  rays  of  the  moon.  She 
was  deep  in  thoughts.  As  Welland  ap- 
proached, she  turned  and  blushed,  and  ac- 
cepted his  arm.  They  walked  slowly  up 
and  down. 

He  never  knew,  or  could  recollect  what 
they  talked  of,  in  that  bright  moonshiny 
walk  under  the  trees.  He  was  scarce  con- 
scious of  what  he  said,  or  of  what  she  re- 
plied. He  seemed  to  be  walking  on  clouds, 
and  talking  without  any  voluntary  efl'ort. 
All  he  remembered  was,  that  he  felt  su- 
premely happy,  and  that  she  was  leaning 
on  his  arm,  and  her  eyes  were  looking  into 
his,  and  that  finally  he  was  left  at  the  door 
of  the  library,  with  a  tuberose  in  his  hand, 
which  she  had  given  him. 


DiFFEBENCES.  95 

He  had  little  time  to  regain  his  compos- 
ure, for  Madame  la  Generale  immediately 
called  him : 

"  My  dear  Mr.  Welland,  pray  sit  down 
here.  T  have  been  playing  whist,  and  have 
lost  constantly.  As  His  Majesty  was  wont 
to  observe :  I  have  no  luck  at  these  English 
games,  owing  to  the  faults  of  my  part- 
ners." 

Mrs.  Waddlekins  was  Madame's  partner. 
She  bridled  immediately. 

"Mr.  Welland,"  she  cried,  "General 
Washington  was  in  the  habit  of  remarking 
to  my  grandfather :  The  French  are  a  per- 
fect nation.  They  never  commit  any 
faults.    They  attribute  them  to  others," 

This  was  the  signal  for  war.  Madame's 
country  had  been  attacked.  She  feigned 
not  to  notice  the  stout  body  of  her  oppo- 
nent, but  seemed  to  look  straight  through 
her  at  a  distant  landscape,  and  said  : 

"  What  a  pity  the  emperor  never  turned 
his  attention  to  America  !  He  might  have 
annexed  it,  notwithstanding  the  patriotism 
of  its  large  women." 

"  They  do  not  know  what  a  good  figure 
is  in  France,"  said  Mrs.  Waddlekins,  lay- 
ing her  hand  on  Welland's  left  arm. 
"  Their  great  emperor  was  little  more  than 
a  dwarf.  Washington  was  a  man  of  proper 
height,  as  my  grandfather  often  said." 

"  The  emperor,  my  dear  sir,"  said  Ma- 
dame, taking  possession  of  his  right  arm, 
with  her  fan,  "  never  wore  a  wig,  which  is 
more  than  can  be  said  of  great  American 
Generals,  or  their  devoted  admirers." 


96  DlFFERKXCES. 

**  If  you  mean  me,  Madame,"  cried  Mrs. 
Waddlekins,  "  I  have  more  hair  now,  than 
ladies  in  France  ever  possess,  as  I  am 
told." 

"  Did  you  do  me  the  honor  of  making  a 
remark  ?"  inquired  Madame,  blandlj' turn- 
ing to  her  opponent,  as  if  she  had  just  be- 
come aware  of  her  presence.  "  Excuse  me, 
I  was  about  relating  to  Mr.  Welland  an 
anecdote  of  His  Majesty  the  emperor  Na- 
poleon." * 

*•  Was  it  about  the  sale  of  Louisiana  to 
the  United  Slates,  Madame?"  asked  the 
other,  with  a  show  of  great  interest. 

"  No ;  it  was  a  remark  on  the  sham- 
marriage  of  Miss  Patterson  with  his 
brother?" 

"Indeed,  Madame?  The  emperor  was 
fit  to  talk  on  such  a  subject.  Was  hismar- 
riage  with  Josephine  a  sham  also?" 

"  His  Majesty  said,"  continued  Madame, 
heedless  of  the  interruption,  "  don't  let 
him  marry  an  American  lady.  When  they 
get  old,  they  always  grow  stout  and  vul- 
gar." 

Mrs.  Waddlekins  grew  red  as  a  turkey- 
cock.  Serious  difficulties  might  have  oc- 
curred, had  not  Welland  hastened  to  the 
piano,  and  struck  a  number  of  loud  ac- 
cords, which  soon  brought  Miss  Waddle- 
kins to  his  side,  who  at  once  began  to  sing 
to  his  accompaniment:  "Youth  has  de- 
parted!" 

In  the  meanwhile,  Tourtelotte  had  left 
off  dancing,   and  retired  to    the    smoking- 


Differed?  cEs,  97 

room,  where  Hassel  had  spent  the  greater 
part  of  the  evening.  This  room  was  up- 
stairs, and  overlooked  the  garden.  Hassel 
was  alone  at  the  moment,  and  busily  en- 
gaged in  emitting  the  smoke  from  his 
mouth,  in  a  number  of  perfect  rings,  fol- 
lowing each  other  in  slow«successiom 

**  Shall  I  hand  you  your  money,"  he 
asked,  as  Tourtelotte  emptied  a  glass  of 
brandy,  and  then  lighted  a  cigar. 

"No,"  replied  the  other,  gloomily.  "I 
doubt  whether  I  can  consider  it  fairlv 
w-on."  -^ 

"You  don't  mean  it,"  laughed  Hassel. 
Why,  wasn't  it  fairly  won?" 
"  Because  I  bet  against  my  own  horse." 
I*  Why,  it's  done  every  day  on  the  turf!" 
*^'But  I  am  not  a  gentleman  of  the  turf." 
"  Still  I  can  not  understand  your  scru- 
ples." 

"  That  is  perfectly  plain.  I  never  thought 
you  could." 

Hassel's  face  flushed.  ''I  only  know 
that,  had  we  lost,  I  should  have  expected 
you  to  pay  one  half  of  the  losses." 

"I  would  have  done  so." 

"Very  well.  Perhaps  you  are  rich 
enough  to  incur  such  a  risk,  without  the 
expectation  of  pocketing  the  money  when 
you  win.  I  am  not.  ]N-or  w^ould  any  of 
those  who  lost  this  money,  have  shown  the 
shghtest  hesitation  to  pocket  yours,  had 
fortune  gone  against  you." 

"  That  is  true." 

"Here  is  your  money,"  and  Hassel  held 


98  Differences. 

out  the  bills  in  a  tempting  manner.  But 
Tourtelotte  averted  his  eyes.  The  other 
placed  them  on  the  table,  and  turned  his 
back.  Tourtelotte  gazed  furtively  at  the 
money.  He  needed  it.  Of  late  his  losses 
had  been  heavy.  He  could  not  afford  to 
despise  the  first  *miles  of  fortune.  A  step 
on  the  staircase,  decided  him.  Quickly 
pocketing  the  bills  he  rose,  and  coming  to 
Hassel's  side,  said  with  affected  careless- 
ness : 

"  Do  j^ou  study  the  effects  of  moonlight 
on  the  trees  of  the  garden?" 

"  No,"  replied  the  other.  "I  am  trying 
to  discover  whether  the  lovers  are  still 
there." 

**  What  lovers,"  asked  Tourtelotte,  glad 
to  talk  of  any  thing,  that  would  silence  the 
voice  of  his  heart,  which  reproached  him 
for  taking  money  not  fairly  won. 

"  The  lovers  we  saw  this  morning  at  the 
races." 

"  Whom  do  you  mean  ?  I  don't  recollect 
any  lovers?" 

"  Whj',  the  lady  in  the  blue  habit  and — " 

"TheladjMn  the  blue  habit?  You  are 
dreaming,  I  believe." 

"Is  she  not  engaged  to  the  gentleman 
who  was  at  her  side  ?    To  the  one  that—" 

*'  That  discovered  you  cheating  at  brag  in 
Memphis?"  said  Tourtelotte,  sneering. 
"  No.  She  is  engaged  to  no  one,  and  I  in- 
sist upon  your  speaking  of  her  with  the 
highest  respect,  if  you  speak  of  her  at  all, 
which  is  not  desirable." 


Differences.  99 

"I  beg  your  pardon.  A  cat  may  look  at 
a  king." 

*'  Yes,  but  at  a  very  respectful  distance. 
Was  she  in  the  garden  ?" 

"  In  the  early  part  of  the  evening.  She 
stood  leaning  against  the  old  trunk  at  the 
further  end,  when  the  gentleman  came  and 
gave  her  his  arm.  After  that,  they  walked 
up  and  down  for  a  while.  I  thought  that 
their  heads  were  close  together — " 

*'  Take  care,  v/hat  you  say!" 

"  The  moonbeams  probably  dazzled  me.. 
When  they  turned  their  faces  this  way,  it 
seemed  as  if  both  Avere  radiant  with  hap- 
piness— " 

"You  are  talking  nonsense.    Take  care!" 

"It  must  have  been  the  light  of  the 
moon,  which  made  their  faces  shine  so. 
As  they  are  not  engaged,  I  probably  was 
deceived.  The  lady  had  a  bouquet  of  tube- 
roses." 

"  Which  I  gave  her  this  evening.  What 
more?" 

"Nothing.  Calm  yourself.  Somebody 
is  coming." 

"It  is  Welland,"  said  Tourtelotte,  with 
a  shudder,  as  his  friend  entered  the  room. 

"  And  there  is  a  tuberose  in  his  button- 
hole," whispered  Hasscl,  lighting  another 
cigar. 


7* 


100  Differences. 

CHAPTER  Xn. 

From  the  window  of  a  Fifth  Avenue 
mansion,  streamed  masses  of  light.  The 
heavy  damask  curtains  Avere  loojjed  back, 
and  the  airy  lace  permitted  outsiders  a 
glance  at  the  splendors  within.  In  truth, 
it  appeared  as  if  guests  were  expected, 
for  there  was  an  air  of  preparation  in  these 
fine  apartments,  v/hichit  is  as  impossible  to 
conceal  in  a  palace  as  in  a  hovel.  Xor  did 
appearances  deceive.  Guests  were  ex- 
pected, but  only  one  ;  still  that  one  was  the 
master  of  the  mansion. 

Two  ladies  sat  in  the  parlor,  fanning 
themselves,  with  the  nervousness  begotten 
of  expectation.  The  elder  was  a  short, 
stout  personage,  quietly  dressed.  She  had 
a  kind,  honest  face,  with  small  blue  eyes, 
cheeks  like  those  of  an  apple,  and  hair 
sprinkled  with  gray.  The  younger  was  a 
tall,  queenly  £gure,  with  clearly  cut  feat- 
ures, deep,  dark  eyes,  of  magnificent  gray, 
and  hair  like  a  Cleopatra.  She  was  dressed 
in  a  robe  of  cherry  colored  silk,  and  wore  a 
red  camelia  on  her  head. 

Xow  a  carriage  dashed  along  the  streef, 
and  stopped  at  the  house.  The  hall  door 
flew  open,  and  in  the  blaze  of  light  stream- 
ing out,  an  elderly-  gentleman  dismounted, 
and  entered.  The  3'oung  lady's  arms  were 
around  his  neck  in  an  instanr,  and  he  held 
her  close  to  his  breast.  They  were  father 
and  daughter. 

When  this  embrace  relaxed,  and  the  el- 


Differences.  101 

der  lady  had  been  treated  to  a  good  old- 
fasbioned  hug,  two  facts  became  evident. 
First,  that  the  gentleman  M-as  Reichenau, 
the  Tennessee  merchant,  and  secondlj^, 
that  the  old  lady  was  his  sister.  They 
looked  very  much  alike. 

After  a  few  more  greetings,  while  Reich- 
enau patted  his  daughter  on  that  magnifi- 
cent head,  as  if  she  had  been  a  child,  he 
said  laughing : 

"  Now  Margaret  and  Emma,  I  must  re- 
tire to  brush  up.  For,  at  present,  I  am  the 
only  shabby  object  here." 

And  he  ran  ujD-stairs,  leaving  both  with 
a  glow  of  happiness  upon  their  faces.  Pi'es- 
ently  he  returned,  and  they  all  went  into 
dinner.  What  brilliancy!  The  walls  of 
the  dining-room  were  covered  with  velvetty 
paper,  red  as  blood.  The  carpets  were  of 
the  same  hue.  There  was  a  chandelier  with 
four  jets,  and  on  every  wall  were  four  burn- 
ers, bearing  milk-white  globes  with  their 
fiery  cores.  Imagine  all  this  light  reflected 
from  the  crimson  Avails,  and  sparkling 
upon  the  silver  and  crystal  of  the  table, 
and  you  will  be  dazzled  by  the  picture. 

During  the  meal,  Reichenau's  daughter 
lavished  tender  attentions  upon  him,  while 
his  sister  seemed  to  watch  both  with  a 
happy  smile.  AVith  the  adjournment  to 
the  parlor,  conversation  recommenced,  for 
the  merchant  had  been  too  hungry,  and 
too  happy  to  say  much  before  that  time. 

"Oh  father,"  said  Emma,  "the  last 
season  at  Saratoga  was  much  more  brilliant 


102  Differences* 

than  that  of   the    summer  before.    There 

were  so  many  distinguished  men  there." 

"  And  the  last  season  at  Memphis  was 
much  more  profitable  than  that  of  the 
year  before.  Wool  and  iron  were  sold  at 
great  advantage." 

"  Oh,  bah,"  said  Emma,  with  a  proud 
smile.  "  What  do  I  care  for  wool  or  iron  ? 
Father,  you  should  have  seen  me  at  the 
last  ball  at  Saratoga.  I  wore  a  wreath  of 
golden  ears  of  wheat,  and  bouquets  of  the 
same,  scattered  over  a  crimson  dress. 
Aunt  Mag  said,  I  looked  so  grand  and  ter- 
rible, she  was  afraid  of  me." 

''  And  what  did  the  distinguished  gentle- 
men say?"  asked  the  father,  smiling. 

"  The  Hon.  Mr.  J ,  who  had  been  am- 
bassador to  England  said,  that  he  never 
saw  any  thing  more  magnificent  at  the 
Queen's  court." 

"Indeed  ?  And  did  you  see  Mr.  Douglas 
there?" 

"  Only  once.  And  he  paid  me  a  beauti- 
ful compliment." 

*'  In  the  stump  speech  style  ?" 

"How  can  you  be  so  wicked!"  with  a 
pout.  "  He  said,  it  was  fortunate  he  had 
not  seen  me  years  ago,  for  then  he  would 
have  searched  for  the  objects  of  his  life  in 
New  York,  instead  of  in  Washington. 
And  guess  what  I  replied  ?" 

"Well?" 

"  That  years  ago  I  did  not  exist !  Then, 
all  laughed,  and  Mr.  Douglas  said  it  was  a 


jPlFFERENCES.  103 

cruel  I'eininder  to  him  of  his  age.  You 
know  that  he  will  be  President." 

"I  don't  know  that,  my  youthful  poli- 
tician." 

"  Oh  the  company  settled  it  at  Saratoga ! 
The  south  will  vote  for  him,  notwithstand- 
ing the  other  candidates." 

"  Did  you  meet  many  people  there  from 
the  south?" 

"  <3.«ite  a  number.    But  especially  one," 

"  A  young  gentleman  from  Tennessee," 
said  aunt  Margaret,  with  a  droll  glance  at 
her  brother. 

*'  Ah  ?  What  part  of  the  State  does  he 
come  from?" 

"  From  Claiborne  County.  His  name  is 
Goldman." 

"And  he  is  very  agreeable,"  resumed 
Emma,  lifting  her  head  proudly.  "  But 
you  will  have  an  opportunity  of  seeing 
him.    He  may  come  to-night." 

A  cloud  passed  over  Reichenau's  brow. 
"  I  might  have  preferred  to  pass  this  even- 
ing with  jou  alone,"  he  said,  "but  never 
mind.  I  know  the  county  he  comes  from, 
and  have  done  business  with  a  neighbor  of 
his.  Mr,  Tourtelotte,  for  whose  harvest  I 
have  contracted  for  several  years,  and 
who  owes  me  a  great  deal  of  money,  is  the 
suitor  of  a  Miss  Goldman,  Probably  this 
young  man  is  her  brother." 

"  He  must  be.  For  he  has  spoken  of  a 
sister  at  home." 

"  They  are  very  wealthy,  as  matters  go 
in  Tennessee." 


104  Difference^ 

"  He  is  an  agreeable  yonngman,  and  has 
distinguished  manners.  T  know  that  you 
will  be  pleased  with  him,  father." 

"  And  hpw  has  Emma  got  on  in  her 
studies  V^  asked  Reichenau.  *'  Shall  I  hear 
good  music  while  at  home,  or  must  I  lend 
my  ear  to  fashionable  waltzes?" 

••  Ob,  I  will  play  whatever  you  wish, 
father.  Yes,  even  Beethoven,  whom  I 
abominate,  and  all  his  long  drawn  sonates." 

"No,  child.  Beethoven,  whom  you 
abominate,  you  wont  play,  for  you  can't. 
Tf  it  must  be,  I  can  be  very  content  with 
Bellini,  and  his  compeers.  But  how  is 
Mendelssohn  ?" 

'*  I  don't  understand  him  ;  and  when  I 
had  read  Miss  Sheppard's  novels,  and  tried 
to  get  into  the  spirit  of  his  pieces,  it  made 
my  skin  creep." 

"  "What  sensitive  nerves  ^"  laughed  the 
father.  '*  If  it  makes  your  skin  creep  to  re- 
flect on  Mendelssohn's  music,  how  would 
it  make  you  feel,  to  listen  to  the  thunders 
of  Fiugal's  Cave,  or  experience  the  Noc- 
turnes of  Italy's  melodious  nights." 

"  Father,"  cried  the  girl,  with  beaming 
eyes.  '*  You  are  going  to  treat  us  to  a  trip 
to  Europe.  Isn't  that  the  sense  of  what 
you  were  saying?  Oh,  I'll  play  Mendels- 
sohn for  ever,  if  I  can  pass  a  winter  in 
Paris." 

"  No  Emma,  I  did  not  mean  that.  The 
state  of  our  country  is  too  unsettled  in  a 
political  point  of  view,  for  me  to  leave  at 
present." 


Differences.  105 

"  No  one  feels  uneasy  at  the  state  of  the 
country.  The  greatest  politicians  of  the 
land  have  told  me  at  Saratoga,  that  all 
those  were  merely  election  phrases,  which 
ciime  into  play  once  every  fonr  years." 

**  I  know  that,  child.  But  we  foreigners 
fear  that  this  time  they  are  not  merely 
phrases,  and  I  think  we  are  better  judges 
in  this  case  than  the  Americans  themselves. 
So  you  wish  to  visit  Europe?" 

"  Oh  yes.  Every  one  has  been  there.  I 
want  to  be  presented  at  the  court  of 
France,  and  I  want  to  get  corals  from  Na- 
ples, and  those  pretty  Florentine  orna- 
ments, and  Roman  shawls,  and  no  end  of 
other  thmgs.  Then  we  must  go  to  Switzer- 
land, to  purchase  some  of  those  nice  wooden 
carvings.  One  can  get  them  almost  for 
nothing." 

"And  not  to  see  the  Alps,  but  merely  to 
get  carvings  ?" 

"  Well,  we  would  see  the  Alps  by  the 
way.  I  have  heard  that  in  summer  the 
most  fashionable  people  of  Europe  go  to 
Switzerland." 

Keichenau  laughed.  "  You  must  w^ait 
a  while,"  he  said,  "  we  can  not  go  this 
year.  I  am  afraid  that  the  court  of  France 
will  not  have  an  opportunity  of  admiring 
my  daughter  as  yet.  And  the  Alps  and 
carvings  in  wood,  will  have  to  wait  too." 

•'  I  will  be  very  good,  if  you  take  us  next 
summer.  I  shall  bring  the  Paris  fashions 
for  winter  home  then,  and  shall  be  the  first 
to  wear  them." 


106  Differences. 

"Be  good  for  goodness  sake,  Emma." 

"  I  should  like  to,  but  it  is  so  tiresome  to 
be  good.    It  is  not  at  all  amusing,  father." 

''  I  am  afraid  your  tastes  are  corrupt.  Is 
wickedness  amusing  then  ?" 

*' Yes,  very.  The  most  amusing  people 
in  the  world  are  the  wicked  fellows,  and  I 
never  have  more  fun  than  when  I  do  some- 
thing very  wicked." 

"  I  suppose  you  are  a  great  criminal, 
then.  What  wicked  things  have  you  done 
lately  ?" 

"Do  you  want  to  know?  And  wont 
aunt  be  angry?" 

"Oh,  am  I  concerned?"  asked  aunt  Mar- 
garet, looking  up  from  her  book. 

"  Yes,  you  are.  Do  you  remember  when 
the  Hadleys  called  last  week?  Those  very 
stiff,  polite  old  maids?  Thej-  stayed  to 
lunch,  and  I  bribed  Andrew  to  pour  vine- 
gar into  their  glasses  from  a  wine  bottle, 
instead  of  wine.  And  aunt  urged  them 
continually  to  take  wine,  and  the  poor 
things  had  to  swallow  half  their  vinegar, 
ere  they  were  done.  Bui  they  stood  it  like 
heroes.  Never  moved  a  muscle,  while  I 
thought  I  should  have  exploded  with 
laughter." 

"  That's  why  they  grew  so  serious  and 
silent  after  lunch,"  said  aunt  Mag.  "  Poor 
things,  what  an  opinion  they  must  have  of 
our  cellar." 

"  Are  there  more  confessions  of  the  same 
sort?"  asked  Reichenau,  laughing. 

"Yes.  I  poisoned  Mrs.  Cholmondeley's 
parrot." 


Differences.  107 

"  Great  heavens  !"  cried  the  aunt,  spring- 
ing up.  "  And  then  you  went  to  comfort 
the  poor  lady,  who  almost  broke  her  heart 
over  it !     YoU.  arrant  113'pocrite !" 

"  I  was  really  sorry  jor  it  afterwards,  but 
it  was  great  fun." 

*'  Then,"  resumed  Reichenau,  "  the  pleas- 
ures of  wickedness  consist  in  making  old 
ladies  drink  vinegar,  and  poisoning  poll 
parrots.    Very  fine,  I  must  confess." 

A  ring  was  heard.  The  merchant  sat  up 
straight  in  his  chair,  and  Emma  threw 
herself  on  a  lounge  in  a  most  picturesque 
jDOsition,  making  a  perfect  blaze  of  cherry 
colored  silk  around  her.  She  picked  up  an 
album,  and  seemed  to  grow  unconscious  ot 
surrounding  objects. 

The  girl  was  perfectly  beautiful ;  a 
beauty  only  marred  by  the  consciousness 
of  it,  which  she  had  not  sufficient  art  or 
high  breeding  to  conceal.  She  was  in  her 
seventeenth  or  eighteenth  year,  and  fully 
developed.  Her  taste  in  dress  was  magni- 
ficent, and,  therefore,  well  suited  to  the 
style  of  her  face  and  form.  She  reclined 
there,  with  the  ample  folds  of  red  silk 
surging  around  her ;  soft,  foamy  lace 
dragged  over  it  in  ribands  ;  and  her  white 
warm  throat  and  queenly  face  rose  out  of 
this  blaze  of  color  with  the  magnificence  of 
a  Cleopatra,  and  the  grace  of  a  swan. 

A  young  man  entered  the  parlor.  He 
was  lithe  and  graceful,  with  sea-blue  eyes 
and  sunny  hair,  and  a  moustache  of  the 
palest  golden  hue.    His  dress-coat  was  ex- 


108  Differences. 

quisite,  his  gloves  unexceptionable,  and 
his  smile  bewitching.  It  was  Mr.  Charles 
Goldman. 

After  clue  introduction,  Mr.  Reichenau 
ascertained  that  Mr.  Goldman  was  a  neigh- 
bor of  Mr.  Tourtelotte,'and  then  he  entered 
into  along  description  of  Claiborne  Count}-. 
Emma,  who  had  greeted  Mr.  Goldman's 
entrance  with  a  nod,  relapsed  into  her 
state  of  seeming  unconsciousness.  Aunt 
Mag  was  nervously  busy  in  asking  her 
brother  Cjuestions,  which  he  replied  to  by 
long  remarks  addressed  to  Mr.  Goldman. 

Of  a  sudden,  there  was  a  sharp  bark,  and 
a  joyful  rush  to  the  arm-chair.  Floss,  Em- 
ma's spaniel,  a  perfect  mass  of  long  silky 
hair,  white  as  snow,  had  recognized  her 
father,  and  leaped  upon  his  lap.  This  di- 
version gave  Mr.  Goldman  an  opportunity 
to  move  to  the  lounge,  nor  was  he  slow  in 
availing  himself  of  it.  Mr.  Reichenau  im- 
mediately said : 

"  Emma,  give  us  some  music.  I  must 
hear  all  your  new  airs,  for,  remember,  in  a 
week  I  am  going  back  to  Tennessee  !" 

"  So  soon  !"  escla'med  Charles  Goldman. 
"  Do  you  not  like  Xew  York  better,  than 
merely  to  give  it  a  week  ?" 

"  You  may  well  imagine  that  I  do  not  go 
because  I  prefer  Tennessee.  But  my  busi- 
ness requires  it." 

"  Surely,  you  are  above  the  necessity  of 
sacrificing  your  wishes  to  your  business." 

"  Xo  man  is.  I  was  a  poor  boy  when  I 
came  to    this    country,    and   had    I    ever 


Differences.  109 

thought  so,  I  would  never  have  acquired 
what  I  possess." 

Emma  had  opened  the  piano.  Charles 
turned  the  music.  As  he  bent  over  her, 
she  raised  her  e^'^es  to  his,  and  a  glance  of 
warm  affection  passed  between  the  two. 
The  kej'-s  rattled,  and  Reichenau  cried  out : 

"  Emma,  keep  time.  What  are  you  think- 
ing of?" 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

When  Charles  Goldman  took  his  leave, 
he  hastened  to  a  club  house,  where  he  had 
promised  to  meet  a  young  friend.  The 
club  house  of  the  Upatens  was  situated  on 

street.    It  possessed  a  reading-room 

and  hall  on  the  first  floor,  and  a  number  of 
card-rooms  up-stairs.  The  apartments  on 
the  first  floor  opened  into  each  other,  and 
on  the  occasion  of  entertainments,  repre- 
sented a  continuous  suite. 

It  happened  to  be  the  evening  when  an 
amateur  concert  was  to  be  given,  which 
would  finish  with  a  dance.  Goldman's 
friend  met  him  in  the  hall.  He  was  one  of 
the  old  youngsters  to  be  noticed  in  the 
clubs  of  New  York.  Young  in  years,  but 
old  in  worldly  cunning,  with  dissipation 
written  in  the  weary  look  of  his  eyes.  His 
sallow  relaxed  face,  and  slim,  short  body, 
bespoke  a  stunted  growth.  His  name  was 
Ed.  Merrins. 

After  a  warm  greeting,  the  two  entered 
the  parlors,  where  Merrins  pointed  out  to 
Goldman  the  ladies  most  in  fashion. 


110  Differences. 

"There  are  Mrs.  and  Miss  Gogalow,"  he 
said,  pointing  to  a  mother  and  daughter, 
alike  thin,  with  pale,  weazened  faces,  and 
large,  dark  eyes.  Both  were  horridly  over- 
dressed, and  be-hung  with  chains  like  Ja- 
panese idols.  •*  They  are  very  rich,  but 
have  only  moved  to  New  York  recently. 
Wholesale  dry  goods." 

They  moved  on. 

**  There,"  continued  Merrins,  glancing  at 
a  very  pretty  girl  with  a  pert  expression 
on  her  handsome  features,  ''  is  the  only 
daughter  of  Kuckelein  &  Co,  importers  of 
watches." 

He  bowed  to  the  lady.  The  next  group 
was  a  parcel  of  fat  women,  with  yellow- 
complexions,  mere  fragments  of  noses,  and 
plenty  of  diamonds. 

"  These  are  the  rich  Bockheims,"  nudged 
Merrins.  "They  live  on  Fifth  Avenue, 
and  have  made  mints  of  money.  Gentle- 
men's furnishing  goods." 

A  crowd  of  beautiful  girls  stood  laugh- 
ing in  a  corner. 

**  Who  are  those?"  asked  Goldman. 

"Those?  Let  me  see;  I  don't  know. 
Very  pretty,  aint  they  ?  But  no  considera- 
ble firms  among  them." 

"  There  are  very  few  gentlemen  here." 

"  They  are  in  the  card-rooms.  The  con- 
cert wilPcall  them  down." 

Presently  it  began.  The  ladies  entered 
the  hall  in  the  rear  of  the  parlors,  and 
took  their  seats  upon  the  chairs  and 
benches    that    filled    it.    The    gentlemen 


Differences.  Ill 

grouijed  themselves  in  the  rear  of  the  la- 
dies. Still  there  was  a  great  preponderance 
of  the  fair  sex,  which  Merrins  explained, 
by  saying  that  a  great  many  preferred 
to  remain  in  the  card -rooms. 

A  young  man  mounted  the  platform  at 
the  further  end  of  the  hall,  and  performed 
a  piece  upon  the  piano.  There  was  raptu- 
rous applause. 

"  Isn't  ii  splendid  ?"  cried  Merrins.  **He 
studied  at  Leipzic  for  two  years,  and  spent 
ten  thousand  dollars  in  Europe.  He  is  a 
great  artist." 

**  He  plays  well,  but  not  well  enough  to 
merit  all  those  encomiums.    Who  is  he  ?" 

"  Wertheim  &  Co.  Eldest  son.  Was 
made  partner  this  Spring.  Shirt  manufac- 
turers." 

A  lady  of  exceeding  stoutness  was  now 
led  forward.  In  size  she  promised  as 
much  as  Albini.  But  there  the  resem- 
blance ended  to  a  great  degree.  Still  she 
sang  a  Bravour  Aria  with  a  good  deal  of 
brilliancy,  and  was  encored.  This  lady, 
who  would  have  been  majestic  in  heavy 
silks,  wore  gossamer  white,  while  innocent 
rosebuds  were  stuck  in  her  hair. 

"Who  is  she?"  inquired  Charles,  who 
was  delighted  with  her  voice. 

*'  Oh,  nobody.  A  Miss  Levy,  daughter 
of  a  school  teacher." 

Then  came  a  slim,  pale  youth.  His  hair 
flowed  back  from  a  forehead  bright  with 
the  light  of  genius.  His  large  tremulous 
eyes    ignored    the    audience.    With    long 


112  Differences. 

transparent  fingers  he  lifted  a  violin,  and 
the  bow  swept  over  the  strings.  Sounds  of 
passion,  tones  of  heart-music  floated  from 
his  instrument;  now  low  as  a  cello,  it 
spoke  of  the  depths  to  which  the  soul  is 
east  down  by  the  dominion  of  desire ;  then 
loud  as  a  trumpet  it  sang  of  the  heights  to 
■which  it  is  lifted  by  love.  In  every  note 
weighed  the  earnestness  of  an  inspired 
soul. 

When  he  ceased,  there  was  a  deep  silence. 
The  audience  seemed  to  draw  a  long 
breath.  Then  rapturous  applause  burst 
forth.  Those  sensitive  descendants  of  the 
Orient,  educated  or  ignorant,  refined  or 
rough,  had  all  realized  and  felt  the  poetry 
w^hich  expressed  itself  in  that  language 
of  nature,  the  music  of  a  master.  There  is 
a  faint  reflection  of  the  palm  trees  and  the 
rose-gardens,  the  deserts  full  of  mirage, 
and  the  skies  full  of  burning  stars,  in  the 
heart  of  every  one  with  a  drop  of  eastern 
blood  in  his  veins,  that  gifts  him  with  a 
greater  power  of  poetic  appreciation  than 
European  nationalities  iDossess.  And  here 
it  was  evident. 

The  young  artist  descended  from  the 
platform,  and  no  one  seemed  to  pay  any 
further  attention  to  him.  As  he  picked  his 
way  to  their  neighborhood,  Charles  pre- 
pared to  offer  him  his  seat.  But  Merrins 
interfered. 

'*  He  is  paid  for  his  play.  Xo  necessity 
of  being  polite  to  him." 

Just    then    eight    gentlemen    began    on 


Differences,  113 

four  pianos,  to  play  the  Coronation  March 
from  the  Prophet.  This  march,  horrible 
enough  when  played  on  a  single  piano, 
was  eight  times  more  horrible  played  thus. 
With  it  the  concert  ended,  and  the  benches 
were  removed  to  make  room  for  the  dan- 
cers. 

"  Shall  I  introduce  you  to  a  lady  for  the 
next  quadrille?"  asked  Merrins.  -"There 
is  Miss  Babblapap — Babblapap  &  Son, 
wholesale  liquors  and  Khine  wines;  she  is 
a  splendid  dancer." 

The  introduction  was  given,  and  Miss 
Babblapap  accepted. 

"How  do  you  amuse  yourself?"  she 
asked  Charles. 

"Very  well,"  he  replied.  "  1  have  never 
been  in  better  company." 

"  Yes,  some  very  wealthy  people  are 
here.    Did  you  observe  Mrs.  Bockheira  ?" 

"  She  was  pointed  out  to  me.  But  I  saw- 
nothing  to  admire  in  her." 

"  Why,  her  diamonds  are  worth  twenty 
thousand  dollars." 

After  this  dance,  Charles  looked  on,  un- 
til the  call  for  supper  was  given.  There 
was  an  immediate  rush  to  the  basement. 

Kuckelein  &  Co  fought  her  way  with 
both  elbows,  dragging  her  cavalier  along, 
and  in  the  face  looking  perfectly  indifferent 
to  sublunary  suppers.  The  Gogalows  were 
in  the  first  rank.  The  Boekheims,  dia- 
monds and  all,  were  crowded  back.  When 
Charles  gained  a  seat  at  the  table,  every 
bodv  was  in  full  process  of  mastication. 
8 


114  Differences. 

There  was  a  good  deal  of  show  of  breeding 
among  the  ladies,  as  far  as  eating  was  con- 
cerned. Still  the  elder  ones  did  not  disdain 
to  resort  to  sleight&of  hand,  when  the  fork 
seemed  insufficient.  Many  gentlemen  lised 
their  knives  like  shovels,  and  forks  were 
at  a  discount  among  them. 

After  supper,  there  was  a  merry  party 
gathered  at  Charles'  end  of  the  table.  Mer- 
rins,  Wertheim,  and  some  graduates  of 
German  universities,  discussed  good  old 
wine  there.  Somehow  the  conversation 
turned  on  dogs,  and  somebody  asked  of 
Wertheim  how  his  friend  Tisso's  dog  was. 

"  Why,  haven't  you  heard  ?""  cried  Wert- 
heim. "  Minnie  is  dead.  Dead  as  a  door- 
nail." 

•'  How,"  asked  all. 

Merrins  told  Charles  that  they  referred  to 
a  splendid  little  black  and  tan,  which  be- 
longed to  Tisso  the  actor. 

"  It  is  a  long  story,"  said  Wertheim. 

"  Tell  it,  by  all  means." 

"Very  well.  You  see  Tisso  came  here 
last  season  on  a  visit  to  me.  Booth  is  his 
intimate  friend,  and  we  had  agreed  to 
spend  an  evening  with  him.  On  the  even- 
ing in  question  we  proceeded  to  Booth's 
quarters,  who  was  compelled  to  be  out  un- 
til nine,  but  who  had  askea  a  number  of 
jolly  fellows  to  meet  us.  It  was  near  nine, 
when  Tisso  suddenly  stopped  in  the  midst 
of  conversation,  and  cried  :  '  Where  is  Min- 
nie ?'  We  all  searched.  Xo  Minnie  was 
to  be  found.    No  reply  to  our  calls.    Not  a 


Differences.  115 

sign  of  the  dog.  Finally  we  stumbled  upon 
a  closet  half  open,  and  on  pushing  the  door, 
there  lay  Minnie,  dead,  dead  as  the  last  of 
the  Mohegans.  At  this  moment  Booth  ar- 
rived. Tisso  rushed  to  meet  him,  crying: 
'  Have  you  any  poison  in  your  rooms  ?'  '  I 
have  poison  in  my  rooms !'  replied  the  actor 
in  the  same  style.  *  Then  my  dog  is  dead, 
my  dog  is  dead !'  shrieked  Tisso.  A  medi- 
cal man,  who  was  of  the  party,  was  in- 
stantly taken  hold  of.  He  was  dragged  to 
the  druggist  and  back,  and  forced  to  ad- 
minister emetics,  antidotes,  and  what  not 
to  the  dead  animal.  But  Minnie  remained 
dead.  Booth  got  a  sheet,  and  the  corpse 
was  wrapped  in  it,  while  Tisso  remained 
by  its  side,  covering  the  pretty  little  head 
of  the  dead  dog  with  kisses  and  tears.  I 
never  saw  a  man  cry  so.  He  sobbed  as  if 
his  heart  would  break.    So  it    was   deter-  j 

mined  to  fuddle  him,  in  order  to  make  him  i 

forget  his  grief.    But,  to  no  purpose.    The  I 

more  brandy  we  urged  on  him,  the  more  | 

he  wept.    We  all  entered  the  closet  in  turn,  | 

to  hear  him  sob  out  the  perfections  of  Min-  | 

nie,  and  administer  consolation.  One  said  : 
*  Don't  weep,  you'll  meet  her  in  a  better 
place  above.'  The  other  sighed :  *  She  was 
too  good  for  this  world.'  Booth  opined 
that  •  she  died  in  a  good  cause.'  When  I 
asked  him  why,  he  said :  *  to  furnish  us  an 
evening's  amusement.'  Everybody  was 
drinking  brandy  to  fuddle  Tisso,  and  while 
Tisso  remained  sober,  everybody  else  got 
fuddled.  Each  new  burst  of  tears  and 
8-» 


116  Differences. 

moans  from  the  mourner,  gave  rise  to  a 
paroxysm  of  laughter,  and  no  end  of  witti- 
cisms. Finally,  it  became  a  question 
whether  the  dog  should  remain  in  Booth's 
rooms,  or  be  taken  home  to  my  lodgings. 
He  took  him  home.  It  was  one  of  the  hot- 
test nights  of  the  year.  I  emptied  a  shelf 
of  my  bookcase,  and  the  dog  was  put  there. 
All  through  the  night  Tisso  continued  to 
get  up,  unlocked  the  case,  kissed  and  wept 
over  the  dog,  and  then  came  over  to  my 
bed,  bowed  his  head  over  my  shoulder, 
and  cried  like  a  mermaid.  In  the  morn- 
ing, Minnie's  skin  was  delivered  over  to  be 
stuffed,  and  her  heart  was  put  up  in  alcohol 
with  the  label :  '  Minnie's  heart.'  That  lit- 
tle heart  was  full  of  love  for  Tisso." 

After  a  good  laugh,  the  party  went  up- 
stairs, and  joined  in  the  dance,  which  was 
stil^  going  on.  As  they  were  preparing  to 
leave,  Merrins  excused  himself,  saying : 

"  Pardon  me.  I  am  going  to  take  home 
a  young  lady,  to  whom  I  pay  special  atten- 
tion. I  have  serious  views  in  regard  to 
her.  They  keep  a  carriage,  and  live  in 
great  stj'le.  Krakowwitz  <fe  Son,  Chatham 
Street.  Clothing  and  gentlemen's  furni- 
ture." 

But  his  intentions  were  frustrated  ;.  at 
the  same  moment  a  short,  dark  young  man 
seized  his  arm,  and  said :  '*  Merrins,  why 
don't  you  dance?" 

Merrins  introduced  him  as  '*  Mr.  Beans, 
wholesale  dry  goods,  Charleston  and  Mo- 
bile; family  living  in  New  York." 


Differences.  117 

The  young  man  bowed,  and  then  contin- 
ued to  address  Merrins  :  "  My  sisters  are 
here.  They  would  be  glad  to  see  you.  Go 
and  ask  Sophie  to  dance." 

Merrins  glanced  nervously  at  three  short, 
dark  girls,  very  plain  and  overdressed, 
who  sat  at  a  little  distance,  and  had  sup- 
ported the  part  of  wallflowers  during  most 
of  the  evening. 

"  I  am  about  to  go,"  he  urged  reluc- 
tantly. 

"  Stay  a  little  longer,"  persisted  Mr. 
Beans.  **  Dance  with  her.  What  do  you 
care?" 

"But I  am  very  tired  already,"  replied 
Merrins. 

"  I'll  be  down  at  your  place  to-morrow," 
said  Beans.  "I  am  purchasing  a  lot  of 
shirtbosoms,  and  I'll  take  some  of  your 
house." 

"  We  shall  be  happy  to  see  you,"  replied 
Merrins  with  a  smile,  and  at  once  asked 
Miss  Sophie  Beans  to  dance.  That  young 
lady  started  as  if  she  had  been  deep  in  ab- 
struse reflections,  and  oblivious  of  such  triv- 
ial pleasures  as  dancing.  She  assented, 
however,  and  away  they  glided  in  the 
mazes  of  a  waltz. 


118  Differences, 

CHAPTER  XIV, 
Nearly  a  couple  of  months  had  elapsed 
since  the  events  related  in  the  last  chap- 
ter. Hassel  had  remained  in  Claiborne 
Countj-:,  and  was  the  constant  companion 
of  Tourtelotte,  who  suddenly  seemed  to 
take  a  deep  interest  in  politics.  It  was  not 
remarkable,  at  a  time  when  political  ex- 
citement ran  so  high,  that  a  gentleman  of 
Tourtelotte's  standing  should  associate  so 
closely  with  a  man  like  Hassel,  who  w^as 
known  to  be  a  regular  agent  of  a  faction  in 
the  State.  They  visited  together,  and  tried 
to  organize  the  gentlemen  of  the  county 
into  a  firm  party,  that  would  be  ready  to 
oppose  a  VoiUrance,  the  faction  of  the  small 
farmers  and  tradesmen  in  the  vicinity.  Of 
course  it  was  not  politics  alone  that  were 
discussed.  When  a  number  of  gentlemen 
rode  over  from  their  estates  to  S^'caraore, 
and  met  in  the  large  upper  parlor  of  the 
hotel,  punch  flowed  freely,  and  after  dis- 
cussions of  a  more  serious  nature,  cards 
were  produced,  and  social  games  of  brag 
entered  upon,  with  the  vim  of  men  relax- 
ing after  labor.  It  is  needless  to  say  that 
Hassel  was  not  a  loser  at  these  relaxations. 
Tourtelotte  also  proved  a  winner  fre- 
quently. His  code  of  morals  had  become 
an  easy  one,  and  the  strict  laws  of  honor 
sat  lightly  on  his  mind.  Sophistry,  in  the 
person  of  Hassel,  was  always  at  hand  to 
explain  away  scruples,  and  smooth  the  ap- 
proaches to  doubtful  actions. 


Differences.  119 

Hassel,  who  needed  Tourtelotte  to  further 
both  his  public  and  priva;te  ends,  felt,  aside 
from  this,  a  great  delight  in  leading  the 
young  man  away  from  the  paths  of  honor. 
Every  time  Tourtelotte  accepted  of  the 
pi-oceeds  of  some  of  his  nicely  laid  schemes 
and  dirty  speculations,  he  triumphed  in 
his  heart,  and  was  as  full  of  joy  as  if  he  had 
taken  a  city.  He  looked  upon  every  suck 
act,  on  Tourtelotte'a  part,  as  an  excuse  for 
ills  own  -roguery,  or  rather  as  a  justifica- 
tion. "All  men  are  rogues,"  he  said, 
chuckling  to  himself,  after  such  a  transac- 
tion. '*  But  many  want  the  opportunity, 
and  the  smartness."  He  took  great  delight 
in  contemplating  Tourtelotte's  station,  ex- 
alted ideas  of  honor,  and  chivalric  reputa- 
tion, his  family  associations,  and  every 
thing  else  that  won  the  world's  regard  for 
the  young  man.  Th^n  he  said:  "Try 
them.    They  are  all  so." 

It  is  a  queer  phenomenon  that  the  best 
allurers  to  vice,  are  those  who  have  expe- 
rienced its  sharpest  retributions.  Captive 
animals  are  used  to  decoy  their  wild  breth- 
ren, and  the  hopelessly  ricious,  are  the  dev- 
il's surest  agents. 

It  is  easy  to  imagine  that  Hassel  had 
used  his  influence  to  shake  Welland's  po- 
sition in  the  county.  The  young  German 
had  been  absent  for  over  six  weeks,  survey- 
ing at  a  distant  point,  whither  directions 
from  the  Capital  had  ordered  him  to  go. 
He  had  just  returned,  and  accepted  a 
pressing  invitation  to  pass  a  week  at  Pine- 


120  Differences. 

land.  Before  leaving,  he  had  observed 
that  people  around  Sycamore  treated  him 
with  more  coolness  than  previously,  yet 
unconsciouG  of  cause,  he  had  not  given 
much  thought  to  the  matter.  K'or  did  he, 
in  fact,  concern  himself  about  it,  as  long  as 
the  Goldmans  retained  th«  old  kindliness 
of  feeling  to^Vard  him. 

There  was  a  small  tea-party  at  the  widow 
Waddlekins.  The  table  was  set  in  the 
best  room,  and  good  things  abounded 
thereon.  The  old  china,  and  the  sharp- 
edged  tea-spoons,  did  their  best  to  lend 
splendor  to  the  entertainment,  and  the  su- 
gar tongs  and  cream  pitcher  gave  evidence 
of  past  glories. 

The  widow  sat  enthroned  upon  a  large 
and  slippery  horse  hair  sofa.  This  sofa 
possessed  legs  beautifully  carved  in  the 
shape  of  cornucopias,  with  tremendous 
bird's  claws  on  the  pointed  ends.  Its  back 
was  surmounted  by  a  perfect  wilderness  of 
mahogany  fruits  and  flowers,  which  clus- 
tered around  a  piece  of  yellow  wood  let  in, 
for  greater  splendor,  and  having  the  ap- 
pearance of  a  blister  denuded  of  skin.  The 
arms  were  arabesques.  The  whole  looked 
as  if  it  might  have  belonged  to  Mrs.  Wad- 
dlekin's  grandfather's  grandfather. 

The  ladies  had  sipped  their  tea,  and 
eaten  their  cake,  and  the  ancient  attendant 
had  left  them  to  their  own  devices.  Each 
had  the  pretence  of  work  with  her,  and 
stitched  away  at  a  little  bit  of  muslin,  at 
the  rate  of  one  stitch  to  every  ten  words. 


DlFFEKENCES.  121 

Conversation  was  going  on  briskly,  and  if 
the  fingers  suggested  the  necessity  of  in- 
troducing the  sewing  machine,  no  one 
would  have  thought  of  inventing  a  talking 
machine,  that  could  do  any  better  than 
those  ladies  did  with  their  unassisted  nat- 
ural powers. 

"  My  husband  told  me  so,"  said  Mrs. 
Palmer.  •'  He  is  paid  by  the  abolitionists 
to  sneak  around  the  State,  and  spy  out 
what  we  are  going  to  do,  in  case  they  at- 
tempt to  free  our  slaves." 

"  There  is  no  such  thing,  Mrs.  Palmier," 
returned  Mrs.  VVaddlekins.  "  He  has  been 
residing  in  my  house  for  weeks,  and 
never  has  he  been  guilty  of  an  attempt  to 
turn  my  servants  against  me,  or  cause 
them  to  run  away."  It  will  be  remembered 
that  the  widow's"  servants"  were  Hannah, 
aged  seventy  and  deaf  as  a  post. 

•'  Still,  Mrs.  Waddlekins,  I  have  heard 
the  same  thing,"  said  old  Miss  Quizzens. 
"  He  is  very  polite,  and  quite  genteel.  But 
if  he  is  going  to  interfere  with  our  institu- 
tions, he'd  better  take  care,  for  tar  w^ont 
improve  bis  complexion." 

*'  Are  you  going  to  condemn  a  man  un- 
heard?" asked  Mrs.  Waddlekins,  raising 
her  hands  in  an  oratorial  manner,  and 
looking  like  a  seal  about  to  address  his  fel- 
low-seals. "  Who  says  these  things  about 
him.  Miss  Quizzens  ?  Who  calumniates 
my  Iriend,  Mrs.  Palmer?  Show^  me  the 
woman,  and  I'll— I'll— I'll  trample  on  her, 
and  destroy  her !" 


122  Differences, 

This  cliraax  was  terrible,  and  there  was 
little  doubt  that  the  destruction  would  be 
complete,  if  the  trampling  took  place,  and 
Mrs.  Waddlekins  were  the  trampler.  But 
she  looked  in  vain  for  a  tramplee. 

"  Yes  ladies,"  she  resumed,  "  the  General 
used  to  say  to  my  grandfather—" 

As  soon  as  the  rest  heard  the  General 
mentioned  they  grew  pale,  and  Mrs.  Ogle- 
thorpe hastened  to  the  rescue  by  interrupt- 
ing the  speaker,  with  the  question : 

"  But  are  his  feelings  not  those  of  an  ab- 
olitionist?" 

"Madam,"  returned  Mrs.  Waddlekins, 
with  dignity,  "  I  am  a  sorrowing  widow, 
and  not  given  to  inquire  into  the  feelings 
of  the  young  men  I  entertain,  and — " 

*'  Board,"  suggested  a  lad3\ 

"  No,  not  board !"  repeated  Mrs.  Waddle- 
kins, throwing  a  scathing  glance  at  the 
speaker,  and  rejecting  the  amendment 
with  scorn,  "Xo  Waddlekins  has  ever 
kept  a  boarding  house.  The  young  men 
that  become  my  guests." 

'•  I  hope  he  is  an  abolitionist,"  squeaked 
old  Miss  Hopstring,  the  school  marm.  "All 
men  are  free  according  to  the  constitution, 
and  niggers  are  men." 

"  Pity  one  can't  marry  them,"  said  a  pert 
young  miss,  and  the  circle  laughed.  The 
fact  was,  oid  Miss  Hopstring  was  from 
Massachusetts,  and  known  to  be  a  defender 
of  the  principles  of  the  commonwealth. 
This  was  tolerated  as  a  natural  crotchet  in 
a  school  marm.    There  was    a    rumor    of 


Differences,  123 

Miss  Hopstring  being  attached  to  a  mu- 
latto preacher,  in  a  Platonic  way,  which 
always  set  the  laugh"  against  her. 

"Ladies,"  resumed  Mrs.  Waddlekins, 
with  the  manner  of  a  Cicero,  **  you  know 
that  I  am  the  descendant  of  the  bosom 
friend  ot  our  great  southern  General  and 
statesman,  George  Washington.  You  know 
that  rather  than  have  our  institutions 
broken  down  by  the  North,  I  would  suffer 
myself  to  be  hung  up  by  the  hair,  and  torn 
limb  from  limb  by  wild  beastesses.  If  I 
therefore  say,  that  I  believe  Louis  Welland 
innocent,  that  settles  the  question." 

All  agreed,  that  that  settled  the  question, 
and  asked  to  be  helped  to  another  cup  of 
tea. 

**He  has  a  beautiful  moustache,"  said 
Mrs.  Oglethorpe,  who  was  a  judge  of  such 
matters,  possessing  herself  a  not  inconsid- 
erable ornament  of  this  kind. 

"And  his  hair  is  so  glossy ;  and  his  ej^es 
so  bright,"  cried  Mrs.  Smocklay,  a  young 
married  woman,  rather  vulgar. 

"  If  it  had  pleased  Providence  to  spare 
me  my  dear  Waddlekins,"  said  the  widow, 
turning  her  eyes  up,  "  I  would  not  think 
•of  other  men's  hair  and  eyes." 

"Nor  they  of  yours,"  replied  Mrs, 
Smocklay,  angrily. 

"  Why,  my  dear  Mrs.  Smocklay !  you 
don't  know  what  you  are  saying!  I  was 
considered  the  beauty  of  this  section,  be- 
fore you  were  ever  thought  of."         * 


124  Differences. 

"  It  must  have  been,"  returned  the  other, 
'•  before  I  was  born." 

*'  Excuse  me,"  said  the  "widow,  bitterly, 
"  you  are  neither  so  young  nor  I  so  old, 
that  it  could  have  been  then.  But  it  was 
before  society  had  come  to  recognize  your 
existence,"  and  as  the  representative  of  so- 
ciety, she  drew  herself  up  proudly,  with 
a  glance  at  Mrs.  Smocklay,  that  signified 
to  that  lady  that  she  was  addressing  the 
granddaughter  of  Washington's  bosom 
friend,  and  no  mistake. 

Upon  which  Mrs.  Smocklay  struck  her 
colors,  with  a  giggle  intended  to  express 
contempt  for  the  opponent,  and  revenged 
herself  by  silently  demolishing  an  enor- 
mous quantity  of  cake.  Mrs.  Piilmer, 
however,  took  up  the  glove. 

''  His  complexion  is  very  fair,  if  he  is  an 
abolitionist,"  she  said,  defiantly;  "and  I 
say  it,  if  I  am  a  married  woman." 

But  a  peacemaker  interfered. 

'*  Have  you  seen  Miss  Allen,"  asked  the 
school  marm.  "  Her  face  is  spots  all  over, 
and  the  doctor  says  they  went  go  away." 

"  Mr.  Tremaine  will  stop  going  to  see  her 
then,  I  suppose,"  said  Mrs.  Parsley. 

"  Yes,  and  right  for  her  too,"  cried  Mrs. 
Oglethorpe.  "  The  vain  thing  that  always 
dressed  finer  than  her  betters." 

And  thus  more.  Until  the  party  broke 
up. 

Next  day,  early  in  the  forenoon,  Mrs. 
Waddlekins  was  walking  in  her  garden, 


Differences.  125 

when  a  gentleman  joined  her  there,  and 
bowed  with  great  politeness.  It  was  Ilas- 
sel,  dressed  very  elegantly. 

"  Pardon  my  intrusion,  madam,"  he 
said.  "  But  I  was  riding  past,  and  over  the 
paling  could  observe  you  walking  among 
the  flowers.  To  a  man  so  full  of  worrying 
business  as  myself,  there  is  nothing  more 
soothing,  than  the  view  of  a  beauty  sur- 
rounded by  flowers."  And  he  laid  the  tips 
of  his  Angers  upon  his  left  vest-pocket. 

*'  Ah,  my  dear  Mr.  Hazelton,  you  flatter 
me.  There  was  a  time  when  such  a  com- 
pliment might  have  been  justified,  but 
now — ,"  and  Mrs.  Waddiekins  shook  her 
head  with  gentle  melancholy. 

"Now,  more  than  ever,"  cried  Hassel, 
fervently.  "  Once  a  beauty,  always  a 
beauty.  Years  only  develop  the  charms 
that  ravish  us  poor  men.  And  then  my 
dear  madam,"  he  added,  in  affectionate  re- 
proof, "  you  can't  be  above  thirty." 

'*  Oh  Mr.  Hazelton !  I  have  a  grown  up 
daughter.  But,  to  be  sure,  I  was  only  a 
child  when  1  married  Mr.  Waddiekins." 

"And  you  still,  remain  true  to  him? 
Why  have  you  never  married?"  and  he 
squeezed  the  widow's  hand. 

The  poor  lady  began  to  be  fluttered. 

"  How  can  you  ask  such  questions,  you 
wicked  man,"  she  said,  with  a  simper. 

"I  should  have  thought  Mr.  Welland, 
who  was  your  guest  for  quite  a  time,  would 
not  have  been  able  to  resist  the  charms  I 
now  behold."    And  his  glance  fell   upon 


126  Differences. 

her  throat  and    double    chin,  which  were 

heaving  like  the  Red  sea. 

"Sir,"  said  Mrs.  Waddlekins,  with  state- 
liness,  "  Mr.  Welland  knew  his  place  bet- 
ter than  to  entertain  such  foolish  hopes." 

"  Perhaps  your  opinions  did  not  agree 
with  his?  He  is  an  emissary  of  the  aboli- 
tionists. I  used  to  see  him  in  the  Xorth, 
and  there  is  no  greater  hater  of  the  South 
than  he.  But,  let  us  talk  of  something  else. 
How  well  pink  becomes  you." 

'•You  don't  say!"  gasped  the  widow. 
"Mr.  Welland  an  abolitionist?  I  never 
could  have  believed  it !  If  the  minister 
had  told  me  in  church,  I  would  have  said  : 
It  isn't  so !  But,  of  course,  you  must 
know." 

"  Oh ,  I  am  quite  sure  of  it.  Do  wear  pink 
ribands  at  Mrs.  Armistead's  party.  Pink 
becomes  you  so  much." 

"  Do  you  think  so?  I  hope  to  see  you 
there." 

"  Of  course.  And  if  you  will  try  a  quad- 
rille with  me,  I  shall  be  the  happiest  of 
mortals!"  Hassel  turned  his  eyes  upon 
Mrs.  Waddlekin's  face,  with  passionate  af- 
fection, and  pressed  both  hands  upon  his 
stomach,  as  if  he  suffered  from    cramps. 

''  Perhaps,"  simpered  the  widow.  "  But 
this  is  terrible  about  Mr.  Welland.  He 
has  been  received  into  the  bosom  of  our 
families  !"  And  her  own  heaved  angrily. 

"Yes,  he  has  been  petted.  He  will 
doubtless  be  invited  to  this  party." 

"  Not,  if  I  can  help  it,"  cried  Mrs.  Wad- 


DlFFEKENCES.  127 

dlekins,  with  energy.  "  Shall  the  daugh- 
ter of  Washington's  bosom  friend  sit  at  the 
same  table  with  a  traitor  and  an  abolition- 
ist? Never!"  and  she  stuck  her  arm 
straight  out,  and  made  a  statue  of  offended 
dignity  of  herself. 

"  How  grand  you  look,  when  you  are  an- 
grj^!"  cried  Hassel,  folding  his  hands  in 
admiration.  "  But  you  can  not  help  it,  my 
dear  madam." 

"  And  why  not?"  asked  the  statue,  re- 
luctantly taking  down  her  arm. 

"Because  he  is  the  guest  of  the  Gold- 
mans,  If  they  are  asked,  he  must  be 
asked  too." 

"  He  will  not  be  asked.  This  day  shall  I 
go  to  Mrs.  Armistead,  and  explain  the 
matter  to  her.  The  Goldmans  will  be  in- 
vited, and  the  traitor  ignored.  I  will  see 
the  invitation  sent  myself." 

"  How  energetic  you  are,  you  noble 
daughters  of  the  South,"  cried  Hassel. 
"You  are  heroines  compared  to  the  timid 
women  of  the  North  !  My  dear  Mrs.  Wad- 
dlekins  I" 

"  Islj  dear  Mr.  Hassel!"  and  the  widow 
squeezed  his  hand  gently. 

"  We,  men  of  the  South,"  resumed  Has- 
sel, who  grew  frightened,  as  Mrs.  Waddle- 
kins  grew  tender,  "  we  must  not  think  of 
love  and  beauty  now,  we  must  darken  the 
sweet  pictures  that  fill  our  hearts,  and  pre- 
pare to  defend  our  rights  against  the  op- 
pressor." 


128  Differences. 

"  Will  you  take  a  sandwich,"  said  the 
widow,  leading  him  to  the  house. 

"  How  kind  you  are !   I  believe  I  will." 

"  And  a  glass  of  something?" 

"  Oh,  how  sweet  it  must  be  from  your 
hand." 

"Shall  it  be  wine,  or  peach  brandy." 

"  A  little  of  the  peach,  if  you  please.  But 
only  if  you  will  take  some  also." 

"  Dear  me,  I  never  take  any  thing." 

"  Onh^  this  time,  to  please  me.  It's  your 
duty  as  hostess." 

"  I  can  never  get  it  down  my  throat. 
Not  so  much !" 

Hassel  poured  out  a  good  wineglassfull 
for  her.  She  declared  she  never  could 
drink  it.  He  pressed.  Only  one  little  drop. 
Just  for  company.  Then  she  laughed,  and 
said  he  was  so  pleasant,  that  she  couldn't 
resist.  Finally  she  took  a  sip.  Then  an- 
other ;  she  declared  that  was  all  she  ever 
could  get  down.  But  Hassel  said,  they  had 
not  drank  any  toasts  as  yet,  and  she  must 
pledge  him.  That  was  the  law  of  hospi- 
tality.   So  she  pledged  him.    Then  he  gave: 

"  Mrs.  W ,  the  fairest  of  the  fair!"  and 

drank,  turning  his  eyes  up  to  the  ceiling. 
Then  she  sipped  again.  And  then  they 
drank:  "The  glory  of  the  South."  And, 
at  last,  her  glass  was  empty,  and  without 
circumlocution^  she  had  another. 


D  I  F  F  E  R  E  N  C  K  S  .  129 

CH.AJ'TER  XV. 

When  Hassel  left  Mrs.  Waddlekias,  be 
rode  over  to  Tourtelotte's  place,  and  gave 
him  a  synopsis  of  his  conversation  witii  the 
widow. 

"  Now,"  said  Tourtel(^te,  "I  shall  be  at 
hand,  when  the  invitation  is  given.  ProL>- 
ably  they  wiU  refuse.  But  Antonia's  man- 
ner of  refusing  may  tell  me  much." 

"  You  may  be  sure  that  this  seedy  Ger- 
man surveyor  is  after  the  wealthy  Miss 
Goldman,  and  quite  likel3^  to  succeed  in  his 
plans." 

"  Do  you  mean  to  say  that  she  likes 
him?"*^ 

"  Why  not?    He  is  handsome." 

"That  is  no  reason.  Her  mother  will 
never  allow  it." 

"Nor  is  that  a  reason,  if  she  likes  him." 

"Bah!  He  talks  German  literature  and 
romantic  poetrj'-  to  her,  and  it  amuses." 

"  Perhaps  he  gives  her  illustrations  of  the 
love  scenes." 

"  No.  He  could  not  so  far  forget  himself, 
nor  she.  Still  I  feel  uneasy  ;  in  truth,  I  am 
jealous." 

"  Why  not  drive  him  from  the  neighbor- 
hood?" 

"  We  are  at  it,  I  believe.    You  at  least." 

*'  Yes.  I  have  spread  his  fame  as  au  ab- 
olitionist, until  every  one  is  turned  against 
him.  Still  it  will  need  something  more  to 
drive  him  away." 

9 


130  Differences. 

"  You  do  not  mean  violence?  No,  that 
must  not  be!" 

"  Not  exactly  violence.  A  little  tar  and 
feathers." 

"  Never.  I  would  defend  him  with  my 
body." 

"  He  will  need  all  the  defenders  he  can 
muster,  if  this  election  should  go  against 
us.  An  abolitionist  will  not  be  safe  in 
Claiborne  County,  if  the  republicans  carry 
it." 

"He  will  at  least  have  time  to  escape." 

*'  Scarcely.  Our  men  are  organized,  and 
on  the  election  going  wrong,  they  will  rise 
at  once." 

"Well,  the  matter  must  soon  be  settled. 
And  now  I  will  station  a  nigger  on  the 
road,  to  inform  me  when  Mrs.  Armistead's 
carriage  passes,  so  that  I  may  be  able  to 
dash  over  to  Pineland  in  time,  and  observe 
the  reception." 

"  Depend  on  it,  she  will  fight  for  him." 

"  I  don't  think  so." 
.  "  You  are  a  model  of  confidence." 

"  And  you  of  suspicion." 

It  was  not  long  before  a  little  fellow, 
whose  head  was  covered  with  several 
pounds  of  \NM)oly  hair,  so  that  he  looked  like 
a  sable  mop,  came  dashing  into  the  room, 
and  announced  the  passage  of  Mrs.  Armis- 
tead's carriage. 

Tourtelotte  mounted  his  horse,  and  ar- 
rived at  Fineland  very  soon  after  the  car- 
riage.   He  entered  the  parlor  at  once. 

Mrs.  Goldman  sat  upon  the  sofa   with  a 


Differences.  131 

troubled  look  upon  her  countenance.  Ma- 
dame la  Generale,  who  occupied  a  high 
arm-chair,  was  very  red,  and  her  eyes 
sparkled  fiercely.  Antonia  stood  behind 
her  grand  aunt's  chair,  pale,  and  with  com- 
pressed lips.  Fronting  them,  sat  Mrs. 
Armistead,  a  lady  of  aristocratic  features, 
with  hair  white  as  the  driven  snow,  though 
she  could  not  have  been  older  than  forty- 
five.  Mrs.  Armistead  was  speaking  in  a 
soft,  apologetic  kind  of  voice : 

"  But  my  dear  Madame  Outon,  this  is  the 
reason  why  I  brought  the  invitation  my- 
self. I  felt  it  necessary  to  explain  to  you 
personally  this  seeming  breach  ©f  manners, 
which  I  am  compelled  to  commit  toward 
you.  Political  opinions  run  so  high,  that  I 
would  hazard  the  peace  of  my  entertain- 
ment, were  I  to  ask  Mr.  Welland." 

"  Truly  ?"  inquired  Madame  la  Generale, 
with  cold  hauteur.  "  I  have  had  the  for- 
tune to  attend  at  entertainments  where 
half  the  monarchs  of  Europe  were  assem- 
bled, and  where  every  political  system  and 
all  extremes  were  represented.  But  I  have 
never  observed  that  well-bred  people  en- 
dangered the  peace  of  a  salon,  no  matter 
what  their  opinions." 

"  I  do  not  doubt  it,  Madame  Outon,"  re- 
sponded Mrs.  Armistead.  "  But  you  for- 
get that  our  planters  are  people  far  more 
independent,  and  perhaps  not  quite  as 
high  bred  as  the  monarchs  of  Europe." 

"  What  do  you  say,  mother?"  asked  An- 
tonia. 


132  Differences. 

"I  really  don't  understand  tho  affair," 
replied  Mrs.  Goldman,  piteously.  "  My 
nerves  trouble  me  60  to-day,  that  I  must 
leave  every  decision  to  your  aunt." 

Thus  she  extricated  herself  from  this 
difficulty.  The  Armisteads  were  not  only 
wealthy,  but  a  truly  aristocratic  family,  of 
great  social  position  and  influence.  Mrs. 
Goldman  had  worshiped  at  their  shrine, 
and  saw  now,  with  terror,  a  breach  opened 
between  her  house  and  their's.  So  she  de- 
termined not  to  commit  herself,  but  keep 
her  forces  in  reserve. 

"You  see  the  impossibility  of  accepting 
an  invitation  thus  limited,"  said  Antonia 
to  Madame  la  Generale.  "  Do  you  not, 
dear  aunt?" 

"Decidedly.  Accept  our  regrets,  Mrs. 
Armistead.  Our  guest,  whatever  his  polit- 
ical opinions  may  be,  is  our  guest.  If  the 
family  visit  any  entertainment,  he  accom- 
panies us.  If  we  accept  any  invitation,  it 
must  include  him."  And  the  old  lady 
opened  her  fan,  as  a  peacock  might  unfold 
his  tail,  and  waved  it  in  the  manner  ot  the 
Empress  Maria  Louisa. 

"  But  consider  my  dear  Madame  Outon. 
I  owe  some  regard  to  the  excitement  of 
minds  just  now !" 

"I  can  not  advise  you  as  to  your  duties, 
madam.  But  I  know  that  we  shall,  with 
regret,  miss  a  pleasant  evening  at  your 
house,"  said  the  old  lady,  with  a  politeness 
somewhat  acidulous. 

"  But  thev  would  surelv  quarrel.    I  am 


Differ  KNCEs.  133 

sincerely  grieved  that  you  will  not  attempt 
to  compreheud  my  position." 

"  You  have,  no  doubt,  acted  as  be.seemsa 
lady  of  Mrs.  Armistead's  breeding.  You 
possess  my  regard  too  entirely,  for  me-  to 
review  your  motives  in  any  case." 

Mrs.  Armistead  was  silent  for  a  few  mo- 
ments. Then  she  resumed,  with  a  grace- 
ful smile : 

"  Will  you  pardon  my  want  of  tact,  and 
accept  my  invitation  for  all  your  family,  in- 
cluding Mr.  Welland,  or  any  other  guest 
you  may  please  to  bring?  I  shall  be 
happy  t«  see  you  all,  and  grateful  for  the 
honor." 

At  this,  Mrs.  Goldman,  ignoring  nerves 
and  all,  hastened  to  reply : 

"With  great  pleasure,  Mrs.  Armistead. 
I  am  Sure,  my  aunt  can  find  no  further  ob- 
jection." 

Madame  la  Generale  looked  but  half  sat- 
isfied, and  said  nothing.  So  Mrs.  Armis- 
tead resumed : 

"Accept  my  apologies  Madame  Outon, 
and  remember,  that  whatever  happens,  I 
am  irresponsible.  If  uncongenial  minds 
are  forced  together,  no  one  can  foretell  the 
result."  And  she  prepared  to  take  her 
leave. 

Madame  la  Generale  accepted  the  invita- 
tion, and  with  Mrs.  Goldman  accompanied 
their  visitor  to  the  door. 

Tourtelotte  had  been  sitting  in  a  corner 
all  this  time,  seemingly  engaged  in  looking 
over  a   book  of  engravings.    But  he  had 


134  Differences. 

been  deeply  attentive,  notwithstanding. 
He  had  seen,  morever,  what  was  not  ob- 
served by  the  rest,  that  Antouia  was  so  ag- 
itated during  this  conversation,  that  she 
pulled  to  pieces  an  elegant  little  feather  fan 
she  happened  to  hold  in  her  hand,  without 
seeming  to  be  aware  of  what  she  was  do- 
ing. As  the  ladies  left  the  parlor,  she  sat 
down,  and  oblivious  of  Tourtelotte's  pres- 
ence, heaved  a  deep  sigh.  He  came  softly, 
and  stood  behind  her.  He  observed  through 
the  window,  that  when  Mrs.  Armistead 
had  gone,  Mrs.  Goldman's  carriage  drove 
up,  and  that  lady  and  her  aunt  retired  to 
dress  for  their  drive.  After  a  few  minutes 
they  re-appeared,  and  were  driven  oft'  by 
the  sable  coachman.  Still  he  spake  not  a 
word,  but  stood  silently  behind  Antonia, 
who  gazed  into  her  lap  buried  in  thought, 
and  entirely  unconscious  of  his  presence. 

It  was  very  quiet  in  thatlarge,  cool  room. 
The  sun  made  fanciful  figures  of  light  and 
shade,  and  the  wind  playing  with  the 
boughs,  sent  the  shadows  spinning  over 
the  green  lawn.  There  was  a  soothing 
rustle  in  the  leafy  elm  trees,  and  the  hum 
of  a  sunny  day  pervaded  the  air. 

At  last  Tourtelotte  heaved  a  sigh,  and 
said : 

''Poor  fan!" 

Antonia  started  and  rose.  She  rallied  in 
a  moment,  and  said  with  an  assumption  of 
playfulness : 

*♦  Mr.  Tourtelotte,  how  could  you  manage 


Differences.  135 

to  keep  so  quiet  ?  You  deserve  to  be  eieoted 
god  of  silence." 

But  Tourtelotte  gathered  up  the  frag- 
ments of  the  fan,  and  the  scattered  feathei-s, 
and  asked,  reproachfully  : 

*'At  whose  shrine  was  this  sacrificed? 
Not  to  the  god  of  silence  ?" 

Antonia  blushed  violently.  Still  she  en- 
deavored to  keep  up  the  playful  tone  she 
had  assumed,  and  replied  : 

"  No.  Gods  are  uot  propitiated  by  hav- 
ing their  own  gifts  rent  to  pieces  before 
them.  Don't  you  remember,  you  gave  me 
this  fan  ?" 

"  Yes.  Nor  are  men  propitiated  by  such 
a  proceeding." 

**  Don't  be  severe,  Mr,  Tourtelotte.  I  am 
very  sorry,  for  I  prized  this  fan  highly,  but 
still  more  sorrj^  if  I  have  offended  you. 
When  I  am  agitated,  I  can  not  keep  my 
fingers  quiet.  I  am  a  real  bird  of  prey 
then,  and  always  tear  what  is  nearest  to 
me." 

"  I  know  it;  and  you  have  torn  my  heart 
more  than  once," 

"  I  think  I  p.ever  held  that  article  in  my 
hands,"  replied  Antonia,  turning  some- 
what pale.  *'  I  am  sure  that  it  would  be  in 
bad  keeping  if  confided  to  me." 

"Oh,  if  you  would  accept  it !"  cried  Tour- 
telotte, seizing  her  hand,  his  dark  eyes 
flashing  with  passion. 

'*  Better  retain  it  for  the  present,  sir," 
said  Antonia,  withdrawing  her  hand,  and 
forcing  herself  to    smile.     "  I    would    not 


136  D  I  F  F  K  K  F.  N  C  E  .S  . 

know  what  to  do  with  it.  T'esides  you  will 
need  it,  if  the  South  goes  to  war. 

"  Take  it,  and  rend  it  as  you  have  this 
fan  I    But  only  take  it." 

"  I  like  you  too  much  Mr,  Tourtelotte — " 

"And  love  me  too  little!  Oh,  I  knew 
it!" 

Antonia  saw  that  he  was  highly  excited. 
So  she  rose,,  ajod  gently  holding  out  her 
hand  to  him,  said  in  those  deep,  rich  tones 
that  thrilled  every  heart : 

'•  Frank  Tourtelotte,  don't  make  your- 
self miserable  by  giving  waj'  to  feelings, 
which  had  better  be  repressed.  I  am  your 
friend,  be  content." 

"  Content  Avith  the  perfume,  while  an- 
other plucks  the  rose?  Content  with  your 
friendship,  while  another  enjoys  your  love? 
Antonia,  this  is  impossible  !" 

"  Another  ?  Sir  I  j'ou  are  insulting  I" 

"  Oh,  jealousy  has  sharp  eyes  1  But  I 
will  make  the  South  too  hot  to  hold  him. 
I  will  be  rid  of  him  before  long.  And  if 
the  entire  devotion  of  a  true  heart  can  not 
move  you,  circumstances  may  arise,  which 
will  make  Frank  Tourtelotte's  *arm  and 
r>rotectiou  necessary  to  you." 

*'  I  can  not  listen  to  such  language." 

"  Miss  Goldman^  we  will  forget  evcrA* 
thing  that  has  transpired  between  us  this 
morning.  Let  events  take  their  course, 
and  we  may  understand  each  other  better 
at  some  future  time." 

"  I  hope  so,"  replied  Antonia,  smiling 
sadly.    "Why  have  you  visited  us  so  sel- 


Differences.  137 

domoflate,  Mr.  Tourtelotte?  i^  it  true 
that  jDolitics  claim  yoa  to  such  an  extent, 
that  every  other  occupation  is  crowded  out 
of your  thoughts?" 

"  It  is  true.  Every  occupation  is  crowded 
out,  but  one." 

"  And  that  is  ?" 

*'  Thinking  of  you." 

"  I  am  very  grateful,  though  I  did  not 
imagine  myself  to  be  a  subject  requiring 
much  thought." 

*'  Still,  all  my  thoughts  are  devoted  to 
you." 

''  Don't  let  us  drift  into  sentimentalities 
again,  I  pray.  Have  you  heard  the  new 
song  '  Dixie'  ?" 

"  No  ;  "will  you  favor  me?" 

"  With  pleasure.  When  aunt  is  at  home, 
I  dare  not  venture  on  a  song  like  this." 

She  sat  down  at  the  piano,  and  Tourte- 
lotte gathered  the  fragments  of  the  tan,  and 
pressed  them  violently  against  his  beating 
heart. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

About  four  days  after  the  Presidential 
election,  Mrs.  Armistead's  party  came  off. 
It  was  a  beautiful  November  evening,  and 
the  full  moon  deluged  the  landscape  with 
soft,  silver  light.  The  leaves  had  turned, 
but  very  few  of  the  trees  had  shed  their 
foliage.  Here  and  there  stood  a  maple, 
with  the  deep,  burning  red  upon  its  branch- 
es, like  a  blood  spot  on  the  orange-brown 
mantle  of  the  hills  ;  a  grape  myrtle  shook 


138  Differences. 

out  its  boughs  of  crimson  and  gold,  like 
a  flanie  divided  in  many  tongues.  The 
air  had  that  mellow  autumn  fragrance 
which  simulates  the  flavor  of  a  ripe  apple, 
and  the  cool  wind  saturated  with  dew, 
made  one  shiver  with  a  sensation  half 
pleasant  and  half  annoying. 

The  guests  had  assembled  in  great  num- 
bers. The  parlors,  boudoir,  sitting-room, 
library,  music-room,  in  fact  the  whole 
house  had  been  thrown  open,  and  was  filled 
with  groups  of  gaily-attired  persons.  Flow- 
ers and  lights  met  the  eye  at  ever^'-  turn. 
In  windows  and  corners,  and  from  all 
prominent  points,  hung  elegant  baskets  of 
gilded  wire,  full  of  bright  red  verbenas, 
bordered  with  snowy  asters.  Vases,  crowned 
with  japonicas,  dazzling  in  their  transpar- 
ent purity,  were  relieved  by  sprigs  of  scar- 
let geranium  and  orange  blossoms. 
Branches  of  ivy  wound  around  the  various 
statuettes,  and  a  magnificent  bust  of  the 
Venus  di  Milo  was  draped  in  a  coil  of  pas- 
sion flower,  wit-h  its  voluptuous  purple 
buds  overhanging  that  face  of  undying 
beauty. 

Every  table  and  stand  Mas  laden  with 
gorgeous  vessels  to  hold  flowers,  and  the 
fragrance  of  the  roses,  the  odor  of  the  he- 
liotropes, sweet  allysura  and  mignonette, 
combined  with  the  heavy  perfume  of  hya- 
cj^nths,  cape  jessamines  and  azaleas,  filled 
the  house.  Lamps  were  strewn  about  in 
magnificent  profusion,  and  a  covered  walk 
bordered  with  Venetian  lanterns  of  every 


Differences.  139 

color,  led  into  a  large  tent  that  had  been 
erected  in  the  garden  for  the  dancers. 

The  parlors  were  very  elegant.  Rose- 
wood furniture  covered  with  white  silk  da- 
mask, and  a  carpet  of  white  velvet,  strewn 
with  moss  roses.  The  pictures,  and  mirrors, 
and  curtains,  gave  life  to  this  colorless 
splendor.  In  a  corner  stood  Mrs.  Armis- 
tead,  supported  by  her  husband  and 
daughter,  receiving  the  guests.  They  had 
an  engaging  word  for  all.  As  people  left 
this  group,  they  strolled  whither  their  in- 
clinations carried  them.  Some  of  the  older 
ladies  and  gentlemen  made  at  once  for  the 
librarj'^,  where  card  tables  were  set  out. 
The  very  young  assembled  in  the  music- 
room,  and  had  chats,  and  laughter,  with 
now  and  then  a  song,  to  give  countenance 
to  the  conversation.  The  matrons,  and 
mature  young  ladies  gathered  in  groups  in 
the  parlors,  to  greet  and  perhaps  criticise 
new  arrivals.  The  gentlemen  were  every- 
where, especially  in  the  bachelor's  den,  a 
small  apartment,  of  whose  existence  the 
ladies  were  supposed  to  be  ignorant,  and 
in  which  wines,  and  liquors,  and  iced  rum 
punch  were  served  by  two  mulatto  boys. 
The  Goldmans  arrived  late.  Mrs.  Armis- 
tead  advanced  two  steps,  and  greeted  tiiem 
with  especial  politeness.  To  Welland  she 
was  markedly  kind. 

Mrs.  Goldman  in  purple  moire-antique ; 
Madame  la  Generale  in  black  velvet,  Brus- 
sels lace  and  diamonds;  Antonia  in  the 
most  vivid  apple  green,  with  bunches  of 


140  Differences. 

grass  and  silver  sprigs  in  her  hair  ;  these 
were  their  dresses.  Immediatelj'  after  hav- 
ing bowed  to  their  hostess,  WeUand  took 
Antonia  to  the  music-room,  while  the  oth- 
ers remained  in  the  parlor.  There  was  a 
Ixush  on  their  appearance,  and  then  con- 
versation only  recovered  after  some  spas- 
modic efforts.  WeUand  at  once  felt  that 
intuitive  chill,  w^hich  attacks  one  when 
conscious  of  being  out  of  place,  or  not  wel- 
come. The  ladies  of  his  acquaintance,  who 
addressed  Antonia  or  gathered  around  her, 
bowed  to  him  with  that  politeness  which 
keeps  one  at  a  distance.  The  gentlemen 
merely  acknowledged  his  salutations,  or 
made  frigid  remarks  in  reply  to  his  obser- 
vations. With  the  self-possession  of  good 
manners,  the  young  man  kept  countenance 
notwithstanding  all  this,  though  occasion- 
ally his  dark  eyes  flashed  with  anger. 

From  the  tent  in  the  garden,  arose  the 
strains  of  music.  All  began  to  engage  la- 
dies. Hassel,  wnih  Mrs.  Waddlekins  on 
his  arm,  led  the  way.  Mrs.  Waddlekins 
was  attired  in  the  black  satin  that  would 
only  hook  on  top,  and  draped  in  the  shawl 
that  covered  the  defects  of  this  garment. 
As  that  lady  swept  b}'  WeUand,  she  turned 
her  head  away,  and  by  a  motion  of  her 
hand,  prevented  the  black  satin  from  com- 
ing in  contact  with  him.  This  was  pro- 
ceeding to  an  extremity  that  the  young  la- 
dies were  not  prepared  to  approve  of,  and 
so  they  flushed,  and  one  said  :  "^ 

**  Mr.  WeUand,  I  hope  j'ou  are  not  in  love 


Differences.  141 

with  Mrs.  Waddlekins.    If  so,  your  rival 
seems  to  be  in  the  ascendant." 

"  Yes,"  replied  Welland,  "  and  contrary 
to  the  proverb,  he  seems  to  have  equal  for- 
tune with  ladies  and  in  cards." 

A  laugh  rewarded  this  sally,  and  soon  all 
were  dancing  in  the  large  tent,  with  wai- 
ters diving  about,  handing  lemonades  and 
ices. 

"  Miss  Goldman,  will  you  accord  me  per- 
mission to  withdraw?"  asked  Welland,  as 
soon  as  he  had  an  opportunity  of  address- 
ing her  alone.  "  I  do  not  seem  to  be  wel- 
come." 

"  It  is  in  consequence  of  political  excite- 
ment," replied  Antonia,  "but  stay  here, 
IDlease ;  stay  and  face  it,  Mr.  Welland. 
Will  you  do  so,  for  my  sake?" 

"  I  will  do  whatever  you  wish." 

Tourtelotte  approached,  and  with  an 
apology  to  Welland,  carried  Antonia  off 
for  a  waltz.  Being  left  alone,  the  young 
German  walked  into  the  howse,  and  en- 
tered the  parlor.  His  appearance  was  the 
signal  for  a  knot  of  gentlemen  to  gather 
around  him. 

"Mr.  Welland,"  said  one  of  them,  an 
English  lawyer,  '"'you  are  a  gentleman  of 
deep  study.  Have  you  ever  in  your  histo- 
rical researches  discovered  traces  of  a  na- 
tion, that  was  continually  occupied  with 
attempting  to  free  the  slaves  of  others, 
vrhile  it  never  succeeded  in  liberating  it- 
self from  slavery?  It  was  a  nation  of  Teu- 
tonic origin,  I  think." 


142  Differences. 

"The  very  same  that  liberated  the  Brit- 
ons from  their  invaders,  centuries  ago,"  re- 
torted Welland. 

"  They  are  truly  unselfish,"  said  an- 
other. "  They  claim  the  negro  as  a  brother, 
and  we  help  to  equalize  these  brethren  in 
spirit,  by  tarring  the  one  a  little  that  he 
may  resemble  his  brother  also  in  appear- 
ance." 

*'  That  is,  no  doubt,  a  convincing  argu- 
ment," returned  Welland.  "  And  it  should 
be,  since  it  is  the  only  one." 

"  Oh  no,  we  have  others.  There  are 
beautiful  horsewhips  manufactured  in  the 
South." 

"  And  in  the  North,  sir,  they  make  fine 
revolvers." 

Mr.  Armistead  broke  into  the  circle,  fol- 
lowed by  a  servant  with  a  tray  of  refresh- 
ments. 

"  Gentlemen,  will  you  not  take  ices?"  he 
asked.  "  Mr.  Welland,  I  have  a  message 
for  you.  Miss  Armistead  is  about  to  sing 
something,  and  requests  you  to  accompany 
her  on  the  piano." 

Welland  bowed,  and  crossing  to  the 
other  side,  offered  the  young  lady  his  arm 
to  lead  her  to  the  music-room. 

By  the  time  Miss  Armistead  had  finished 
that  song,  and  tried  another,  a  good  num- 
ber of  young  people  had  returned    to  the 
room.    There  was  a  lull  in  dancing.    The 
,  mudcians  declared  that  they  must  rest  a 

I  little. 

I  So  when  she  left  the  side  of  the  piano, 


Differences.  143 

Miss  Armistead  requested  Welland  to  give 

them  a  song,  some  German   or  Tyrolean 

ballad.    He  bowed,  and  striking  some  rich 

accords,  began  that  beautiful  Alpine  song: 

"The  May  breezes."  With  touching  pathos, 

he  repeated  the  sad  chant: 

"When  Spring  time  returneth, 
The  flowers  bloom  once  more; 
But  love  in  a  life-time 
Blooms  once,  and  'tis  o'er." 

Then  Miss  Goldman  sang  an  aria  from 
some  opera,  and  others  followed.  Pres- 
ently a  young  man  turned  to  Welland,  and 
said: 

*'How^  queer  people  are!  Now  it  is  in- 
comprehensible to  me  how  any  one  of  no- 
ble feelings  and  good  education,  can  not 
see  at  once  that  our  negroes  are  best  situ- 
ated as  at  present,  and  that  thej-  would 
perish  of  want  if  left  to  themselves." 

"  Who  would  perish  of  want  ?"  inquired 
W^elland.    '*  The  masters  ?" 

"The  negroes,  sir!"  repeated  the  young 
man,  fiercely. 

"  I  have  little  doubt  of  it,"  replied  Wel- 
land. "They  have  not  been  taught  to  act 
for  themselves.  I  don't  know  how  this 
condition  is  ever  to  be  amended,  but  I  have 
given  little  thought  to  the  subject." 

"If  you  have  given  little  thought  to  it, 
why  do  you  act  as  you  do,  sir?  Why  do 
you  not  leave  the  South  in  the  proper  en- 
joyment of  their  property,  sir?" 

"  My  dear  young  man,"  replied  Welland, 
smiling,  "  has  the  South  delegated  you  to 
put  this  question  to  me?    I  am  not  aware 


144  DiFFEREXCHS. 

of  having  disturbed  it  in  the  enjoyment  of 
its  property." 

"Excuse  me,"  returned  the  other,  a  lit- 
tle confused,  **  but  are  you  not — I  beg 
your  pardon,  for  applyi-ng  such  a  term  to 
you— don't  feel  insulted  if  it  isn't  true — are 
you  not  r.n— an  abolitionist?" 

"  And  ir  I  vere  ?  Don't  3-0U  believe  that 
abolitionists  p)  to  heaven  sometimes?" 

"  No  sir,"  replied  the  Rev.  Mr.  Broad- 
cloth, who  had  heard  this  question.  *'  Abo- 
litionists do  not  go  to  heaven,  because  they 
act  contrary  to  the  commands  of  the  bible, 
■which  orders  slavery,  and  which  has  cursed 
the  race  of  Ham,  and  which  subordinates 
the  heathen  to  the  believer.  We  are  in- 
struments of  God's  vengeance  in  enslaving 
the  African  race,  sir." 

Mr.  Armistead  came  up,  and  seized  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Broadcloth's  arm. 

*'  Will  jon  say  grace,  my  dear  sir  ?  We 
are  about  to  proceed  to  table." 

And  every  gentleman  ofiered  his  arm  to 
a  lady,  and  followed  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Armis- 
tead to  the  dining-room,  where  the  ladies 
took  seats,  and  the  gentlemen  waited  on 
them.  Soon  foaming  champagne  was 
handed  about  in  those  large  goblets,  light 
as  a  feather,  that  correspond  so  well  with 
the  character  of  the  wine,  and  seem  bub- 
bles themselves,  ready  to  burst  or  melt  at 
a  touch.  Conversation  grew  sprightly  be- 
yond description,  and  the  Armisteads, 
with  infinite  art,  knew  how  to  put  in  a 
word  here,  loin  in  a  laugh  there,  and  start 


DiFFEREXCES.  145 

subjects  that  set  people  talking  or  laugh- 
ing. Their  servants  were  perfection.  They 
anticipated  the  wants  of  the  guests,  and 
while  they  prevented  any  one  from  being 
at  trouble  to  help  his  partner,  they  were 
not  obtrusive  enough  to  rob  the  gentlemen 
of  the  gallant  privilege  of  supplying  the 
ladies.  There  was  animation  in  every 
countenance,  and  a  smile  on  every  lip. 

Antonia  and  Welland  were  in  the  recess 
of  a  window,  chatting  and  laughing  in 
great  good  humor.  While  they  were  eat- 
ing heartily,  the  lady  exerted  herself  to  the 
utmost  to  drive  away  the  clouds  which 
previous  conversations  had  conjured  up  on 
his  brow.  She  succeeded  admirably,  Wel- 
land had  soon  forgotten  the  existence  of 
everybody  else,  and  gazed  into  those  sea- 
blue  eyes  with  the  devoted  intensity  of  an 
Arabian  astrologer,  seeking  to  read  his  fate 
in  the  stars  of  heaven.  They  were  so  near 
to  each  other,  that  the  breeze  entering  at 
the  window,  once  or  twice  blew  one  of  her 
sunny  curls  across  his  face,  and  made  him 
shiver  at  the  contact,  with  an  intensity  of 
delight  that  he  had  never  before  experi- 
enced. Caution,  reason,  resolutions,  all 
melted  away  as  snow,  before  the  fascina- 
tion of  the  moment.  He  was  completely 
bewitched,  and  had  ceased  to  be  master  of 
his  emotions. 

Suddenly  a  hand  was  thrust  through  the 

open  v/indow,  and  seized  him  by  the  arm. 

He  turned.    It  was  Sellington  Sharp,  who 

stood  upon  the  verandah.    He  whispered  : 

10 


146  Differences. 

"  Come  out  at  once.  Great  danger  threat- 
ens you,  so  help  me  God !  Come  out,  and 
away  with  me." 

"  But,"  returned  Welland,  "  I  can  not 
understand—" 

A  great  noise  arose  in  the  hall.  Every 
one  turned  an  expectant  face  to  the  door. 
Heavy  steps  approached,  and  a  man, 
roughly  clad,  and  covered  with  dust,  en- 
tered. At  bis  appearance,  Mr.  Armistead 
sprang  forward,  and  cried  in  a  voice  choked 
with  excitement: 

*'  Have  you  news?    What  is  the  result?" 

^'  Abraham  Lincoln  has  been  elected," 
replied  the  man. 

A  deadly  silence  ensued,  followed  by  a, 
cry  of  exeera.t.ioH. 


CHAPTER  XVII. 

"  Step  out  immediately,"  whispered  Sel- 
lington  Sharp.  "  You  will  not  be  able  to 
pass  by  the  door,  on  account  of  the  crowd. 
Step  out  of  this  window." 

The  window  was  of  French  fashion,  and 
reached  down  to  within  a  few  inches  of  the 
floor.  Sharp,  who  had  seized  Welland's 
arm,  drew  him  out  of  the  room  with  fran- 
tic energy,  while  Antonia,  vaguely  sus- 
pecting the  danger,  hastened  his  retreat  by 
urgent  entreaties. 

**Well,  what  do  j'ou  want?"  inquired 
Welland,  reluctantly  following  his  guide, 
who  kept  hold  of  his  arm,  and  walked  j^im 
through  the  garden. 


Differences.  147 

"  I  will  tell  you  in  good  time,  Mr.  Wel- 
land,"  replied  Sharp,  opening  a  door  at  the 
further  end  of  the  garden,  and  passing  out 
with  his  captive. 

A  buggy  was  in  waiting. 

"  But  my  hat,  Mr.  Sharp,"  said  the  young 
man,  "  let  me  return  for  it." 

"Get  in  immediately.  I  am  thinking 
more  of  your  head,  than  of  your  hat." 

They  both  got  in,  and  the  negro  who 
drove,  whipped  up  the  horse  in  fine  style. 
It  went  rapidly  over  the  smooth,  sandy 
roads  toward  Pineland.  Welland  could 
not  avoid  noticing  that  they  made  use  of 
by-roads,  and  rather  kept  aloof  from  the 
highway.  As  Mr.  Sharp  was  silent  on  the 
subject  of  this  extraordinary  abduction, 
Welland  thought  it  better  not  to  question 
him,  but  await  the  development  with  pa- 
tience. 

The  moon  half  veiled,  gave  a  timid  light, 
a  light  that  seemed  to  pass  through  the  me- 
dium of  ground  glass.  There  were  milky 
vapors  in  the  atmosphere.  On  both  sides 
of  the  road  the  pine  woods  rose,  full  of  mys- 
tic silence  and  awful  shadows.  The  con- 
tinued crunching  of  the  sand  as  the  wheels 
passed  over  it,  was  the  only  sound  they 
heard,  beside  the  croaking  of  the  bull  frogs 
in  their  swampy  meres. 

At  last  they  reached  Pineland.  The>» 
approached  it  from  the  rear,  and  dis- 
mounted near  a  door  that  led  to  Sharp's 
apartments. 

*'Ned,"  said  the  manager,  "put  the 
10* 


148  Differences. 

horse  into  the  stable,  and  go  to  bed.    Don't 

mention  that  you've  been  away." 

The  intelligent  negro  nodded,  and  Sharp 
now  led  the  way  to  the  rooms.  After  en- 
tering them,  he  locked  the  door  and  said  : 

*'  Now,  Mr.  Welland,  make  j^ourself  com- 
fortable, for  you  must  remain  here  all 
night.  I  can  trust  to  Ned's  discretion,  but 
beside  him  none  ot  the  servants  must  know 
of  your  presence." 

**  My  dear  Mr.  Sharp,  all  this  looks  very 
mysterious.  May  I  ask,  first  of  all,  why 
you  have  carried  me  away  bareheaded 
from  Mrs.  Armistead's  house,  without  even 
giving  me  time  to  take  leave  of  my  hostess? 
And  then,  may  I  inquire  what  those  hints 
of  danger  import,  which  you  have  thrown 
out  to  me  ?  You  are  too  grave  a  man  to 
perpetrate  a  practical  joke,  but  I  puzzle 
my  brains  iu  vain  to  discover  the  cause  of 
your  proceeding." 

"  It  is  no  joke.    Would  it  wereJ" 

"  What  Ciin  j'ou  mean  ?  We  are  not  in 
France  or  Aiistria,  where  a  secret  order 
may  doom  a  man  to  imprisonment  for 
manj'  years,  nor  in  Italy  where  bravos  as- 
sassinate one  unawares." 

"We  are  in  worse  than  either  of  these 
countries.  Much  worse.  Much  worse!" 
And  Mr.  Sharp  cast  a  troubled  look  into 
his  millstone,  and  seemed  to  derive  no 
gratification  therefrom. 

"  Speak  plain,  if  you  please." 

**  We  are  in  a  country  where  the  men  ac- 
quire their  civilization,  as  we  eat  soup,  in 


Differences.  149 

large  doses.  All  the  ferocity  of  the  savage 
is  left,  and  comes  to  the  surface  ^vhen  they 
are  stirred  up,  just  as  the  forced  meat-balfs 
will  float  on  top,  -when  I  stir  my  soup." 

*•  But  what  have  I  to  do  Avith  their  civili- 
zation ?" 

"Enough.  Have  you  never  heard  of 
lynch  law?" 

"  Yes,  often.  It  is  the  virtuous  expedi- 
ent of  the  populace  when  a  crime  is  com- 
mitted, that  outrages  humanity,  and  which 
the  laws  can  not  reach,  or  its  executives 
will  not  punish." 

Sharp  looked  at  him  with  a  pityingsmile. 
*'  It  may  be  so  defined  in  your  university 
books,  but  it's  a  different  thing  here.  Do 
you  know  what  it  is  here  ?  Do  you  know  ? 
Here  it  is  a  mob  of  a  thousand  or  more 
people  crazy  with  liquor  and  excitement. 
Here  it  is  a  crowd  of  intoxicated  beasts,  of 
raving  wolves,  of  mad  bulls.  Here  it  is  a 
concourse  of  maniacs  that  have  gotten  hold 
of  one  poor  human  being  and  are  deter- 
mined to  torture  him  with  a  coat  of  seeth- 
ing pitch  and  a  ride  on  a  rail ;  and  if  the 
stones  thrown  and  the  pistols  discharged 
do  not  make  an  end  of  him,  they  duck  him 
in  a  horse-pond  until  it  is  discovered  that 
he  Is  a  corpse.  That  is  lynch  law  in  Ten- 
nessee." 

"  Do  these  things  actually  happen  ?  " 

^  "  Do  they  happen?    Look  at  him,"'  cried 

Sharp,  appealing  to  the  ceiling,  "look  at 

him  sitting  there  and    asking:    do  these 

things  actually  happen  ?    Mr.  Welland  " 


150  Differences. 

he  cried  with  a  pounce  atbim,  '*  you  would 
have  experienced  what  lynch  law  was,  had 
I  not  gone  for  you  to  the  Armisteads.  Mr. 
Welland,  the  town  is  crazy  over  the  election 
of  Abraham  Lincoln,  and  they  were  going 
to  lie  in  wait  for  you,  and  lynch  you  as  an 
abolitionist  spy." 

"But  I  am  not  an  abolitionist.  I  actually 
do  not  belong  to  any  political  party." 

"  Much  good  this  assertion  would  have 
done  you.  You  might  as  well  have  re- 
monstrated with  a  mad  dog  that  had  you 
by  the  throat." 

"  I  can  scarce  believe  in  the  reality  of 
this  danger,  and  besides  it  would  not  have 
been  easy  to  use  force  with  me,"  said  Wel- 
land, shaking  his  muscular  arm. 

"Are  you  crazy ?"  cried  Sharp,  "or  can 
you  slay  thousands  like  Samson  ?  " 

"  Neither  the  one  nor  the  other.  But  I 
am  a  man  who  knows  how  to  defend  him- 
self." 

"  I  have  no  patience  with  you.  If  you 
are  absolutely  mad,  and  want  to  fight 
somebody,  I  will  have  my  servant  Ned 
called,  and  you  can  pound  him  as  long  as 
you  like." 

"  Forgive  me,"  said  Welland,  "  but  I  can 
not  realize  my  danger  as  yet." 

"I  should  think  you  could  not.  Now 
you  have  gotten  me  into  an  excitement, 
and  spoiled  my  digestion." 

"  I  hope  not.  Let  us  entirely  lay  aside 
the  question  of  my  danger,  and  talk  of  a 
more  pleasant  subject." 


Differences.  151 

"Ah,  true!  Your  queer  ideas  have 
driven  all  thoughts  of  propriety  from  my 
mind.  Remember,  you  will  stay  here  with 
me,  unbeknown  to  any  body  in  the  house. 
That  is  necessary  for  the  safety  of  the  fam- 
ily." 

"If  my  presence  endangers  any  one, 
please  let  me  go  at  once." 

"Mr.  Welland,"  screamed  Sharp,  "if 
you  are  not  entirely  crazed,  don't  provoke 
me  any  further.  But,"  he  continued,  in  a 
milder  voice,  "  I  am  forgetting  my  duties 
as  host.  Mr.  Welland,"  and  he  laid  his 
hand  confidentially  on  the  young  man's 
shoulder,  "  you  must  feel  chilled  and  tired. 
You  shall  taste  my  Italian  wines,  and  a 
bit  of  Boeuf  a  la  mode  of  ray  own  cuisine^ 
before  you  retire." 

In  vain  were  all  protestations  to  the  con- 
trary. In  a  few  minutes  the  little  stove, 
which  stood  in  a  corner  of  the  room,  blazed 
with  a  merry  fire.  Mr.  Sharp  put  a  white 
apron  on,  rolled  up  his  sleeves,  and  opened 
a  large  cupboard.  Thence  he  procured  a 
saucepan  and  some  dishes.  Presently  he 
disappeared,  and  returned  with  a  piece  of 
steak,  folded  in  a  white  napkin.  Now  the 
manager  began  operations  in  earnest.  His 
face  glowed  with  satisfaction,  as  he  ex- 
plained to  Welland  the  various  stages  of 
the  process  he  was  subjecting  the  meat  to. 

"First  of  all,  my  dear  sir,"  he  said,  "I 
put  a  lump  of  goose  grease  into  the  pan. 
This  is  preferable  to  any  other  fat." 

"Now,"  he    continued,    with    the    tears 


152  Differences. 

running  down  bis  cheeks,  "  I  slice  these 
small  onions,  and  pnt  them  into  the  fat. 
The  cover  must  come  on,  because  the  on- 
ions are  to  be  soiiffle  to  retain  their  full 
flavor.  They  insisted  on  that  in  the  48th 
of  the  line." 

"  And  now,"  he  said,  "  the  onions  being 
browned,  I  add  claret,  and  stir  the  mess. 
They  prefer  Rhine  wine  or  Moselle  in 
Strasburg,  but  claret  is  more  correct." 

"These  are  Champignons,  mushrooms 
they  call  them  here,"  he  continued,  show- 
ing Welland  the  small  pyramidal  bodies. 
*'  I  slice  them,  and  put  them  with  the  rest, 
just  one  minute  before  I  add  a  few  bits  of 
carrot.  Some  people  also  suggest  potato, 
but  that  is  vulgar." 

"  Now  comes  the  seasoning.  Then  more 
claret,  and  one  spoonful  of  Madeira.  Look 
at  this  meat !"  he  cried.  "It  is  larded  as 
they  call  it.  Perforated  with  little  holes, 
and  bits  of  goose  fat  forced  in !  A  bit  of 
garlic  rubbed  over  it !  A  thought  of  red 
pepper!  And  into  the  pan  it  goes!  On 
with  the  cover,  and  stew-  for  ten  minutes. 
This  was  the  favorite  dish  of  His  Majesty, 
the  King  of  the  French." 

"Louis  Phiilipe?"  asked  Welland. 

"  Yes,  and  he  w^as  a  connoisseur.  I  knew 
his  body  cook." 

"  Now,"  he  continued,  "  I  will  set  the 
table,"  and  he  proceeded  to  do  so  with 
great  neatness,  ^y  the  time  he  had  fin- 
ished,   the    meat    was    ready,   and   being 


Differences.  153 

turned  out  upon  a  dish  that  had  be?n 
warming,  it  was  placed  upon  the  table. 

'' Before  we  eat,"  said  Shari?,  ^'let  us 
drink  this;"  and  he  poured  from  a  large 
bottle  a  deep  yellow  wine  into  two  very 
small  glasses. 

Welland  drank. 

*'  This  is  Vermouth,"  he  said,  recognizing 
that  aromatic  wine  of  Pyrmont,  which,  re- 
sembling Abscynthein  bitterness  of  taste, 
has  come  into  general  use  as  an  appetizer. 

•'  Aye,"  replied  Sharp,  "  and  of  the  best. 
But  is  impolite  to  let  the  meat  wait. 
Permit  me  to  help  you.  A  king  of  France 
might  eat  of  this  on  his  wedding  daj." 

Welland  tasted  it.  It  was  delicious.  The 
vapors  that  arose  from  the  dish,  might 
have  tempted  a  god  to  desert  his  nectar. 
There  was  an  aroma  of  culinary  refine- 
ment, and  a  perfection  of  taste  in  it,  that 
justified  Sharp's  countenance  beaming 
with  triumph.  He  was  glorified,  and  while 
his  eyes  watched  every  emotion  of  pleasure 
on  Welland's  face,  with  increasing  satis- 
faction, he  himself  allowed,  so  to  say,  the 
morsels  to  melt  on  his  tongue,  and  swal- 
lowed them  at  last,  with  a  sigh  of  pleasure. 
No  Lucullus  ever  enjoyed  a  meal  to  such 
an  extent. 

Welland  wished  to  speak  once  or  twice. 
But  Sharp  lifted  his  hand  in  a  frightened 
manner.  "Don't  disturb  me,"  he  whis- 
pered. "  Don't  speak.  Give  your  mind  to 
the  eating.    This  hoeuf  must  be  eaten  with 


154  Differences. 

all  attention,  lest  you  lose  some  of  the  fla- 
vor." 

So  they  feasted  in  silence.  Presently 
Sharp  lifted  two  bottles  from  under  the  ta- 
ble. 

"Burgundy  or  Capri  Rosso?"  he  in- 
quired. 

*'  Capri,"  replied  Wellaud,  extending  his 
glass.  The  wine  was  old,  and  sparkled  in 
ruby  splendor  in  the  cut  goblet.  It  was 
magnificent.  Rich,  warm,  dry  almost  to 
crispness,  and  with  a  great  deal  of  body. 

"  Glorious,"  cried  the  young  man;  "it 
is  a  long — " 

"  Don't  speak,"  interrupted  Sharp.  "Put 
all  your  mind  on  your  palate.  It  is  eigh- 
teen years  old." 

They  finished  the  bottle.  Sharp  arose 
and  removed  the  d  ishes.  He  placed  roasted 
chestnuts  and  Italian  cheese  upon  the  table. 
Then  procured  new  glasses,  and  another 
bottle  of  wine. 

"  What  excellent  chestnuts,"  remarked 
Welland. 

"I  boil  them,  and  soak  them  in  claret 
before  roasting,"  replied  Sharp.  "  Now 
taste  this  wine."  As  he  opened  the  bottle 
and  filled  the  glasses,  the  room  was  per- 
vaded with  a  perfume  as  of  flowers.  The 
wine  was  of  a  bright,  golden  hue,  and  frag- 
rant beyond  description. 

"  This  is  the  nectar  of  the  gods,"  cried 
Welland. 

"Only  Amarena  di  Siracusa,  The  best 
dessert  wine  in  the  world." 


Differences.  155 

It  was  divine.  It  was  the  sunshine  of 
Italian  skies ;  it  was  the  fragrance  of 
orange  gardens,  the  mellowness  of  over- 
ripe figs,  the  fire  of  a  southern  climate,  and 
the  sweetness  of  Sicilian  summers,  liquified 
and  imprisoned  in  a  bottle.  There  is  no 
wine  in  the  world  at  once  so  soft  and  so 
fiery,  so  sweet  and  so  strong,  as  this  mag- 
nificent Amarena. 

While  they  were  still  sipping  it,  a  noise 
like  the  growl  of  the  sea,  was  heard  ap- 
proaching the  house.  As  it  neared,  it 
proved  to  be  the  cry  of  a  great  multitude. 
Both  arose  from  their  chairs.  Sharp  was 
pale  as  death. 

**  You  see,"  said  Welland,  calmly,  "your 
efforts  were  in  vain." 

'*  Great  heaven,"  cried  Sharp,  "  it  is  the 
mob  !" 

"  I  will  go  and  meet  them.  This  house 
shall  noi  be  endangered  by  my  presence." 

**  For  God's  sake,  stay,"  cried  Sharp. 
"  You  endanger  it  by  showing-  that  you 
were  hidden  here.  Promise  me  to  sray,  and 
I  swear  to  you,  I  will  send  you  forth  in 
time  to  prevent  any  mischief  to  this  man- 
sion." 

"  But  how  will  you  do  it?" 

"  Let  me  manage.  I  can  do  more  than 
prepare  boeiif  a  la  mode/^ 


156  Differences. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

The  north-eastern  part  of  Tennessee  re- 
sembles North  Carolina  in  many  respects. 
In  none  more  than  in  the  possession  of  a 
number  of  so-called  *'  poor  whiles." — 
These  are  miserable  beings,  raised  in  the 
swamps  and  pine  woods  on  corn  and  bacon, 
and  hereditarily  endowed  with  scrofula 
and  diseases  of  the  liver,  while  intermittent 
and  remittent  fevers  are  their  semi-annual 
guests.  They  cultivate  a  small  patch  of 
ground  in  a  poor,  lazy  way,  and  keep  a 
few  half  starved  hogs.  Their  huts  are 
filthy,  and  their  gardens  choked  up  with 
weeds.  They  marry  quite  young,  and 
very  many  of  their  children  are  yellow  and 
dropsical.  Their  intelligence  is  at  mini- 
mum. 

The  chief  sources  of  dependence  of  these 
poor  whites,  are  the  large  plantations. 
They  trade  in  a  small  way  with  the  negro 
servants  for  the  articles  that  they  have 
raised,  or  filched  from  the  produce  of  the 
plantation.  They  eat  the  crumbs  that  fall 
from  the  planter's  table.  They  accept  cast- 
off  things,  and  are  indifierent  to  the  extent 
of  their  misery,  if  not  compelled  to  work. 

To  enumerate  all  their  sources  of  rev- 
enue, we  must  not  forget  that  they  manu- 
lacture  slats  from  the  pine  tree,  win  a  little 
turpentine  from  the  same,  burn  charcoal, 
and  gather  kindling  wood  from  the  decay- 
ing trunks,  and  trade  in  blackberries. 

This  part  of  the  population  is  ever  ready 


Differences.  157 

to  do  a  planter's  bidding.  They  look  up  to 
him  as  vassals  to  their  feudal  l^rd.  They 
follow  his  lead,  especially  at  the  polls,  and 
their  vote  goes  as  far  as  that  of  any  other 
man.  Moreover,  th-ey  are  handy  with  the 
rifle  and  bowie  knife,  and  therefore,  not  to 
be  despised  in  actual  difficulties. 

It  was  chiefly  of  these  poor  whites  the 
mob  was  composed,  which  now  approached 
the  house  atPineland.  Sharp  and  Welland 
had  both  entered  one  of  the  front  rooms, 
and  saw  them  come  near.  They  also  saw, 
behind  the  main  crowd,  several  figures  on 
horseback,  which  seemed  to  direct  the 
movements  of 'the  rest.  At  a  little  disr 
tance  from  the  house  a  halt  was  made,  and 
a  consultation  held.  Then  four  or  five  de- 
tached themselves  from  the  main  body, 
and  approached  the  front  door.  Sharp 
hastened  down-stairs  to  receive  them, 
while  Welland  remained  on  the  upper 
landing  to  overhear,  if  possible,  their  con- 
versation. 

On  being  admitted,  the  spokesman  of  the 
five,  who  was  a  tall,  gaunt  figure,  in  a 
broad-brimmed  hat  and  dirty  homespun, 
inquired,  politely  enough,  for  Mr.  Gold- 
man. 

"  He  is  from  home,"  replied  Sharp.  "He 
and  his  family  are  at  Mr.  Armistead's 
house.'' 

**  Where  is  the  young  man  that  has  been 
staying  here  for  the  past  week?"  was  the 
next  question. 

"Vv^hom  do  3/oa  mean  ?    Mr.  Welland?" 


158  Differences. 

"Aye,  that's  his  name,  I  believe,"  replied 
the  other,  with  a  laugh.    "  Where  is  he?" 

"  He  has  gone  with  the  lamily  to  Mr. 
Armistead's." 

"  But  he  isn't  there  any  more." 

'•  Then  I  don't  know  where  he  is.  1  ex- 
pect him  to  return  with  Mr.  Goldman. 
They  must  be  here  soon." 

'*  Well,  we'll  wait,  and  inspect  the  house 
meanwhile." 

*'  In  a  moment.  Permit  me  to  order  can- 
dles, and  something  to  drink  for  you." 

Sharp  left  the  room,  and  rushed  up- 
stairs. In  a  minute,  he  had  ascertained 
that  guards  surrounded  the  house.  So  he 
seized  Welland,  and  dragged  him  back 
into  his  own  room,  pushed  him  into  the 
closet  where  his  dishes  were  kept,  and 
crowded  him  behind  a  huge  dresser. 

*'  Remain  quiet  for  our  sake  and  your 
own  !"  he  whispered,  and  ran  down  again, 
rousing  his  servant  by  the  way,  and  order- 
ing lights. 

*'  Now,  gentlemen,"  he  said,  "  if  you  will 
come  into  my  own  room,  and  taste  some 
superior  brandy  I  have  there,  your  people 
can  search  the  house,  as  you  seem  to  con- 
sider that  necessary." 

"Of course  we  do,"  replied  the  leader, 
and  sent  one  of  his  followers  for  some  more 
assistance.  "  Nothing  shall  be  touched. 
All  we  want  is  the  young  abolitionist." 

"Is  he  an  abolitionist?"  asked  Sharp, 
leading  the  way  to  his  apartment. 

"  Didn't  you  know  it  ?"  asked  the  leader. 


Differences.  159 

"  He  is  a  regular  spy,  sent  here  to  carry  ofif 
niggers." 

"  You  astonish  me.  How  do  you  like 
this  brandy  ?" 

*'  It's  first  rate.  Makes  one  feel  right 
pert,"  drawled  out  one  of  the  five. 

"Tastes  after  more,"  decided  the  leader. 

So  the  glasses  were  re-filled. 

There  they  sat  on  chairs  and  lounges 
with  the  little  table,  at  which  Welland  and 
Sharp  had  supped,  in  their  midst,  and  the 
half-open  closet  where  the  former  was  con- 
cealed, not  ten  feet  from  any  one  of  them. 
Others  searched  the  house,  without  result, 
while  these  drank  Sharp's  excellent 
brandy. 

Suddenly  they  heard  the  sound  of  wheels 
approaching  the  house,  followed  by  a  loud 
noise  at  the  front  door. 

They  listened  for  a  moment,  and  then  de- 
scended. The  family  had  arrived,  accom- 
panied by  Tourtelotte.  The  carriage  halted 
at  a  little  distance  from  the  mansion,  while 
Tourtelotte,  who  was  on  horseback,  dashed 
up  to  the  door  and  inquired  in  a  voice  of 
thunder ;  • 

"  What  does  all  this  mean  ?  What  do 
you  want  here?" 

The  men  were  silent,  but  one  of  the  fig- 
ures on  horseback  approached,  and  seized 
Tourtelotte's  arm. 

'•  Don't  interrupt  them,"  he  said,  "  they 
are  looking  for  the  abolitionist  spy,  Wel- 
land." 

'*  Hazelton  !"    cried  Tourtelotte.    "  And 


160  Differences. 

you  are  leading  them?  Now,  by  the  eter- 
nal God,  call  these  fellows  off,  or  you  are  a 
dead  man  !"  He  had  drawn  a  pistol  from 
his  holsters,  and  brought  its  muzzle  in  con- 
tact with  Hassel's  forehead. 

The  gambler  shrank  back. 

"ItV  none  of  my  concern,"  he  said.  "I 
am  not  tl^oir  commander,  nor  haye  I  set 
them  on." 

*'  Yon  are  my  surety  that  they  shall 
leave,  at  any  rate,"  cried  Tonrtelotte,  shak- 
ing him  until  he  slid  from  the  saddle  to  the 
ground.  And  then,  turning  to  those  that 
had  been  in  the  house,  and  whom  the  noise 
had  called  to  the  door,  he  cried  : 

"Get  out  of  this  house,  ye  swamp  hounds, 
that  prowl  about  at  night !  How  dare  you 
enter  a  gentleman's  house  without  his 
leave  ?" 

"  We  are  looking  for  an  abolitionist  here, 
]Mr.  Tourtelotte,"  said  the  tall,  gaunt 
leader. 

"  Do  you  suppose  he  would  sit  down  and 
wait  for  you,  stupids?  He  might  be  half 
way  to  Kentucky  b}^  this  time." 

*' We^e  searched  the  house,  and  can't 
find  him,  so  we  might  as  well  go,"  replied 
the  other,  turning  a  questioning  glance 
upon  his  companions. 

"  The  old  gentleman's  liquor  is  first  rate. 
Let's  get  some  more,"  suggested  one. 

**  I'll  season  your  liquor  with  powder  and 
ead,  my  boy,"  cried  Tourtelotte.  "  Ofx 
wiin  vou   men,  and  if  vou  want  to   find 


Differences.  161 

abolitionists,  look  for  them  on  the  way  to 
Cumberland  Pass." 

The  crowd,  however,  were  unwilling  to 
depart  without  a  '*  treat."  They  mur- 
mured, and  finally  demanded  it.  So  Sharp, 
who  now  ventured  out,  made  some  negroes 
bring  forth  a  keg  of  spirits  and  tin  cups, 
and  began  to  supply  the  mob  with  drink. 
Tourtelotte  had  returned  to  the  carriage, 
and  quieted  the  ladies.  Madame  la  Gener- 
ale  was  indignant  beyond  expression,  and 
talked  of  paying  a  visit  to  the  French  min- 
ister at  Washington,  and  demanding  satis- 
faction from  the  United  States  for  this  out- 
rage, committed  on  a  French  subject. 
Antonia  was  pale  and  silent,  while  Mrs. 
Goldman  grew  profuse  in  her  expressions 
of  gratitude  to  the  young  Creole. 

Finally,  the  mob  broke  up,  and  the  la- 
dies left  the  carriage,  and  entered  the 
house.  As  soon  as  they  were  fairly  in  the 
parlor,  Mrs.  Goldman  fainted  away  com- 
fortably upon  a  sofa.  Salts  and  cold  water 
being  brought  into  requisition,  she  gave 
signs  of  returning  life,  and  finally  was 
brought  to  entirely,  with  a  great  deal  of 
trouble.  Madame  la  Generale  had  not  got- 
ten over  her  rage,  but  still  siiow  red 
French  denunciations  upon  the  sauvages, 
who  dared  to  invade  the  privacy  of  a  gen- 
tleman's mansion.  Antonia,  who  was 
painfully  embarrassed  by  the  course  of 
events,  hastened  to  make  an  end  of  the 
present  scene,  by  dismissing  Tourtelotte. 

"  Sir,"  she  said  to  him,  "  you  have  proved 
11 


163  Differences. 

yourself  a  ^preiiz  chevalier^  this  night.  Be- 
lieve me,  I  shall  not  forget  your  chival- 
resque  interference  in  our  behalf.  Let  me 
entreat  your  return  to-morrow  morning, 
for  we  need  the  advice  of  our  friends  in  this 
unfortunate  affair." 

She  gave  her  hand  to  him,  and  in  bow- 
ing, her  curls,  heavy  and  damp,  touched 
his  fingers.  Quick  as  lightning,  ho  lifted 
that  slender  soft  hand,  and  brushed  it  with 
his  lips.  A  sea  of  blushes  deluged  the 
young  lady's  face  and  neck,  succeeded  by 
a  sad,  pale  color,  and  a  glance  of  her  sea- 
blue  eyes,  serious  and  pityful. 

So  Tourtelotte  passed  out,  and  mounted 
his  horse.  Giving  him  the  spurs,  the  noble 
animal  bounded  away  swift  as  the  wind. 
But  presently  the  rider  changed  his  mind, 
and  drew  the  check  rein  with  such  vio- 
lence, that  the  horse  was  forced  back  on 
his  haunches,  and  made  a  desperate  deyni 
volte,  in  order  to  keep  on  his  feet.  Tourte- 
lotte turned,  and  shook  his  fist  at  the 
house. 

**Sentawayby  that  witch  of  a  girl, 
while  he  is  probably  concealed  in  the  gar- 
ret! Well,  'tis  the  last  time.  The  events 
of  this  evening  have  given  me  claims  on 
her.  Let  her  see  to  it,  that  slie  satisfy 
them  !  A  time  is  coming,  when  the  strong 
arm  of  a  man  will  be  required  to  shield  the 
wealth  of  fathers,  and  the  honor  of  daugh- 
ters. Antonia,  I  claim  thee  as  mine  own 
from  this  night !  Thy  sea-blue  eyes  and 
sunny  curls,  thy  wealth  and  intelligence. 


Differences.  163 

all  must  be  mine !  Thou  art  my  angel — 
God  grant  that  I  may  not  be  thy  devil !" 

He  rode  slowly  on. 

"  As  for  him,"  he  said,  **I  must  make  an 
end  of  him.  He  will  attempt  to  go  North 
"by  the  Pass,  to-morrow  or  the  day  after.  I 
will  tell  Hazelton,  and  lend  him  my  blood- 
hound." 

He  lifted  up  his  eyes,  and  behold,  the 
morning  was  breaking.  While  the  expir- 
ing moon  fluttered  like  a  wan  shadow  on 
the  sky,  the  hills  in  deep  violet  stood  out 
from  the  rose-tinted  east  behind  them. 
The  early  birds  began  to  chirp,  and  the 
freshness  of  a  new  day  rose  on  the  atmos- 
phere. 

"  God  help  me,"  he  said,  "I  will  not  be 
a  scoundrel.  Whether  he  stays  or  goes,  I 
will  hit  him  openly  and  in  front.  But  I 
will  not  set  Hazelton  on  him,  for  he  is 
worse  than  a  bloodhound." 

And  he  galloped  home,  and  sought  his 
couch. 

At  the  window  of  her  room  stood  Anto- 
nia,  and  gazed  after  the  retreating  figure. 
When  he  had  disappeared  behind  the  trees 
that  bordered  the  road,  she  extinguished 
her  lamp,  drew  back  the  curtains  that 
swept  the  ground,  and  raised  the  sash.  The 
fresh  morning  air  came  in  damp  with  dew, 
those  tears  that  drop  from  the  starry  eyes 
of  night.  The  gray  vapors  rose  from  the 
hills  in  large  and  fanciful  shapes.  The 
east  was  bright  with  every  shade  of  red, 
and  the  sky  above  had  the  milky  transpa- 
11* 


164  Differences. 

rency  of  pale,  blue  glass.  The  great  golden 
beams  of  the  sun  began  to  flash  through 
the  red  glow,  and  the  day  had  fairly  bro- 
ken. 

The  delicate  girl  at  that  window  gazed 
out  upon  the  sky  and  the  trees,  but  saw 
nothing.  Her  sea-blue  eyes  had  a  vacant 
and  abstracted  look.  Her  sweet  face  was 
somewhat  wan.  And  the  hair,  with  its  or- 
naments of  green  grass  and  silver  sprigs, 
hung  listlessly  upon  her  shoulders. 

"I  am  afraid  of  him  whenever  he  talks 
so,"  she  whispered  to  herself.  *'I  really 
don't  know  what  to  do." 

There  was  a  tap  at  ker  door,  and  on  per- 
mission a  bright  mulatto  girl  entered,  who 
immediately  exclaimed : 

**  Missie  Tony,  you'll  catch  your  death  of 
cold.  Let  me  shut  that  window.  Has 
your  lamp  gone  out  ?''  and  she  busied  her- 
self re-lighting  it. 

•'  Undress  me,"  said  Antonia,  wearily 
sitting  down  upon  a  stool. 

'*  Yes  Missie,"  and  she  began  her  task. 
'*  I've  got  something  to  tell  j'-ou," 

"  What  is  it." 

"Master  Sharp  wants  me  to  ask  you 
when  you  can  come  to  his  room  to-morrow, 
before  evening." 

''What  for?" 

*'  Don't  know.    He  wouldn't  tell  me." 

"I'll  see  him  in  the  afternoon,  when 
mother  takes  her  drive." 

As  she  gave  this  reply,  was  there  a 
brighter  blush  on  her  cheek  ?    . 


Differences.  165 

CHAPTER  XIX. 
In  the  afternoon  of  the  following  day, 
Antonia    entered  Sharp's  room.    The  old 
man  received  her,  smiling  slyly. 
"Mr.  Welland  is  in  the  house,"  he  said. 
"I    supposed     so,"     replied     Antonia. 
"  When  will  he  leave?" 

"  To-night,  in  case  you  consent  to    see 
him." 
"And  if  I  refuse?" 

"  He  will  remain  in  the  neighborhood." 
"That  is  certain  death.    Why  does  he 
insist  on  seeing  me  ?"  she  asked,  with  the 
most  innocent  face  in  the  world. 

"I  don't  know,"  replied  Sharp,  winking 
at  his  millstone.  "  He  has  been  talking  to 
me  all  day  of  that  hillside  at  the  eastern 
end  of  the  estate.  He  says  it  contains 
large  quantities  of  iron,  and  needs  only  to 
be  worked  to  realize  a  colossal  fortune. 
Perhaps  he  wants  to  discuss  the  subjeofc 
with  you." 
Antonia  blushed  and  smiled. 
"  Is  it  truly  so  about  that  red  streaked 
hillside?"  she  asked. 

"I  am  not  sure,"  replied  Sharp.  "I 
told  him  that  our  Tennessee  mining  au- 
thorities had  found  the  cost  of  digging  out 
the  iron  of  the  Alleghanies  to  exceed  the 
profits,  especially  in  these  parts." 
"And  he?" 

"  Merely  laughed,  and  said  he  had  in- 
vented a  new  way,  by  which  iron  could  be 
won  from  the  combination  in  which  it  is 


166  Differences. 

found  here,  with  less  than  half  the  expense 
of  other  methods.  He  explained  it  to  me, 
but  I  couldn't  follow  him." 

**  Don't  you  think  his  ideas  are  correct  ?" 

*'  Yes,  yes.  He  is  very  smart,  and  knows 
a  great  deal.  I  believe  he  is  correct.  But 
if  I  had  a  hundred  thousand  dollars  in 
bank,  I  wouldn't  invest  them  in  this  enter- 
prise." 

"  I  hope  he  will  reach  the  North  safely." 

**  You  will  see  him  then  ?" 

*'  Yes.  As  he  wants  to  see  me,  I  suppose 
I  must." 

*'  Will  you  see  him  here  ?" 

"  No.    In  the  garden  at  sundown." 

"Impossible.  I  couldn't  allow  that.  It 
is  not  safe  for  him,  or  quite  proper  for 
you." 

*'  Perhaps  you  are  right.  Wait  a  mo- 
ment.   I  will  see  him  here." 

"  Now  ?" 

"  Now." 

Sellington  Sharp  left  the  room,  and  re- 
turned presently  with  Welland. 

"Miss  Groldman,"  said  the  latter,  "for- 
give me  for  troubling  you.  But  I  couldn't 
leave  this  State  without  seeing  you,  espe- 
cially as  I  have  no  speedy  return  in  view." 

"  I  appreciate  your  motives,"  replied 
Antonia.  "  Y^ou  wished  to  convey  through 
me  your  farewell  messages  to  my  parents 
and  aunt." 

SellingtoQ  Sharp  listened  with  a  satiri- 
cal smile  to  this  ex(?hange  of  common- 
places, and  then  said  : 


Differences.  167 

"  Pray,  excuse  me.  I  have  business  that 
requires  my  presence,"  and  left  them 
alone. 
They  both  grew  very  embarrassed. 
"Miss  Goldman,"  said  Welland,  and 
then  stopped.  Antonia  recovered  her  com- 
posure first.  She  rose  and  gave  him  her 
hand. 

"  Dear  friend,"  she  said,  letting  the  full 
gaze  of  her  true  sea-blue  eyes  rest  upon 
his  face,  "dear  friend,  must  we  then  part  ? 
How  many  hours  do  I  owe  you,  and  how 
sadJy  shall  I  miss  the  companion  by  whose 
side  I  have  so  often  wandered  through  the 
pleasant  fields  of  literature!  Let  me  hope 
that  quieter  times  will  induceyou  to  return 
hither,  where  we  all,  father,  mother,  aunt 
and  Mr.  Sharp,  have  grown  to  look  upon 
you  as  a  dear  friend." 
Welland  looked  up,  and  met  her  glance. 
"Very  precious  to  me,"  he  said,  "are 
these  assurances.  To  be  considered  a  dear 
friend  by  those  I  respect  so  highly,  is  a 
satisfaction  that  counterbalances  all  the 
odium  with  which  the  people  of  this  neigh- 
borhood seem  to  regard  me.  Still,  Miss 
Goldman,  I  am  about  to  abuse  the  confi- 
dence with  which  your  parents  have  re- 
garded me,  and  carried  awaj^  by  my  pas- 
sion, I  am  about  to  commit  an  act  un- 
worthy of  a  man  of  honor." 

"  You  are  incapable  of  it,  sir,"  cried  An- 
tonia with  enthusiasm.    "  I  myself  would 
vouch  for  your  honor." 
The  blood  rose  to  Welland's  cheeks,  and 


168  DiFFEREJTCES. 

hie  eyes  burned  with  that  brilliant,  far-off 
light  which  shines  from  the  stars  of  a 
Southern  sky. 

"Yon  shall  be  the. iudge,"  he  said.  "It 
is  but  a  few  months  ago  that  with  small 
means  and  unknown  I  came  to  this  region 
and  entered  the  house  of  your  parents. 
There  I  was  received  with  an  open  and 
graceful  hospitality  that  recalled  the  sense 
of  home  to  rae,  to  me,  who  has  been  home- 
less for  so  long  a  period.  This  kindness 
diminished  not  when  scandalous  reports 
regarding  my  former  life  were  spread  by 
an  enemy,  and  found,  as  I  now  know, 
general  belief  in  the  neighborhood.  They 
permitted  me  from  the  first  to  associate 
without  restraint  with  their  daughter,  a 
young  and  beautiful  lady,  whose  spirit 
surpassed  even  the  charms  of  her  personal 
appearance." 

"  Mr.  Welland,"  cried  Antonia  in  a  voice 
choking  with  emotion,  "  that  daughter 
owes  to  your  companionship  what  no 
schools  or  study  could  ever  have  taught 
her.  You  have  opened  to  her  the  gates  of 
the  highest  realms  of  human  thought." 

Welland  pressed  the  hand  he  still  held 
in  his  own,  and  replied : 

"And  that  daughter  has  opened  to  me 
the  gates  of  the  highest  realms  of  human 
happiness.    For— I  dared  to  love  her." 

Antonia  felt  herself  grow  dizzy,  and 
reel  beneath  the  influence  of  these  words. 
When  consciousness  returned  she  was  up- 
held by  the  strong  arm  of  Welland. 


Differences.  169 

•*  It  was  ungenerous,  it  was  perhaps  dis- 
honorable for  nie  to  nourish  aspirations  in 
regard  to  you,"  he  pleaded,  *'  but  I  couldn't 
help  it!  I  fought  against  it,  and  I  thought 
I  could  conquer  it.    But  it  has  conquered 


me 


f" 


She  only  rested  heavier  against  his  arm, 
and  her  head  was  bowed  down  still  lower. 

"Antonia,"  he  cried,  "I  love  you!  Dear 
Antonia  speak  one  word  in  reply !" 

Still  no  answer,  only  her  head  sank  low 
upon  his  breast.  And  he,  with  the  fire  of 
passion,  threw  his  arms  around  her,  and 
pressed  her  to  his  beating  heart. 

It  was  but  a  moment.  Still  it  was  a  mo- 
ment of  ineflable  bliss. 

Then  Antonia  recovered  her  self-pos- 
session, and  gently  extricated  herself  from 
his  embrace. 

"  Mr.  Welland,"  she  said,  in  a  voice 
scarce  above  a  whisper,  **  you  have  seen 
that  you  are  not  indifferent  to  me." 

'*  Antonia,"  he  replied,  trembling  with 
joy  and  emotion,  "you  are  an  angel !" 

She  smiled  sweetly ;  for  the  compliments 
of  a  lover  are  as  precious  jewels  to  a 
woman. 

"  Let  us  now  remember,"  continued  An- 
tonia, "what  is  due  to  my  parents.  The 
factof  our  love,"  and  she  blushed  deeply, 
"  is  beyond  recall,  but  it  leaped  into  exist- 
ence without  our  will." 

"  My  reason  fought  against  it,  and  I  have 
battled  with  my  heart,  until  I  thought  it 
subdued.     But  a  single  glance  from  your 


170  Differences. 

even  was  enough  to  re-light  the  flame  I  la- 
bored to  extinguish." 

**Then  the  fault  is  mine,"  she  said,  with 
a  roguish  glance.  "I  confess  that  I  have 
never  fought  against  this  inclination,  or 
battled  with  my  heart,  because — "  she 
turned  away,  and  with  her  handkerchief 
hid  her  face,  which  was  covered  with 
blushes. 

"Because?"  cried  Welland,  seizing  her 
hand,  and  covering  it  w'ith  kisses. 

"  Because  it  made  me  so  happy,"  mur- 
mured Antonia. 

The  lover  was  in  raptures.  But  Antonia 
restrained  him. 

'*  Louis  Welland,"  she  said,  '*  it  was  due 
to  our  feelings  to  make  this  declaration. 
It  is  due  to  my  parents  to  proceed  no 
further.  Let  us  rest  satisfied  with  the  con- 
sciousness of  mutual  afifection,  until  the 
time  arrives  when  you  may  judge  it  proper 
to  demand  my  hand.    Is  it  a  compact  ?" 

•'  And  you  will  keep  that  hand  for  me? 
I  am  seltish,  I  know.  But  Antonia,  I  love 
you  unspeakably !" 

**  You  will  find  me  as  you  leave  me.  A 
little  older  perhaps,  but  with  the  same 
heart." 

"  Give  me  a  keepsake ;  some  token  that  I 
may  look  upon  as  a  memorial  of  my  Anto- 
nia." 

Antonia  hesitated  for  a  moment,  and 
then  took  from  the  table  a  small  volume, 
bound  in  blue  and  gold,  which  she  had 
brought  with  her. 


Differences.  171 

"  Here  is  Kinkel's  Otto,  the  Hunter;  he 
composed  it  for  his  bride.  It  is  as  pure 
and  affectionate  as  my  feelings  for  you. 
Accept  it  as  a  tolien." 

Welland  took  it,  and  bowed  down  to  kiss 
her  hand.  But  with  a  quick  motion  she 
touched  his  head,  and  bending  until  her 
perfumed  tresses  swept  around  him,  im- 
printed a  light  kiss  on  his  brow. 

At  the  same  moment  she  escaped  by  the 
door.  Welland  ran  after  her.  But  both 
stopped  in  surprise  at  what  they  beheld. 

Mr.  Sharp,  with  his  face  turned  to  the  op- 
posite wall,  was  executing  a  pas  de  seul. 
He  gently  and  reflectingly  hopped  from 
one  leg  to  the  other,  with  the  air  of  a  bird 
that  is  suffering  from  some  internal  disor- 
der, attended  by  griping  pains.  But  his 
teelings  must  have  been  of  an  opposite  na- 
ture, since  he  accompanied  this  primitive 
dance  with  a  tune  that  sounded  much  like 
the  purr  of  a  well  pleased  cat,  and  that  was 
occasionally  interrupted  by  a  short  and 
joyous  laugh.  As  he  proceeded,  he  in-, 
cr^^ased  in  sprightliness.  His  humming 
grew  louder,  and  his  leaps  were  of  a  more 
ambitious  nature.  He  seized  his  long  flap- 
ping coat  tails,  and  shuffled  beautifully, 
ending  with  a  grand  pirouette. 

Antonia  burst  into  an  immoderate  fit  of 
laughter,  and  Welland  underwent  tortures 
in  endeavoring  to  keep  countenance.  Mr. 
Sharp  looked  at  her  indignantly. 

"  Look  at  her,"  he  cried,  with  the  voice 
of  an  ill-used   person,  "look  at  her,   Mr. 


172  Differences. 

Welland !    I've    born   her,   and  I've  bred 

her,  and  she  is  making:  fun  of  nie  !" 

The  laughing  girl  hastened  away,  while 
her  silvery  peals  inundated  the  air.  But 
Mr.  Sharp  was  truly  indignant.  He 
puffed,  and  blowed,  until  he  coughed.  And 
when  he  coughed,  he  only  puffed  and 
blowed  the  more.  And  when  he  had  got 
through  his  coughing  and  puffing,  he  was 
in  quite  an  alarming  state,  and  had  to  be 
assisted  to  a  chair,  where  he  sat  with  a 
flushed  countenance,  and  panted  for 
breath. 

"Do  you  feel  better?"  asked  Welland, 
when  he  was  in  a  condition  to  be  talked  to. 

Mr.  Sharp  mournfully  shook  bis  head. 

"  It  wont  let  me  alone.  I  can't  get  rid  of 
it,"  he  said. 

"  What  is  it?"  inquired  Welland. 

**What  should  it  be?"  returned  Mr. 
Sharp  impatiently;  "  J^" 

"  Well,  what  is  your  '  it'  ?" 

"What  is  my  it?  Don't  you  see?  my 
cough.  But  I  got  around  it  the  other 
night.    I  got  the  better  of  it." 

"Ah!" 

"Yes.  I'll  tell  you  how."  Mr.  Sharp 
panted  a  little  more,  and  then  continued : 
"  I  had  gone  to  bed,  and  was  just  falling 
asleep  when  it  came  upon  me.  All  the 
evening  I  had  been  up  and  around,  and  the 
confounded  thing  hadn't  troubled  me  a 
bit !  It  lay  in  wait,  however,  until  I  was 
just  about  to  close  my  eyes.  And  then, 
curse  it !  it  shook  me,  and  plagued  me,  and 


Differences.  173 

took  away  my  breath,  and  wouldn't  leave 
me  alone  until  I  had  gotten  up.  But  the 
moment  I  sat  up  in  my  large  arrn-chair,  it 
stopped.  Just  notice  its  spite!  Whenever 
I  tried  to  lay  down  it  pounced  on  me,  and 
it  stopped  as  soon  as  I  sat  up  in  my  chair. 
*  Devil  take  you  !'  I  thought,  *  I'll  be  even 
with  you!'  So  I  remained  a  long  time  in 
my  chair,  and  kept  very  quiet.  By  and 
bye,  I  threw  a  glance  all  around,  and  noth- 
ing stirred.  So  I  gently  extinguished  the 
lamp,  and  got  out  of  the  chair,  very  quietly, 
and  on  my  tiptoes,  without  making  the 
least  noise  whatever,  I  reached  my  bed.  I 
turned  the  cover  back  very  softly,  and 
crept  in,  and  covered  my  head.  And, 
would  you  believe  it?  It  never  noticed 
that  I  had  gotten  out  of  the  chair,  but  left 
me  alone  all  night !  What  do  you  think  of 
that?" 

Welland  expressed  his  admiration  of  Mr. 
Sharp's  genius,  and  then  asked  when  it 
would  be  time  for  him  to  start. 

•'  After  dinner,"  said  Mr.  Sharp.  "  You 
will  dine  with  me  here,  and  start  when  the 
moon  rises.  My  boy  Ned  will  go  with  you 
to  Kentucky;  he  knows  the  passes  well.  I 
have  a  horse  ready  tor  him,  and  have  given 
him  the  necessary  instructions." 


174  Differences. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

The  moon  had  risen,  and  the  trees  stood 
shivering  in  the  cool  night  air.  There  was 
a  watery  dimness  upon  the  stars,  and 
their  beams  trembled  like  the  glances  of 
an  eye  bathed  in  tears.  Moist  vapors  float- 
ed on  the  breeze.  It  was  a  cold,  damp 
autumn  night. 

Behind  the  garden  at  Pinelan-d,  Ned,  Mr. 
Sharp's  mulatto  servant,  held  a  couple  of 
horses.  Ned  was  not  alone ;  the  girl  of  his 
heart  bore  him  company.  They  were  mak- 
ing the  most  of  the  time  remaining,  and 
their  leave  taking  was  very  tender.  There 
was  slobbering,  to  any  extent,  on  Ned's 
part,  and  responsive  digs  in  the  ribs,  on 
the  part  of  the  lady.  She  was  of  a  bright 
black  color,  that  looked  as  if  it  had  been 
varnished.     Her  features  were  pleasing. 

*'  Who  give  you  the  pistols?"  asked  the 
girl.     "  Niggers  doesn't  carry  pistols." 

"  Mister  Welland  give  me  'em.  He 
think  niggers  just  as  good  as  white  folks." 

"  What  a  fool !"  and  she  laughed  as  if  it 
were  a  good  joke.  "  What  for  God  give 
'em  black  skins  ?" 

"  You  donno,  girl,"  said  Ned,  sagely. 
"  They's  just  as  smart  sometimes." 

"  Why,  aint  they  got  niggers  to  wait  on 
'em  then?"  asked  the  girl.  "Heigh! 
wouldn't  I  make  'em  fly  ?    Git  out !" 

**  I'se  heard  'em  say,  that  all  the  folks  is 
equal.  All  the  niggers  and  all  the  white 
men." 


Differences.  175 

"J isn't  equal,"  returned  the  girl.  *'I 
Avouldu't  be  equal  with  the  field  hands. 
Think  I'se  associate  with  these  common 
niggers?" 
**  Git  out.  Mister  Welland  is  coming." 
It  was  so.  Welland  and  Sharp  left  the 
house,  and  passed  into  the  moonshine,  that 
lay  upon  the  lawn  between  it  and  the  gar- 
den. A  window,  in  the  upper  story,  was 
opened.  Welland  turned,  and  beheld  An- 
tonia.  Her  golden  hair  fell  upon  her 
shoulders,  and  her  eyes  beamed  upon  him 
with  tender  solicitude.  She  stood  there 
like  a  fairy,  bathed  in  the  rays  of  the  moon, 
while  the  yellow  glare  of  a  pine  wood  fire 
made  the  lurid  background  the  picture. 

She  held  a  rose  in  her  hand.  Pressing  it 
to  her  lips,  it  fluttered  in  the  air,  and  fell 
to  the  ground.  Welland  w^as  at  the  spot  in 
an  instant,  and  picked  up,  not  only  the 
rose,  but  a  soft  gray  silk  glove,  that  had 
fallen  with  it.  Pressing  them  to  his  heart, 
he  kissed  his  hand  to  the  sweet  lady  above. 
For  a  moment,  a  handkerchief  fluttered  on 
the  breeze  like  a  white  dove,  and  then  the 
window  was  deserted.  With  a  heavy 
heart  he  turned  his  steps  to  the  garden. 

*'  Ned  knows  the  way,"  said  Mr.  Sharp, 
pressing  Welland's  hand,  "  Ey  to-morro<v 
morning  you  will  reach  Taylor's  farm  in 
the  mountains.  He  is  a  northern  man, 
and  you  will  be  safe  with  him  until  to- 
morrow night.  Then  yovi  must  travel  on, 
and  make  for  the  north  of  Kentucky." 
"  My   dear    friend,    good   bye,"    replied 


176  Differences. 

Wellaiid,  heartily.  "I  shall  never  forget 
your  kindness.  May  we  meet  again  in 
quieter  times  !  For  all  the  friendship  you 
have  shown  me,  may  God  bless  you." 

And  thus  they  parted.  Sharp  looked 
long  after  him,  and  then  lifted  his  face  to 
the  i>ale  moon  above.  A  flush,  as  of  youth, 
setMi;ed  to  pass  over  his  features.  His  lips 
grew  red,  his  cheeks  glowed,  and  his  eyes 
brightened. 

"  Like  his  mother!  Like  his  mother!" 
he  murmured,  "calm,  self-possessed,  good 
and  true!  I  thought  I  should  have  recog- 
nized those  eyes  among  a  thousand,  and 
yet,  if  Hassel  had  not  given  me  the  particu- 
lars of  his  family,  I  would  have  looked 
upon  him  as  a  stranger  to  this  day.  Oh, 
what  glorious  eyes  his  mother  had!  I 
grow  young  again  in  thinking  of  thpm. 
Little  did  she  imagine,  when  the  wounded 
French  soldier  boy  was  quartered  on  her 
family,  that  he  would  keep  alive  his  love 
for  her  through  many  years,  and  show  it 
at  last  in  benefiting  her  son.  Beautiful 
lady,"  he  cried,  turning  his  blushing  old 
face  up  to  the  sky,  "  thou  art  an  angel  now, 
and  my  love  is  neither  a  presumption,  nor 
a  sin." 

Meanwhile  Welland  trotted  gaily  on, 
with  Ned  bringing  up  the  rear.  Ned's 
horse  bore  a  portmanteau  containing  the 
young  man's  papers  and  instruments,  to- 
gether with  some  of  his  clothes.  The  rest 
of  his  possessions  Sharp  had  promised  to 
send  on.    Welland    had    also    left    in  his 


Differences.  177 

hands  letters  for  the  State  authorities,  in 
which  he  resigned  his  position,  with  an  ex- 
planation of  the  reasons  that  forced  him  to 
do  so. 

It  is  almost  beyond  belief  at  this  time, 
the  rapid  and  simultaneous  uprising  in  the 
border  States,  after  Lincoln's  election  to 
the  Presidency.  In  the  more  southern  re- 
gions of  the  country,  the  slave-holding 
party  was  too  universal,  too  dominant  to 
leap  into  action  at  once,  when  the  result  of 
the  election  was  announced.  Not  so  in  the 
border  States.  Feelings  had  run  high 
there;  and  these  were  not  mere  feelings 
against  far  distant  States,  but  feelings 
against  your  neighbor  of  diflerent  political 
views,  and  feelings  against  the  people  of 
abolitionist  opinions,  living  in  your  midst. 
It  was  very  natural.  In  the  border  States 
the  one  part  of  the  population  had  to  antic- 
ipate every  sort  of  antagonism  from  the 
other.  They  feared  that  their  slaves  would 
be  incited  to  revolt,  or  run  off  to  the  North. 
They  feared  that  the  votes  of  the  mechanics 
in  the  cities,  with  those  of  the  small  farm- 
ers, would,  combined,  form  a  considerable 
power.  And  finally,  they  did  not  like  the 
success  which  generally  attended  the  la- 
borious and  saving  immigrants  from  the 
North. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  northern  settlers 
took  every  opportunity  to  attack  the  pecu- 
liar institution.  They  could  gain  wealth 
in  Tennessee,  but  they  were  socially  put 
down,  and  involuntarily  imposed  upon 
12 


178  Differences. 

and  awed  by  the  hereditary  aristocracy  of 
the  State.  It  was  Madison  Avenue  against 
Fifth  Avenue.  Hereditary  wealth  against 
Shoddy.  The  man  who  has  earned  his 
dollars,  against  the  man  who,  ignorant  of 
the  world's  battles  and  struggles,  has  lived 
a  life  of  refinement  and  mental  culture  on 
the  wealth  he  inherited.  To  the  one,  the 
dollars  represented  so  much  sweat  and  la- 
bor, a»:d  so  many  hard  years  of  his  life,  to 
the  other,  they  were  the  means  of  enjoy- 
ment, of  cultivation,  and  of  satisfying  hir> 
noble  or  ignoble  desires— but  nothing 
more.  A  state  of  society  like  this,  in  a  re- 
public -vrhere  the  principles  of  equality  find 
oflicial  recognition  and  social  endorsement, 
is  always  irritating  beyond  measure  to  the 
self-made  part  of  the  population.  Con- 
scious of  their  own  merits  in  building  up  a 
fortune,  they  are  also  conscious  of  the 
stains  of  meanness  and  dirt  left  upon  their 
hands  by  the  process,  and  of  the  impor- 
tant place  which  money  will  always  oc- 
cupy in  every  one  of  their  calculations. 
They  bow  then  to  classes  that,  having  been 
raised  in  the  lap  of  great  fortunes,  treat 
this  great  idol  money  in  a  nonchalant  and 
ohivalra'^que  manner,  and  they  hate  these 
classes  for  being  compelled  to  bow  before 
them.  It  is  the  old  storj^  of  king  Philip  II 
claiming  precedence  of  his  father,  the  em- 
peror Charles  V,  because  he  was  the  son 
of  an  emperor,  while  his  father  was  but  the 
son  of  a  king. 
In  Tennessee  the  liames  burst  out  first. 


D  I  P  F  E  R  E  N  C  K  S .  179 

and  even  at  present,  fierj^  coals  continue  to 
glow  there,  under  the  ashes  of  the  late  re- 
bellion. 

AVelland  and  his  guide   did  not  remain 
upon  the   highway.    By  lanes   and   paths 
they  went  in  a  northern  direction,  expect- 
ing to  reach  the  mountain  pass  by  means 
of  a  cross  road  not  much  in  use.   The  night 
was  dark,  for  the  moon  soon  went  to  sleep 
lapped  in  a  bed  of  clouds,   and  the  stars 
were  far  from  bright.    This  was  an  advan- 
tage to  our  traveler,  who  would  have  found 
it  unpleasant  to  be  discovered,  and  in  the 
company  of  a  negro  especially,  as  the  latter 
circumstance    might  have  been  taken  as 
evidence  against  him.    Fortunately  he  did 
not  encounter  any  one.    Through  the  deep 
silence  he  rode,  with  eyes  gazing   bravely 
into  the  future.     Had  he  not  a   rose  warm 
with  Antonia's  kisses,  and  a  glove  fragrant 
from  the  touch  of  her  hand,  to  bid  his  lov- 
ing heart  hope?    Did  not  the  old  God  who 
had  conducted  him  safely  through  so  many 
ditficulties,  still  live?    And  more  than  all, 
had  he  not  a  guardian  angel  watching  over 
him  in  the  mother  he  had  lost  so  early,  and 
of  whom   he   never  ceased   to   think,  as  if 
her  spirit  were  really  floating  in  the  air  he 
breathed  ? 

These  were  the  thoughts  which  passed 
through  his  mind. 

"Take  care  Massa,"  said  Ned,  after  a 
ride  of  several  hours,  "we  must  ford  the 
river    here.     Ferry     boat     js     further     up 

12* 


180  Differences. 

stream.    Massa  Sharp  said,  not  cross  with 

ferry  boat." 

•'  Well  Ned,  do  you  ride  in  advance.  Yoa 
know  the  ford  I  suppose?" 

*'  Know  it  ?  I  knows  every  ford  in  Clai- 
borne County.  The  water  am  high  now, 
and  the  horses  will  go  in  pretty  deep." 

Welland  put  the  stirrups  across  his  sad- 
dle, and  his  legs  over  the  horse's  shoul- 
ders. Thus,  with  Ned  preceding,  and  the 
swift,  dark  water  rushing  around  him,  he 
passed  over  the  Clinch  river. 

On  the  opposite  side,  the  road  entered  a 
dark  wood  of  pines  and  cypresses,  and  at 
the  distance  of  about  a  half  mile  took  an 
abrupt  turn.  As  thej'  neared  this  turn, 
the  negro  suddenly  pulled  Welland's 
sleeve,  and  pointed  to  a  bright  glow  above 
the  trees,  in  the  direction  toward  which 
the  road  led.    Both  halted  immediately. 

"  Let  me  go  and  see,  Massa,"  said  Ned. 
"  I  think  it's  a  fire,  and  maybe  its  some  of 
the  white  folks  watching  for  you.'' 

Welland  held  the  horse,  while  Ned  went 
swiftly  forward  to  reconnoiter.  Soon  he 
returned. 

"  Donno  what  people  they  iSc  They's 
three  men  with  guns  and  packs,  and  they's 
asleep  on  their  packs.  I  doesn't  think  they 
am  of  this  State." 

"Must  we  pass  them  on  this  road?  Is 
there  no  other  path  to  get  by  ?" 

"Tes,  Massa,  there  am.  But  it's  hard  to 
travel.'' 


Differences.  181 

"  Lead  on  then.  I  had  rather  avoid 
doubttul  company  at  present." 

Ned  turned  back  a  little  way,  and  then 
dismounting,  led  his  horse  into  the  swamp. 
The  path  was  very  narrow,  and  scarce  per- 
ceptible to  eyes  unaccustomed  to  swamp 
roads.  The  animals  had  great  difficulty  in 
getting  through  the  soft,  mushy  ground 
that  formed  it,  which  on  either  side  was 
skirted  by  deep,  pond-like  stretches  of  wa- 
ter ;  from  these  rose  the  enormous  black 
trunks  of  cypress  trees,  with  their 
strangely-shaped  knees  and  excrescences 
overhanging  the  dark,  smooth  water,  and 
their  melancholy  boughs  shutting  out 
every  glimpse  of  the  sky.  As  they  pro- 
ceeded, the  trees  grew  thicker,  and  the 
path  softer.  The  horses  and  men  sank 
knee  deep  into  the  mud  at  every  step.  Fi- 
nally Welland  halted. 

"  It  is  impossible  to  go  on,  Ned." 

*'  Jist  a  few  steps,  Massa  Welland.  We 
am  almost  at  the  canal." 

They  continued  their  march  with  nothing- 
hut  the  plashing  of  mud  breaking  the  si- 
lence, until  the  trees  thinned  out,  and  they 
emerged  upon  a  tair  road,  at  the  side  of  a 
canal  filled  with  black,  stagnant  water. 

"  This  am  Jericho  canal,"  said  Ned. 
'•  Now  we  can  ride  sharp  for  the  Pass." 

They  gave  their  horses  a  rest,  and  then 
put  spurs  to  them.  Glad  to  have  gotten 
upon  a  fair  road,  both  animals  threw  up 
their  heads,  and  galloped  along  in  fine 
style.    The  mufiied  sound  of  their  hoofs 


182  »D  1  r  F  E  R  E  N  C  E  s . 

was  reverberated  from  the  dense  woods. 
The  night  breeze  lifted  their  nrianes,  and 
cooled  the  brows  of  the  riders.  Gradually 
the  trees  grew  thinner.  Bushes  and 
swampy  undergrowth  supplied  their 
places.  These,  in  turn,  gave  way  to  fields 
of  dry,  hard  weeds,  about  three  feet  high, 
with  a  young  pine  tree  now  and  then 
breaking  the  monotony  of  their  dun-col- 
ored masses.  At  last  there  were  spare  bits 
of  pasture  and  barren  rocks.  The  canal 
had  disappeared.  The  scenery  on  every 
side  grew  bolder.  At  no  great  distance,  a 
chain  of  hills  of  considerable  height  arose, 
while  the  horizon  line  was  concealed  by 
the  blue  masses  of  lofty  mountains. 

They  were  compelled  to  moderate  their 
pace  as  the  road  gradually  ascended,  and 
wound  around,  and  between  the  hills. 
Rocks  of  gigantic  size,  covered  with  lich- 
ens, and  streaked  with  the  blood-red  marks 
of  iron  ore.  frowned  upon  them  from  the 
roadside.  Kifted  banks,  knit  together  by 
the  mighty  roots  of  the  trees  that  crowned 
them,  overhung  the  way,  and  deep  clefts 
and  precipices  appeared  at  times  to  inter- 
cept their  course. 

"We  are  now  approaching  the  Pass,  I 
believe,"  said  Welland. 

'*  Yes,"  replied  Ned,  "Taylor's  house  is 
not  far." 

When  they  had  ridden  a  mile  further, 
the  negro  pointed  to  a  rocky  path,  which 
led  off  from  the  main  road. 

"  Massa  Sharp,"  he  said,  "  Massa   Sharp 


D  I  K  F  K  a  E  N  C  E  s .  183 

told  me  we  had  better  go  to  the  house   by 
the  back  way." 

So  they  followed  the  path,  which  wound 
around  the  body  of  a  hill  through  pine 
woods,  from  which  it  suddenly  emerged 
upon  a  small  clearing.  On  this  clearing 
stood  the  house. 

A  deep  voice  bade  them  halt. 
"  What's  your  business  with  me,"  asked 
the  owner  of  the  voice  from  one    of  the 
windows,  but  without  showing   any  part 
of  his  person. 
Welland  set  about  to  advance. 
**  Stay  where  you  are,"   cried   the   voice. 
^'  I  am  well  armed." 

"  I  was  not  prepared  for  such  hostile  de- 
monstrations," replied  Welland.  "  Mr. 
•Sharp  at  Pineland  directed  me  to  call  here, 
saying  that  you  are  a  northern  man." 

"  Aye,   that's  what   I  am.     Of  northern 
birth   and  principles.     But  what  do  you 
want  with  me  ?" 
Ned  took  the  word. 

"  Massa  Taylor,  we  wants  to  rest  here 
till  night.  We  am  traveling  north.  I'se 
Mr.  Sharp's  boy,  and  sent  along  to  show 
the  -way." 

"If  you  are  a  northern  man,"  said  Wel- 
land, *'  you'll  not  refuse  me  hospitality. 
I've  been  driven  from  Sycamore  because  I 
am  supposed  to  be  an  abolitionist.  I  shall 
travel  on  to-night.  But  the  horses  need 
rest,  before  they  can  go  on." 

The  owner  of  the  house  appeared  in  the 
doorway. 


184  Differ  ENCKs. 

"  I  bid  you  heartily  welcome,"  he  said, 
extending  a  big  brawny  fist,  and  motion- 
ing them  to  come  near.  "  I  don't  know 
how  safe  a  shelter  I  can  give  yon.  I've 
sent  my  own  family  to  my  wife's  parents 
in  Ohio,  to  be  out  of  the  way  of  trouble. 
The  mean  vermints  may  attack  me  at  any 
hour,  and  burn  my  shanty.  For  they 
know  that  I  am  an  abolitionist." 

"  Why  have  you  staid  yourself?"  Wel- 
land  could  not  help  asking. 

**  Well  stranger,"  said  the  other,  leading 
him  into  a  nice,  clean  sitting-room,  and 
putting  away  his  rifle,  while  Ned  took  care 
of  the  horses,  "I,  too,  was  about  leaving. 
But  I  kind  of  thought  that  if  they  were  go- 
ing to  burn  my  house  andfixins,  and  carry 
off  my  furniture,  I  should  like  to  see  the 
house  and  fixios  burn  as  well  as  the  rest, 
and  I  sort  of  wanted  to  know  who  got  the 
furniture.  I'd  feel  sure  about  it  anyway, 
and  that's  better  than  uncertainty." 

''  After  I've  given  you  something  to  eat," 
continued  Taylor,  **  I  want  the  boy  to  help 
me  take  the  horses  to  a  safe  place  in  the 
mountains.  We  may  be  driven  out  here, 
and  then  we'd  be  hard  up  without  horses." 

In  a  little  while,  a  rough  repast  was 
ready,  of  which  Taylor  and  his  guest  par- 
took by  the  light  of  the  pine  wood  fire, 
upon  which  the  host  had  fried  the  meat 
and  boiled  the  coffee.  Ned,  at  a  respectful 
distance,  also  partook  of  his  share.  Then 
a  flask  of  spirits  passed  around  the  circle. 

"  And  now,  we  must  house  the  horses," 


Differences.  185 

began  Taylor;  "daylight  peeps  over  the 
mountains." 

Welland  threw  himself  upon  a  couch  to 
rest.  The  rifle  was  at  his  side,  to  defend 
the  house,  if  necessary,  in  the  absence  of 
the  owner. 


CHAPTER  XXI. 

It  was  late  in  the  afternoon  of  the  same 
day.  "Welland,  ready  to  continue  his  jour- 
ney with  the  fall  of  darkness,  was  listening 
to  the  advice  of  his  host  concerning  the 
route,  when  Ned  rushed  in  upon  them 
with  a  frightened  countenance. 

"There's  a  lot  of  white  men  coming, 
with  guns,"  cried  the  negro,  "  and  they've 
got  a  dog  with  them." 

"I  am  endangering  your  house,"  said 
Welland  to  Taylor.  "  I  shall  leave  it  at 
once." 

"  Don't  go,"  replied  the  other.  *'  They're 
after  me  as  much  as  after  you." 

"What  do  you  intend  to  do?  How  many 
are  they,  Ned  ?" 

"  About  twenty,  I  think,  and  they's  got 
guns." 

"  Resistance  is  impossible,"  urged  Wel- 
land. "  Let  us  get  away.  If  we  repulse 
these,  more  will  come." 

But  Taylor  was  immovable. 

"  I  know  I  shall  be  driven  out,"  he  said. 
"  But  I  wont  leave  of  my  own  free  will.  I 
wouldn't  feel  right  toward  the  old  house, 
if  1  was  to  leave  it  to  those  rascals,  without 
making  a  show  of  fight." 


186  Differences. 

"  Very  well,"  said  Welland.  "  We  can 
retreat  at  any  time  through  the  back  door, 
if  we  can  only  keep  them  at  bay  till  dark. 
Fortunately  the  sky  is  covered  with  clouds, 
and  there  will  be  no  moon." 

"  If  you  are  going  to  stop  with  me,"  said 
Taylor,  "  which  I  don't  ask,  you'd  better 
send  the  boy  away  to  the  horses,  and  have 
him  wait  there.  They've  got  a  dog,  and  if 
the  boy  is  with  us,  they  can  trace  our  steps 
easily." 

"  Perhaps  it  is  best,"  replied  Welland. 
*'Nedgo  up,  and   stay  with  the   horses." 

The  negro  obeyed  with  great  alacrity. 

"Now,  look  to  your  pistols  and  your 
powderflask,"  said  Taylor.  "  Have  you 
given  your  baggage  to  the  boy?" 

"Yes.  Where  are  you  going  to  post 
yourself." 

•'  On  this  side.  I  have  cut  a  hole  through 
the  wall.  Over  there  is  another,  through 
which  you  can  tire." 

"Very  well.  But  can't  they  attack  us 
in  the  rear?" 

"  No.  There  is  but  one  path,  and  that  I 
have  made  impassable  to-day.  They've 
got  to  take  us  in  front." 

The  attacking  party  arrived  in  front  of 
the  house.  They  were  poor  whites  of  the 
most  miserable  description,  but  well 
armed,  and  led  by  Hassel,  who  had  Tour- 
telotte's  hound  "  Uglj^"  with  him. 

The  gambler  advanced  to  the  door  and 
knocked.  There  was  no  answer.  He  re- 
peated the  knock. 


DiFFERKNCKS.  187 

"What  do  yoa  want  here?"  inquired 
Taylor. 

"  We  want  to  get  in." 

"  You  can't  come  in." 

"  We'll  beat  the  door  down,  if  you  don't 
open,"  cried  Hassel.  "  We  are  twenty 
men,  sent  from  town." 

•'  I  don't  care  how  many  you  are,  nor 
who  sent  you.  This  is  my  house.  I  am  a 
peaceful  citizen,  and  I  don't  want  you  in 
here." 

"  The  cursed  abolitionist  is  going  to  re- 
sist," cried  Hassel  to  the  others.  "  Come 
here  some  of  you,  and  kick  down  this 
door."    And  he  began  doing  so  himself. 

A  sharp  report  was  heard,  followed  by 
a  shriek  from  the  gambler,  who  hastily  re- 
treated. A  bullet  had  pierced  the  fleshy 
part  of  his  arm. 

The  others  immediately  discharged  their 
pieces  at  the  house,  but  without  any  eftect 
whatever.  Thereupon  they  drew  back  be- 
hind a  clump  of  pines,  and  held  a  council 
of  war. 

In  a  little  while,  one  of  them  advanced, 
waving  a  white  handkerchief,  and  said  : 

"  Don't  shoot,  Mr.  Taylor,  we  don't  come 
here  to  harm  you." 

''  What  do  you  want  of  me,  then  ?" 

"  We  want  to  search  your  house.  We 
are  pursuing  a  young  devil  of  an  abolition- 
ist, who  has  carried  a  nigger  off." 

"  You  see,"  whispered  W^elland.  *'  It  is 
I  that  have  brought  this  danger  upon  you." 


188  Differences. 

"Nonsense,"  laughed  Taylor.  ''I'm 
their  game  just  as  much  as  you." 

"Well,"  he  cried  to  those  outside,  "you 
can't  search  my  house,  or  come  in.  Get 
away  from  my  premises,  for  I  don't  want 
any  of  you  here." 

"  This  will  cost  you  dearly,"  cried  Has- 
sel  from  behind  the  trees.  "If  we  have  to 
use  force,  you  shall  rue  it." 

"  I  guess  you  wont  hang  me,  before 
you've  caught  me,"  replied  the  other. 
"  Patience  is  a  great  virtue." 

"  Curse  you,  miserable  hound,"  cried  the 
gambler,  sending  a  bullet  toward  the 
house,  which  proved  as  harmless  as  the 
others. 

The  attacking  narty  saw  that  they  could 
not  succeed  by  force,  without  exposing 
themselves  to  the  bullets  of  the  inmates  of 
the  house.  They  were  unwilling  to  incur 
this  risk,  and  concluded  to  watch  the 
dwelling  on  every  side,  and  wait  for  night, 
in  order  to  approach  it  under  cover  of 
darkness.  Withdrawing  from  the  immedi- 
ate grounds,  and  entering  the  woods,  they 
scattered  in  various  directions.  Each  was 
to  approach  from  a  dififerent  side.  At  the 
same  time  some  employed  themselves  m 
gathering  pieces  from  the  decayed  trunks 
of  the  pitch  pine.  These  were  for  the  pur- 
pose of  setting  tire  to  the  house,  if  other 
means  of  gaining  possession  failed.  Has- 
sel  directed  the  movements  of  the  rest,  and 
he  purposed  to  carry  on  a  regular  siege. 
The  pain  of  bis  wound  increased   a  thou- 


D  I  F  F  E  R  K  N  C  K  S  .  189 

sandfold  the  ill  feeling  he  bore  Welland. 
He  vowed  to  himself  that  he  would  have 
the  other's  life,  to  get  rid  of  his  airs  of  su- 
periority. "  The  world  is  not  wide  enough 
to  hold  us  both,"  he  murmured.  "  One  of 
us  must  go.  As  for  the  next  world,  if 
there  is  one,  we  are  not  in  danger  of  meet- 
ing." His  bitter  laugh  betrayed  the  deso- 
lation of  his  heart. 

Meanwhile,  the  besieged  party  was  not 
very  comfortable.  The  total  cessation  of 
hostilities  on  part  of  the  others,  showed 
them  but  too  clearly  that  a  plan  of  attack 
had  been  adopted,  v/hich  was  to  be  carried 
out  under  cover  of  darkness. 

*'  We  must  abandon  the  house  as  soon  as 
it  is  dark  enough,"  said  Welland,  **or  we 
are  lost.  Are  all  the  shutters  on  the  ground 
floor  well  secured  ?" 

*'  They  are.  I  don't  fear  the  vermints. 
We  can  keep  them  off  for  a  while  yet." 

Night  fell.  With  it,  and  just  before  the 
two  were  about  to  slip  out  of  the  [house  by 
the  cellar  door,  they  noticed  the  cautious 
approach  of  the  others.  Creeping  over  the 
ground,  they  came  from  all  sides.  Each 
carried  a  fagot  of  pitch  pine  and  his  gun. 
Slowly  the  two  got  back,  mounted  to  the 
upper  story,  and  prepared  to  defend  them- 
selves. Welland  opened  one  shutter  in  the 
rear,  and  discharged  three  of  the  barrels  of 
his  revolver  at  as  many  of  the  assailants. 
Two  were  wounded,  and  withdrew  into  the 
woods.  But  the  third  darted  forward,  and 
gained  a  position  under  the  stoop,   from 


190  Differences. 

which  it  was  impossible  to  dislodge  bim. 
In  the  meanwhile,  Mr.  Taylor  had  not  been 
idle.  Those  that  approached  in  front  were 
repulsed  by  the  quick  succession  of  shots 
with  which  he  saluted  them.  One  was 
wounded.  The  others  would  have  lost 
their  courage,  but  for  Hassel.  He  proposed 
that  they  should  light  the  pitch  pine  and 
throw  it  upon  the  roof,  from  the  nearest 
point  of  cover.  But  each  refused  to  make 
a  mark  of  himself  by  showing  a  light. 
Just  then  a  bright  blaze  shone  out  in  the 
rear  of  the  house.  The  man  that  gained  a 
cover  under  the  back  stoop,  had  lighted 
his  fagot  and  set  fire  to  the  building.  The 
dry  stoop  blazed  up  with  the  rapidity  of 
tinder,  and  illumined  the  woods  and  hills 
far  and  near.  With  a  cry  of  exultation, 
ihe  whole  partj'  hastened  to  that  side,  leav- 
ing Hassel  alone  to  keep  watch  on  the 
front  door. 

"  Now  is  our  time,"  said  Welland.  "We 
must  get  out  by  the  front  door." 

"Wait  a  moment,"  replied  Taylor. 
**  First  of  all,  we  must  draw  their  fire." 

He  opened  a  shutter  with  great  caution, 
and  having  placed  his  hat  upon  a  stick, 
slowly  protruded  it  from  the  window.  It 
was  on  that  side  where  the  stoop  was  burn- 
ing, and  where  the  majority  of  the  besiegers 
were  assembled.  They  heard  the  creak  of 
the  shutter,  and  no  sooner  did  the  hat  ap- 
pear before  their  eager  eyes,  than  every 
gun  in  the  party  was  discharged  at  it. 
With  a  doleful  groan,  Taylor  dropped  the 


Differences.  191 

stick,    and    seizing    his    hat,    whispered 
sharplj' : 

"Follow  me,  and  don't  fire,  on  any  ac- 
count." 

They  ran  out  by  the  front  door,  and  with 
noiseless  leaps,  sought  to  gain  the  shelter 
of  the  woods.  Suddenly  Hassel  arose  be- 
fore them  with  leveled  gun.  Bis  eye  was 
blazing  with  fury,  but  the  M^ounded  arm 
refused  to  obey  the  mandates  of  his  wall, 
and  the  gun  shook  unsteadily  in  his  hands. 
Without  pausing,  Taylor  knocked  him 
down,  and  did  it  with  a  strength  and  en- 
ergy that  rendered  the  gambler  senseless. 
Escaping  further  observation,  they  got 
among  the  pines.. 

"Now  after  me,"  said  Taylor.  "We 
must  make  for  the  Spanish  Saddle.  If  we 
can  reach  that  before  they  pursue  us,  we 
are  safe." 

They  hurried  through  the  woods,  first 
circumventing  the  house,  then  following  a 
direction  which  led  in  a  straight  line  away 
from  the  burning  stoop.  Soon  they 
emerged  upon  a  path  that  was  illuminated 
by  flashes  from  the  flaming  house.  It  led 
steeply  upward,  and  then  around  the  brow 
of  a  hill,  which  seemed  but  the  stepping 
stone  to  a  higher  hill  beyond.  They  turned 
simultaneously.  The  house  stood  in  full 
blaze,  but  thoy  vainly  tried  to  make  out 
the  forms  of  their  antagonists. 

"  They  are  probably  on  the  other  side,  or 
among  the  pine  trees,"  observed  Taylor. 
"  Let  us  hurrv  forward." 


192  Differences. 

They  bounded  over  the  path.  It  was 
rough  and  stony.  At  times  it  seemed  to 
disappear  altogether.  At  others  it  led 
along  precipices.  Springs  crossed  it.  And 
formidable  rocks  had  to  be  scrambled 
over.  At  last  they  came  upon  a  broad 
road. 

"  This  is  the  Pass,"  said  Taj'lor,  wiping 
the  sweat  from  his  brow,  with  a  relieved 
look,  "  and  yonder  is  the  Spanish  Saddle." 

A  little  walk  brought  them  to  the  spot  in- 
dicated. It  was  a  passage  between  two 
rocks,  about  three  feet  wide,  and  narrowed 
still  more  by  masses  of  creepers  and  un- 
dergrowth. The  rocks,  on  either  side, 
were  thought  to  look  like  the  high  pom- 
mels of  a  Spanish  saddle,  while  the  passage 
itself  not  inaptly  represented  the  seat.  On 
both  sides  of  these  rocky  projections  were 
deep  declivities,  that  skirted  the  road  on  to 
the  north  for  some  distance,  and  even  ex- 
tended for  a  few  feet  on  the  hither  side. 
The  approach  from  the  south  was  through 
a  narrow,  rocky  defile,  the  highest  point  of 
which  was  the  "'Saddle."  The  path, 
whereupon  Taylor  and  Welland  had  come, 
followed  the  course  of  a  rivulet  down  the 
precipitous  side  of  this  detile,  and  struck 
the  main  road  that  ran  through  it,  not  far 
from  the  Saddle.  For  over  three  quarters 
of  a  mile  the  road  ascended  steeply,  and 
for  nearly  all  that  distance  it  was  com- 
manded by  this  rocky  passage.  A  better 
military  position,  for  a  few  to  hold  against 
numbers,  could  not    be    conceived.    Wei- 


Differences,  193 

land  appreciated  its  merits  in  a  moment. 

"  We  are  safe  here,"  he  said. 

♦'  Now,"  spoke  Taylor,  after  a  short 
rest,  "I  will  go  for  the  horses.  You've 
got  a  couple  of  revolvers,  and  you  must 
hold  the  Saddle  against  tbem.  They  can't 
get  at  you  except  by  the  road,  for  the  preci- 
pices extend  beyond  the  Saddle,  The 
sides  of  the  defile  are  not  high  enough 
to  shoot  at  you  from  that  point.  So  there 
is  no  possibility  of  taking  your  position,  if 
you  are  watchful." 

**  Depend  on  me,"  said  Welland. 

Both  passed  over  the  Saddle.  Welland 
to  take  up  his  position  of  defense  behind 
one  of  the  pommels,  and  Taylor  to  strike 
into  the  woods,  below  and  bej-ond,  to  get 
the  horses. 

Their  own  hurry,  and  the  noise  of  the 
woods  and  rivulets,  had  until  now  made 
them  inattentive  to  sounds  of  pursuit.  But 
as  Welland  sat  down,  keeping  his  eye 
steady  upon  the  road,  it  seemed  to  him  as 
if  the  tone  of  a  deep,  hoarse  bark  was 
borne  upon  the  breeze.  It  arose,  a>t  inter- 
vals, above  the  plashing  of  the  neighbor- 
ing springs.  It  seemed  to  «ome  nearer, 
and  there  was  little  doubt  of  the  fact  that  a 
bloodhound  was  upon  their  track. 

The  young  man  kept  his  pistols  ready. 
But  it  was  very  dark,  especially  in  this 
rocky  defile.  He  strained  his  eyes  to  the 
utmost,  as  he  heard  the  gradual  approach 
of  the  noise,  but  could  perceive  nothing 
that  would  oflfer  a  mark  for  his  pistols. 
13 


194  Differences. 

There  was  an  interval  of  sereral  minutes, 
in  which  the  silence  was  unbroken.    Then 
a  swift  rush,  and,  with  a  short  sharp  bark, 
the  hound  was  upon  him.    The  attack  was 
so  sudden,  that,  bent  forward  as  he  had 
been,  it  bore  him  to  the  ground.    In  the 
fall  he  lost  his  pistol ;  he  felt  the  hound's 
breath  on  his  cheek,  saw  his  eyes  burn, 
and  the  white  gleam  of  his  teeth,  as  he 
prepared  to  seize  and  throttle  him.    It  was 
but  a  moment.    At  such  times,  however, 
ideas  rush  through  the  brain  with  remark- 
able   swiftness.    Welland    recollected    at 
this  instant  some  story  of  his   childhood, 
that  he  had  not  thought  of  for  years,  and 
in  which  a  king  of  England,  unarmed,  is 
attacked  by  a  lion.  The  royal  hero,  quickly 
resolved,  thrust   his  gauntleted   tist  deep 
down  between  the  jaws  ot  the  monster,  and 
embracing  him  with  the  other  arm,  held 
him    thus,    until    an    opportune    courtier 
rushed  up  and  killed  him.    Like  lightning, 
Welland's  own  list,  with  the  stout  buck- 
skin glove  upon   it,  flew   into  the  jaws  of 
the  hound  and  down  his  throat,  while  his 
other  arm  pressed  the  struggling  form   to 
his  panting  bosom.    It  was  a  fierce  com- 
bat.   The  hound  was  very  powerful,  but 
Welland  had  been  a  Turyier^  and  practiced 
gymnastic  games  ever  since  his  childhood. 
This  came  him  in  good  stead.    The  animal, 
which   felt  itself  choking,   bounded  from 
the  ground,  in  its  endeavors  to  shake  off 
the  adversary,  and  with  its  sharp  nails 
tore  through  his  clothes  deep  rents  into  the 


Differences.  195 

flesh.  But  of  the  teeth  that  guarded  the 
powerful  jaws,  it  could  make  no  use. 
Thus,  with  the  bloodhound's  head  pressed 
close  to  his  own,  with  its  strong  heart 
beating  in  mighty  thumps  against  his 
breast,  and  with  his  arm  locked  closely 
around  its  writhing  body,  Welland  passed 
a  minute  and  a  half,  that  seemed  a  century. 
He  felt  himself  grow  dizzy.  His  senses 
were  slowly  taking  leave,  while  the  strug- 
gles of  the  hound  grew  more  frantic.  A 
few  more  seconds,  and  his  muscles  must 
relax  ;  the  fierce  beast  would  lock  its  teeth 
in  his  throat.  He  was  lost.  At  that  mo- 
ment his  tleeting  consciousness  was  recalled 
by  the  report  of  a  rifle.  The  hound  escaped 
from  his  arms  with  a  mighty  bound,  and 
fell  dead  into  the  abyss  at  the  side  of  the 
road.  Welland  was  seized  bv  the  friendly 
arms  of  Ned  and  borne  to  a  spring,  where 
a  little  water  dashed  into  his  face,  soon  re- 
called him  to  a  remembrance  of  the  dan- 
gers overcome,  and  of  those  still  threaten- 
ing. 

"  Let  us  mount,"  be  cried,  *'  and  away  !" 
They  helped  him  to  mount  his  horse,  and 
his  eagerness  was  such  that  be  forgot  the 
hurts  he  had  received.  Nor  was  there  time 
for  deh^^  The  pursuers  had  not  been  far 
behind  tiie  dog,  and  the  sound  of  the  gun 
called  them  to  the  spot.  But  too  late.  Our 
friends  had  a  good  start,  and  their  horses 
soon  carried  them  beyond  the  reach  of  dan- 
ger. Next  morning,  Welland  was  housed 
in  a  good,  old  fashioned  Kentucky  tavern, 


196  Differences. 

where  Taylor  dressed  his  wounds  himself, 
to  avoid  suspicion. 


CHAPTER  XXII. 

By  slow  stages  our  hero  crossed  Ken- 
tucky, and  arrived  at  Cincinnati.  Ned 
insisted  upon  following  him.  He  main- 
tained that  this  was  in  accordance  with 
Mr.  Sharp's  orders.  Once  at  Cincinnati, 
Welland  called  the  negro  to  him,  and  said: 

"Now  Ned,  we  must  part.  I  will  give 
you  letters  to  Mr.  Sharp  and  the  family  at 
Pineland,  and  you  can  return  whenever 
you  are  ready." 

"  Donno  about  that,  sir !"  replied  Ned. 
"  I  wants  to  go  north,  aud  Massa  Sharp 
give  me  this  jjaper  for  you  to  let  mo  go 
with  you."  And  he  drew  it  from  his 
pocket,  and  laid  it  on  the  table. 

Welland  glanced  at  it.  It  was  a  permis- 
sion for  the  negro  boy  Edward  to  go  north, 
and  earn  his  living  there  as  he  best  could. 
Inclosed  was  a  note  to  Welland,  stating, 
that  under  present  circumstances,  it  w^as 
not  advisable  to  procure  liberation  papers 
for  the  boy,  but  that  they  would  be  for- 
warded to  him  before  long.  In  the  mean- 
while, he  might  prove  a  good  servant  to 
Welland,  whom  he  requested  to  take  care 
of  him. 

*' Very  well,"  said  Welland.  "You  can 
come  with  me,  Ned,  though  I  did  not  dreana 
that  our  connection  would  be  permanent. 
So  you  want  to  go  north." 


Differences.  197 

*'  Yes  sir.  Will  you  let  me  bo  your  ser- 
vant?" 

"  I  don't  know,  my  boy,  that  I  will  be 
able  to  afford  a  servant,  or  that  such  will 
be  the  most  advantageous  position  for  you. 
We  will  see,  when  we  get  to  New  York." 

*'  Very  well,  sir.    When  do  we  travel  ?" 

**  This  evening." 

Welland  descended  to  the  table,  and  was 
soon  busy  eating  his  soup.  When  he  had 
finished,  he  raised  his  eyes  and  took  a  sur- 
vey of  his  company.  With  pleasant  sur- 
prise, he  recognized  in  his  vis-a-vis,  Keiche- 
nau,  the  Memphis  merchant.  That  old 
gentleman  glanced  up  at  the  same  time, 
and  smiled  atfably,  as  he  in  turn  recognized 
Welland.  In  a  moment,  they  were  deep  in 
conversation.  Their  mutual  experiences 
since  their  last  meeting,  the  precarious 
state  of  the  country,  and  the  objects  of 
their  present  journey,  furnished  ample 
food  for  discussion. 

"  I  shall  not  return  to  Memphis  until  the 
present  excitement  has  subsided,"  said 
Reichenau.  "  I  am  abandoning  great  com- 
mercial interests  there,  but  as  I  look  for  an 
eventual  state  of  quiet,  I  do  not  count  them 
lost.  These  border  States  are  at  present  no 
place  for  a  northern  man  to  abide  in." 

'*  That  has  been  my  experience,"  replied 
Welland.  *'  So  I  return  to  New  York, 
though  without  a  definite  idea  of  finding 
any  suitable  employment  there." 

"  Would  you  accept  a  position  in  a  mer- 
cantile establishment  on  a  large  scale?" 


198  DiFFKRENCES. 

inquired  the  other.  *' I  might  be  instru- 
mental in  procuring  you  one." 

"That  depends  much  upon  the  position 
itself,"  replied  Wellund.  "  Thanks  lor 
your  kind  intentions." 

They  did  not  part  again.  The  more  they 
conversed,  the  more  did  Reichenau  like 
Welland.  He  invited  him  to  defer  his 
journey  till  next  morning,  and  then  both 
traveled  together  to  the  metropolis.  Usu- 
ally it  is  difficult  for  people  who  travel  for 
thirty-six  hours  together,  not  to  grow 
heartily  tired  of  each  other.  They  ex- 
change the  general  idea?,  which  each  keeps 
ready  like  small  coin  for  casual  expendi- 
tures, and  then  hesitate  to  draw  upon  their 
deeper  inner  nature  in  behalf  of  acquaint- 
ances, that  may  eease  to  be  such,  with  the 
■end  of  the  journey.  Xot  so  with  Wellaud 
and  Reichenau.  Thej^  were  both  strong, 
though  quiet  characters,  and  having  taken 
a  mutual  liking,  did  not  hesitate  to  put 
forth  the  salient  points  of  their  natures. 
The  contrast  could  not  be  but  entertaining. 
On  the  one  hand,  the  highly  educated  gen- 
tleman, the  University  man,  with  the  re- 
ined sensibilities  of  the  German  literary 
aristocracy,  and  yet  with  no  end  of  respect 
for  practical  men  and  views.  On  the  other, 
the  man  of  business,  successful  in  practical 
life,  with  a  good  general  training,  and  a 
heart  that  bowed  in  admiration  before  the 
sciences  and  arts,  and  those  who  repre- 
sented them  ;  and  moreover,  with  a  secret 
conviction,  that  he  would  have  excelled  in 


Differences.  199 

them,  had  he  studied,  instead  of  following 
mercantile  pursuits,  and  on  this  account 
looking  with  a  half-regretful  glance  at  the 
vast  fortuue  he  had  succeeded  in  accumu- 
lating. 

When  they  neared  the  great  city,  Reiche- 
nau,  affectionately  placing  his  hand  on 
Welland's  shoulder,  said  : 

•*  You  must  be  my  guest,  sir!  Doi^'t 
open  your  lips  to  refuse  me,  for  I  will  not 
take  a  reiusal." 

"  This  is  very  kind,  Mr.  Reichenau.  But 
if  our  acquaintance  is  not  too  short  for  you 
to  invite  me,  it  is  too  short  for  me  to  accept. 
Beside,"  he  added,  smiling,  "  I  have  an 
encumbrance  in  Ned." 

"Your  servant.  He  must  come  along, 
of  course.  Don't  say  another  word  about 
it,  but  permit  me  to  look  upon  the  matter 
as  settled.  If  you  have  any  objections  to 
urge,  let  me  hear  them  a  week  from  now." 

**  As  you  insist,  I  will  accept  your  invi- 
tation for  a  week ;  no  longer.  Do  not  for- 
get sir,  that  I  am  of  moderate  means  look- 
ing for  employment,  and  might  not  prove 
acceptable  to  persons  in  your  circle.  As 
for  yourself,  I  do  you  the  justice  to  hold 
you  exempt  from  such  prejudices." 

*'  And  you  do  me  but  justice.  I  insist  on 
seeing  men  of  mind  and  cultivation  at  my 
house,  because  they  impart  to  me  of  their 
ideas  and  learning,  which  I  am  eager  for. 
I  don't  care  for  seeing  people  that  have  no 
merit  but  that  of  being  rich,  because  I  don't 


200  Differences. 

want  to  borrow  their  money.    Thanks  for 

your  acquiescence." 

So,  when  they  reached  town,  they  en- 
tered a  carriage,  and  drove  to  Reichenau's 
mansion.  That  kind  old  gentleman  imme- 
diately saw  AVelland  bestowed  in  a  pretty 
little  bed-room,  saying : 

"  You  must  be  content  with  small  spaces 
and  little  rooms,  my  dear  sir.  House  lots 
are  narrow  on  Fifth  Avenue." 

"  I  can  get  all  my  baggage  in,"  laugh- 
ingly replied  TVelland,  pointing  to  the 
portmanteau  which  Ned  had  brought  up, 
and  which  contained  all  he  had  with  him. 

"Thanks  to  your  Tennessee  friends,  I 
suppose,"  rejoined  Mr.  Reichenau,  and 
with  a  caution  about  dinner,  which  would 
soon  be  announced,  he  hastened  to  his  own 
room. 

Welland  at  onee  proceeded  to  dress,  as 
well  as  his  limited  wardrobe  permitted 
him.  He  hoped  that  Sharp  had  sent  the 
rest  of  his  baggage,  for,  thought  he,  I  will 
need  all  my  finery  while  staying  here.  At 
the  same  time  he  did  not,  under  the  cir- 
cumstances, feel  the  least  embarrassment 
on  account  of  the  shortcomings  of  his 
wardrobe.  Full  dress  was  an  impossibil- 
ity, and  he  made  the  best  of  what  was  at 
his  command.  While  dressing,  he  took  a 
rapid  survey  of  his  position.  His  sojourn 
in  Tennessee  had  not  been  profitable  in  a 
pecuniary  point  of  view.  He  had  expended 
as  much  as  his    salary  amounted  to,  and 


DiFFERENCKS.  201 

the  price  of  the  horse,  which  he  had  sold 
at  Cincinnati,  was  perhaps  all  the  money 
he  brought  away  from  his  earnings  in  that 
State.  The  sum  which  he  had  saved  from 
the  wreck  of  his  inheritance,  and  had  taken 
with  him  to  the  United  States,  together 
with  scraps  of  his  fortune  that  were  in  the 
hands  of  friends  and  had  been  remitted  af- 
terwards, he  had  kept  untouched,  and  at 
this  time  they  amounted  to  a  fair  compe- 
tence for  a  man  of  moderate  views.  But 
not  for  Welland.  Without  being  extrava- 
gant, he  adhered  to  the  luxurious  habits  of 
the  class  he  had  belonged  to  in  the  old 
world,  and  to  sacrifice  one  of  the  elegan- 
cies of  life,  or  give  up  a  reasonable  wish 
becaure  it  involved  expense,  was  a  thought 
that  he  could  not  bear.  With  these  views, 
it  was  surprising  that  he  had  gotten  along, 
and  not  touched  his  capital.  Still,  his  in- 
come had  always  been  considerable,  and 
his  work,  by  occupying  time,  had  also 
limited  expenditure. 

Xow  he  was  again  in  New  York,  and 
perhaps  with  the  caprice  of  his  class  and 
age,  rather  unwilling  to  return  to  former 
employments.  At  the  same  time  his  pride 
revolted  against  taking  advantage  of  Mr. 
Reichenau's  kindness,  and  it  needed  all  the 
suavity  of  the  old  gentleman,  and  his  own 
liking  for  him,  to  smooth  the  ruffled 
plumes  of  that  cardinal  sin.  But  having 
once  accepted  his  hospitality,  he  accepted 
it  wholly  with  the  grace  and  bonhommie  of 
a  gentleman. 


202  Differences. 

At  last  he  was  ready.  Vest  and  panta- 
loons of  delicate  gray,  with  a  silk  tie  of  the 
same  color,  and  a  black  matinee  coat.  His 
magnificent  hair  fell  in  clusters  of  curls 
around  the  open  brow,  and  his  dark  eyes 
shone  all  the  more  brightly,  for  the  kiss  be 
imprinted  on  the  little  book  Antonia  had 
given  him.  Ned,  who  was  in  attendance, 
received  an  exalted  idea  of  his  master's 
piety  from  this  action,  for  he  supposed  the 
little  book  to  be  a  bible,  as  a  matter  of 
course.  The  negro  was  in  high  glee  over 
the  sights  he  had  seen  during  their  transit 
from  the  depot,  and  he  was  ready  to  aban- 
don Tennessee  for  good,  on  condition  of  be- 
ing permitted  to  stay  in  New  York. 

When  Welland  descended,  he  found  the 
family  already  assembled  in  the  parlor. 
Mr.  Reichenau  led  him  to  aunt  Margaret, 
and  introduced  him  with  a  flattering  re- 
mark, at  the  same  time  giving  expression 
to  the  hope  that  he  would  remain  their 
guest  *pr  some  time.  Then  he  presented 
him  to  his  daughter.  Emma  Reichenau 
arose,  and  curtsied.  Welland  bowed,  and 
remained  standing  before  the  young  lady, 
lost  in  admiration  of  her  dazzling  beauty. 
She  was  dressed  in  black  lace,  and  her 
throat  of  antique  magnificence,  rose  from 
the  dark  soft  dress,  like  the  form  of  a  swan 
from  the  blue  surface  of  the  water.  The 
glory  of  her  eyes  was  transcendant,  and 
the  full  red  lips  seemed  to  throb  with  the 
warm  life  of  her  young  being.  There  was 
an    atmosphere     fraught     with     electric 


Differences.  203 

warmth,  a  sphere  of  iutoxicating  perfume 
around  her,  which  could  not  fail  to  exert 
its  influence  on  so  sensitive  and  poetic  a 
nature  as  that  of  Welland.  He  sank  upon 
the  sofa  at  her  side,  and  inhaled  with  lull 
breaths,  all  the  charm  of  her  neighborhood. 
Her  prattle,  which  was  of  infantile  grace, 
served  but  to  increase  the  magnetic  effect 
of  her  beauty. 

»*  Since  you  have  been  in  Tennessee,  will 
you  tell  me  what  keeps  papa  there,  most  of 
the  time?  Are  the  attractions  so  great 
that  we  can  not  counteract  them  here?" 
asked  the  young  lady. 

*'  I  do  not  think  Mr.  Reichenau  intends 
to  return  at  present,"  replied  Welland, 
vainly  seeking  to  collect  his  thoughts. 

"  Thank  you  for  the  news.  I  shall  be  so 
glad  to  have  him  here.  Yes,"  she  added, 
reflectingly,  "  but  for  one  thing." 

"And  that  is?  if  I  may  be  allowed  to 
ask—" 

"That  I  must  play  classic  music  to  him. 
Isn't  that  a  bore?" 

Welland  lauiihed.  "While  I  have  the 
honor  of  being  your  guest,"  he  said,  "  I 
shall  be  glad  to  relieve  you." 

"Do  you  like  to  play  classic  music?" 
cried  Emma,  with  astonishment.  "What 
fun !  He  will  make  you  play  Beethoven, 
and  even  Gluck,  who  has  no  tunes  at  all.'' 
"It  is  true,"  replied  the  young  man, 
"  Gluck  has  no  tunes.  But  he  has  all  the 
more  music." 
"  Please  don't  speak  in  riddle.  You  don't 


204  D  1  F  F  E  K  E  N  C  E  S  . 

look  like  a  professor,  and  you  shouldn't 
speak  like  one;  I  am  very  shallow,  and 
couldn't  understand  you." 

**  WeJl,  I  will  try  to  explain.  You  have 
heard  of  the  troubadours  ?" 

•'  I  have  even  seen  the  picture  ot  one.  A 
beautiful  youth  with  a  cap  full  of  plumes, 
a  slashed  jacket,  and  a  harp  in  Jiis  hand. 
He  had  a  black  moustache." 

•'  You  know  that  they  were  poets  and 
minstrels.  When  they  were  inspired  by 
the  beauty  of  a  lady,  or  the  valor  of  a 
knight,  or  a  noble  action,  they  composed 
verses,  and  declaimed  them  to  the  accom- 
paniment of  the  harp  or  lute.  Whenever 
their  poetiy  demanded  song,  they  would 
burst  forth  into  a  melod>  suitable  to  the 
meaning  of  their  words.  That  was  the  be- 
ginning of  music." 

"  How  could  they  ever  do  it  without 
preparation?" 

"I  do  not  say  that  they  did  it  without 
preparation.  All  music  is  an  amplification 
of  this  first  principle,  and  has  for  its  pur- 
pose a  better  expression  of  the  sense  than 
language  can  convey.  Gluck's  music  is 
composed  in  accordance  with  this  inter- 
pretation, and  is  therefore  declamatory 
song,  nothing  more." 

'•  Do  vou  think  I  am  wise  enough  to  un- 
derstand  all  this?"  asked  Emma,  with  a 
charming  smile. 

"  Why  not,  if  you  try  ?  Your  appearance 
would  be  well  calculated  to  inspire  a  min- 
strel, why  should  you  not  try  to  under- 


Differences.  205 

stand  their  manner  of  expressing  admira- 
tion?" 

"If  you  are  resolved  to  teach  me  in  so 
pleasant  a  style,  I  must  needs  become 
learned.  But,  in  fact,  I  am  a  light  minded 
girl,  with  my  thoughts  on  balls,  dresses, 
and  amusements.  I  care  more  for  the 
fashions  than  for  the  arts  and  sciences,  and 
I  believe  that  I  am  too  stupid  to  under- 
stand the  latter." 

Their  conversation  was  interrupted  by 
the  call  to  dinner.  During  the  meal,  Wel- 
land  was  engaged  in  a  discussion  with  Mr, 
Reichenau,  of  pictures  in  European  galle- 
ries. More  than  once,  as  his  voice  rose  in 
enthusiastic  description  and  his  face 
glowed,  were  Emma's  brilliant  orbs  fast- 
ened upon  his  speaking  countenance. 
When  dinner  was  over,  they  found  Mr. 
Charles  Goldman  in  the  parlor. 


CHAPTER  XXIII. 
During  dinner,  Welland  had  been  in  a 
state  of  exaltation,  caused  by  the  extraor- 
dinary beauty  of  Emma  Reichenau.  He 
was  like  one  walking  in  rich  tropical 
woods,  listening  to  the  strange,  passionate 
song  of  unknown  birds,  and  inhaling  pow- 
erful perfumes.  Every  nerve  in  his  body 
was  tingling  with  excitement,  everj'  artery 
beat  higher.  This  sort  of  magnetic  state 
seemed  to  re-act  on  the  person  who  had 
caused  it.    Never  had  Emma's  eyes  shone 


206  DIFFERE^'CES. 

with  greater  luster,  never  bad  her  face  ex- 
hibited a  more  radiant  look.  Never  had 
that  peculiar  intoxicating  influence  which 
surrounded  her,  been  more  subtle  and  per- 
vading. 

When  they  beheld  Charles  Goldman,  it 
had  on  both  the  effect  v.hich  the  breaking 
of  an  electric  chain  produces  on  those 
forming  it.  They  became  conscious  of  a 
sensation  that  resembled  a  fracture.  Wel- 
land  felt  as  if  a  cool  breeze  had  sprung  up, 
and  kissed  his  brow.  It  seemed  as  if  the 
fresh  airs  of  morning,  the  brightness  of 
dew  drops,  the  early  light  of  the  sun  had 
come,  and  dispelled  at  once  the  influences 
that  held  his  soul  captive.  Emma,  on  her 
side,  grew  pale,  and  the  peculiar  bright- 
ness of  her  glance  was  dimmed.  With 
hesitating  coldness,  she  introduced  Mr. 
Goldman  to  Welland,  vrho  greeted  him 
with  cordial  words. 
!  But  Charles  Goldman  was  irresponsive. 

He   felt  in  his  own   soul  the  shock,  with 
'  which  he  had  broken  in  upon  their  magne- 

tic circle.  He  stammered  some  words  in 
reply  to  Welland's  civilities,  and  then 
plunged  into  a  conversation  with  Mr. 
Reichenau,  on  politicHl  afljiirs  in  Tennes- 
see. Aunt  Margaret  sat  placidly  attentive 
I  to  the  needlework  she  was  engaged  in,  and 

I  nothing  remained  for  Welland   but  to  re- 

j  sunie  his  seat  at  the  side  of  Emma.    He  did 

I  so  with  reluctance,  and  yet  with  pleasure. 

I  "  What    effects    different   persons    have 

j  upon  us,"  he  said  to  Emma.    "Some  at- 


Differences.  207 

tract  us  powerfully,  others  repulse  us,  and 
we  are  not  able  to  account  for  either  feel- 
ing, except  by  the  involuntary  impression 
of  our  soul?  Have  you  not  been  affected 
thus?" 

*•  Often,"  replied  Emma.  "  But  aunt  has 
always  laughed  at  me.  She  never  likes  or 
dislikes  anybody  but  for  good  reasons." 

**Itis  only  natures  delicately  strung 
that  are  affected  by  the  contact  with  oth- 
ers differently  constituted.  The  Aeolean 
harp  vibrates  to  the  sigh  of  every  breeze." 
"  But  is  not  our  plain  sense  as  good  a 
guide  in  the  judgment  of  persons,  as  a  feel- 
ing or  pre-disposition  we  can  give  no  rea- 
son for?" 

"Some  say  not.  Our  sense  frequently 
errs.  The  impulses  of  our  inner  nature 
rarely." 

"  But  is  it  not  awful,  if  we  are  to  be 
judged  by  some  intuitive  impulses,  instead 
of  our  works  ?  We  would  sutler  for  all  the 
wickedness  we  might  be  capable  of,  at  the 
same  time  that  we  had  never  actually  been 
able  to  make  up  our  mind  to  commit  a  sin- 
gle sin." 

"  True.  Perhaps  we  should  not  allow 
those  feelings  to  prompt  our  decisions  un- 
less supported  by  other  evidence.  Now 
you  affect  me  strangely." 

•'  Do  I  ?  How  ?  Do  you  feel  prompted  to 
hate  me  ?" 

"  On  the  contrary.  I  feel  strongly  at- 
tracted to  you." 


208  Differences. 

"That  is  strange.    I  also  feel  drawn  to- 
ward you." 

Emma  stopped.  Her  form  was  again 
throbbing  with  the  pulses  of  an  excess  of 
vitality ;  her  eyes  were  again  a-glow  with 
magnetic  fire,  and  her  lips  burned  with  a 
scarlet,  that  seemed  to  emit  rays.  Welland 
had  leir,  for  some  time,  warm  currents 
steal  <i\  er  him,  like  perfumed  serpents,  and 
fold  their  glittering  coils  around  his  better, 
purer  nature.  He  breathed  as  in  an  atmos- 
phere of  musk,  and  strange  noises,  like  the 
songs  of  unknown  birds,  were  ringing  in 
his  ears.  For  the  second  time  ii  was 
Charlos  Goldman  that  broke  the  spell. 

**  You  have  been  in  the  neighborhood  of 
my  home,"  said  the  young  man.  "Can 
you  tfU  me  any  thing  of  my  family,  Mr. 
Welland  ?" 

"  Certainly,"  replied  the  other.  *'  I  have 
been  the  guest  of  you  r  parents  many  times, 
and  I  passed  my  last  days  in  Tennessee  at 
Pineland." 

"Indeed!  If  I  am  not  interrupting  a 
pleasant  discussion,  pray  let  me  ask  you 
to  relate  all  you  can  recollect  of  my  family. 
I  have  been  so  long  from  home." 

"  I  will  give  Mr.  Welland  up  to  you," 
said  Emma.  "  You  can  compare  notelj, 
while  I  talk  to  papa." 

The  two  young  men  began  to  converse. 
With  great  surprise,  Charles  Goldman 
heard  of  Welland's  adventures  in  hiss  na- 
tive county,  and  of  his  manner  of  leaving 
it.    It  was  evident  that  he  had  not  the  least 


Differences.  209 

suspicion  of  the  latter's  intimate  relations 
witli  his  own  family;  nor  did  Welland  at- 
tempt to  enlighten  him,  as  a  task  of  that 
sort  is  alwa3's  embarrassing  to  the  last  de- 
gree. The  other,  however,  finding  his  new 
acquaintance  so  familiar  with  persons  and 
places  in  Claiborne  County,  hesitated  not 
to  inquire : 

"  Did  you  see  much  of  Frank  Tourte- 
lotte?" 

"  Yes.    "We  were  friends." 

*'  Isn't  he  the  beau  ideal  of  a  gentleman? 
Or  rather,  of  a  knight  ?  There  is  nothing 
he  will  not  attempt,  be  it  ever  so  difficult, 
nothing  he  will  not  resign,  be  it  ever  so 
precious.  His  bravery  and  generosity 
know  no  bounds.  It  always  seems  to  me 
as  if  the  knights  errant  must  have  been  of 
his  mettle." 

**  I  agree  with  you  in  admiring  the  many 
fine  qualities  of  Mr.  Tourtelotte,"  said 
Welland,  coldly;  "but  I  don't  think  I 
should  choose  him  as  a  representative  of 
the  knightly  character." 

"  And  why  not,  if  I  may  be  allowed  to 
ask?" 

"  Because  a  life  of  labor  and  high  accom- 
plishments, a  heart  and  conduct  of  child- 
like purity,  an  entire  devotion  to  some 
great  object,  distinguish  that  character. 
These,  Mr.  Goldman,  I  could  not  find  in 
our  friend." 

"You  are  too  severe,  or  rather,"  he 
added,  with  a  charming  smile,  "  I  am  pre- 

14 


210  Differences. 

possessed  in  Mr.  Tourtelotte's  favor.  You 
can  well  imagine  the  reason  why?" 

"  I  confess  my  ignorance.  He  is  a  bril- 
liant, brave  gentleman,  of  cultivated  mind 
and  manners,  and  honorable  disposition. 
These  may  be  enougk,  I  grant,  to  prepos- 
sess any  one." 

"  You  have  not  heard  the  rumor  then?" 
asked  Charles  Goldman. 

"  I  do  not  know  to  what  you  refer." 

"  I  may  as  well  tell  you.  There  has  been 
a  sort  of  intimacy  between  Mr.  Tourtelotte 
and  my  sister  for  years;  in  fact  since  she 
has  been  a  child.  The  family  have  always 
looked  upon  this  affair  with  favor,  and  be- 
fore long  I  hope  to  call  that  gentleman  my 
brother." 

Welland  could  find  no  words  to  reply.  It 
seemed  as  if  a  blur  had  come  over  his  vis- 
ion, and  he  could  not  see  distinctly  the 
graceful  form  with  light  waving  hair  and 
blue  eyes  that  sat  before  him. 

"  You  seem  surprised  at  what  I  tell  you," 
continued  Charles  Goldman.  "  Is  this  so 
strange  a  match  then  in  your  consideration? 
I  always  heard  that  they  were  well  suited." 

"  Excuse  me  if  I  showed  surprise.  I  felt 
none.  On  the  contrary,  I  was  aware  of 
Mr.  Tourtelotte's  hopes  and  plans." 

"Ah!  Did  he  ever  speak  to  you  of  his 
regard  for  my  sister?  You  must  have 
been  very  intimate." 

*'  We  were.  Pray,  Mr.  Goldman,  do  you 
intend  to  remain  in  New  York  this  winter, 


Differences.  211 

notwithstanding  the  troubles  in  the 
South?" 

"  I  certainly  do,"  replied  Charles,  with  a 
glance  at  Emma,  that  said  plainer  than 
words :  If  any  one  hoped  that  I  might  de- 
part and  16ave  the  field  in  his  possession, 
that  one  will  be  disappointed. 

"  My  father  has  many  interests  in  the 
North  that  require  to  be  looked  to,  and  if 
there  is  trouble  at  home,  they  will  need 
my  attention  here  all  the  more,"  he  added, 
turning  to  Welland.  "  I  am  at  the  Fifth 
Avenue  hotel.  Will  you  not  do  me  the 
honor  to  call  on  me,  and  permit  me  to  im- 
prove my  acquaintance  with  one  who 
seems  to  be  looked  upon  as  a  friend  at 
Pineland?" 

"  I  shall  be  very  happy  to  do  so,"  replied 
Welland,  anxious  to  establish  friendly  re- 
lations with  Antonia's  brother.  "  What 
time  will  suit  you  best  ?" 

"  Come  and  dine  with  me  to-morrow." 

"  JSTot  yet,  if  you  please.  I  am  at  present 
Mr.  Reichenau's  guest,  and  it  would  not  be 
polite  to  dine  out." 

"What?  You  are  Mr.  Reichenau's 
guest?  Doj'oumeanto  say  that  you  live 
here?" 

"  Certainly,  for  the  present.  My  friend," 
indicating  the  host  with  a  wave  of  his 
hand,  "  insisted  upon  it." 

Charles  gazed  at  him  with  flashing  eyes, 
and  then  heaved  a  deep,  bitter  sigh.  It 
was  evident  that  he  was  on  the  way  to  be- 
come jealous. 


212  Differences. 

'*  If  you  -will  be  at  home  to-morrow  even- 
ing," Welland  continued,  **I  shall  be 
happy  to  call.  Believe  me,  I  desire  much 
a  better  acquaintance  with  you,"  and  he 
looked  at  him  with  his  quiet,  trustful,  hon- 
est dark  eyes.  Charles,  who  had  at  first 
cast  about  to  find  an  excuse  for  not  accept- 
ing this  visit,  could  not  but  yield  to  the 
impression  which  the  other's  genial  face 
made  upon  him. 

"  Come,"  he  said,  "  and  I  will  call  you 
heartily  welcome." 

"  Will  either  of  you  gentlemen  turn  the 
leaves  for  Miss  Reichenau?"  asked  the 
merchant,  as  the  young  lady  sat  down  at 
the  piano. 

Both  leaped  up.  But  Welland  resumed 
his  seat  again,  leaving  to  Charles  the  cov- 
eted task.  The  latter  bent  over  the  piano, 
and  seemed  eager  to  inhale  every  breath 
that  came  from  Emma's  lips.  But  the  girl 
looked  disappointed,  and  played  in  a  list- 
less manner,  not  acknowledging  her  cava- 
lier's glances  of  passion  by  a  single  smile, 
and  scarce  showing  that  she  was  aware  of 
his  presence.  This,  in  turn,  nettled  him. 
With  a  haughty  and  bitter  accent,  he  in- 
vited Mr.  Welland  to  take  his  place,  as  an 
engagement  called  him  away ;  and  took 
his  leave  abruptly. 

"Well,"  said  Mr.  Reichenau,  "New 
York  society  has  not  improved  this  young 
gentleman's  manners." 

"  Why,  brother  ?"  remonstrated  aunt 
Margaret,  *'he  certainlypossesses  the  most 


DiFFEKENCES.  213 

suave  and  finished  manners  in  oar  circle. 
Perhaps  he  was  not  quite  well  to-night.  I 
never  saw  him  act  so  abruptly." 

The  others  were  silent.  They  understood 
the  reason  of  Charles'  departure.  And 
now  Welland  requested  Emma  to  sing. 

**  What  songs  do  you  prefer?"  inquired 
the  young  lady. 

"  I  will  be  ruled  by  Mr.  Reichenau's 
taste.  From  what  you  have  told  me,  I  am 
sure  that  it  is  excellent." 

*'  Let  us  have  old  ballads,  then.    Some- 
thing English." 
"I  have  just  the  thing  j'-ou  will  like." 
After  a  simple  prelude,  she  began  that 
touching  song  of  "  Allan  Percy"  : 
'*  She  was  a  beauteous  lady,  richly  drest, 
And  'round  her  neck  were  pearls  and  jewels  rare  ; 
A  velvet  mantle  decked  her  !>nowy  breast—" 
and  so  on,   breathing  the  "Lullaby,"  as 
tenderly  and  softly  as  the  butterfly's  kiss 
on  the  rose. 

**  This  is  the  first  time  I  have  heard  you 
sing  not  only  with  expression,  but  with  a 
deep  understanding  of  the  music,"  re- 
marked Mr.  Reichenau.  "  You  have  im- 
proved wonderfully,  Emma." 

The  young  lady  looked  up  at  Welland 
with  a  glance,  that  told  him  how  much  she 
attributed  Iier  success  to  his  presence. 
Slowly  the  magic  influence  of  those  eyes 
drew  enchanted  circles  around  him,  and 
strange  pleasures  filled  his  bosom.  The 
wild  intoxicating  fumes  rose  to  his  brain, 
and  his  eyes  glowed  in  turn,  not  with  the 
quiet,  gentle  radiance  usual  to  them,  but 
with  weird  fires. 


214  Differences. 

Presently  it  was  his  turn  to  sing.  With 
a  brilliant  accompaniment,  he  burst  into 
an  Italian  love  song,  so  warm,  so  throbbing 
with  the  agony  of  overpowering  passion, 
that  even  aunt  Margaret  looked  up,  with 
calm  surprise  upon  her  placid  features. 

"  Though  you  have  praised  my  taste  Mr. 
Welland,"  said  the  merchant,  smiling,  "I 
can  not  praise  yours  in  the  choice  of  songs. 
In  fact,  I  should  have  supposed  so  brilliant 
and  extravagant  a  composition  as  the  one 
you  have  just  rendered,  to  be  wholly  at  va- 
riance with  every  inclination  of  your  na- 
ture. Perhaps  j^ou  have  only  given  it  to 
us  as  a  sample  of  what  this  false  and  super- 
sentimental  age  can  produce  ?" 

Welland  replied,  covered  with  blushes: 

'*  I  have  given  it  in  good  faith,  though  I 
like  neither  the  composer  nor  the  composi- 
tion. One  linds,  at  times,  however,  that 
moods  are  possible,  when  music  or  litera- 
ture, that  have  seemed  untrue  to  nature  or 
ridiculously  extravagant  before,  truly  ex- 
jjress  the  emotions  of  the  moment." 

**  You  mean  to  say  that  there  are  feelings 
which  Verdi  is  better  able  to  express  than 
Beethoven?  Xo  doubt.  But  those  feelings 
should  be  placed  in  the  same  rank  with 
the  music  that  expresses  them.  Under 
lock  and  kej'." 

Welland  blushed  still  more.  But  Emma 
was  glorious  in  the  brilliancy  of  her  beauty. 
She  even  astonished  her  father,  who 
thought  to  himself:  "I  have  never  seen 
any  thing  more  beautiful  in  my  life." 


Differences.  215 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 
What  a  queer  character !"  said  Welland 
to  himself,  as  comfortably  tucked  up  in 
bed,  he  thought  over  the  events  of  the  eve- 
ning. "  Iwas  perfectly  helpless  before  the 
magic  of  her  beauty.  And  yet,  no  sooner 
had  she  turned  her  eyes  awaj^,  and  I  had 
escaped  from  her  immediate  neighbor- 
hood, than  all  the  effect  vanished,  and 
I  was  even  inclined  to  struggle  against  her 
influence.  There  is  a  magnetism  in  her, 
which,  when  you  come  within  a  certain 
radius,  irresistibly  attracts  you  and  holds 
you  in  strong  fetters.  But  at  a  distance 
she  seems  powerless,  and  to  my  inmost  na- 
ture even  repelling,  I  never  saw  such  a 
woman  before.  It  is  of  this  otufif  that 
Cleopatra,  Helen,  Lais,  Diana  de  Poictiers 
and  others  must  have  been,  that  turned 
men  crazy  when  they  looked  upon  them, 
and  made  fools  and  slaves  of  the  wisest, 
when  they  came  near  them.  This  girl  pos- 
sesses an  immense  power,  and  a  terrible 
beauty.  She  is  a  child  as  yet,  and  unaware 
of  the  arms  with  which  nature  haflS  fur- 
nished her.  Nay,  not  only  is  she  uncon- 
scious, but  she  suffers  from  it.  But  when 
such  a  nature  awakens,  it  is  the  awaken- 
ing of  the  tiger.  She  will  use  her  power 
with  a  merciless  heart,  and  trample  on 
those  yielding  to  it  with  a  remorseless  step. 
The  only  safety  for  her  and  her  victims,  is 
her  encounter  with  a  nature  stronger  than 
her  own,  and  well  fortified  to  resist   her 


216  Differences. 

charms.  She  will  fall  captive  to  such  a 
one,  and  come  out  of  the  struggle  with  a 
regenerated  spirit,  or  with  a  broken  heart. 
Antonia,  rosebud  of  my  heart,  sweet  star 
of  my  love,  let  thy  pure  spirit  guard  me 
from  the  spells  of  this  innocent  and  artless, 
but  dangerous  witch !" 

With  Kinkel's  poem  upon  his  pillow  he 
dropt  asleej),  and  dreamt  of  the  pungently 
fragrant  pine  woods,  and  of  a  figure  in  a 
sky  blue  habit,  mounted  on  a  gray  pony, 
that  was  cantering  through  their  solemn 
aisles. 

On  the  evening  which  he  had  appointed 
he  went  to  see  Charles  Goldman.  The 
young  man  occupied  a  handsome  suit  of 
apartments,  consisting  of  a  parlor,  smok- 
ing-room and  alcove,  in  one  of  the  lower 
stories  of  the  hotel.  In  order  to  be  placed 
in  any  reasonable  proximity  to  mother 
earth  in  a  New  York  hotel,  you  must  not 
only  be  inordinately  rich  and  proportion- 
ately free  of  your  money,  but  also  a  favor- 
ite of  the  proprietors,  or  of  his  high  might- 
iness, the  clerk.  Charles  had  succeeded  in 
this,  find  hence  his  comfortable  lodging, 
while  others  climbed  upward  until  it  was 
a  serious  question,  whether  they  were 
above  the  clouds  or  below  them. 

There  was  not  a  trace  of  vexation  left 
upon  the  handsome  countenance  of  the 
young  man,  as  he  welcomed  Welland  to 
his  apartments.  The  latter  in  turn  took 
pains  to  counteract  any  unpleasantness 
which  the  events  of  the  previous  evening 


DiPFEEENCES.  217 

might  have  occasioned.  As  a  matter  of 
course,  one  of  the  first  subjects  of  discuss- 
ion, after  generalities  had  been  disposed 
of,  was  the  Reich  en  an  family.  Wei  land 
related  in  a  simple  honest  fashion  his  first 
meeting  with  the  merchant,  their  after  ac- 
quaintance, their  journey  in  company,  and 
the  invitation  to  his  house.  He  also  took 
care  to  speak  of  Emma  as  a  very  beautiful 
young  lady,  but  he  did  so  in  that  tone  of 
indifference,  with  which  one  speaks  of 
matters  that  do  not  concern  one  very  much. 
Charles  brightened  up  a  great  deal,  and 
said  in  return,  that  he  had  admired  Miss 
Reichenau  for  a  long  time,  and  had  en- 
deavored to  gain  her  regards.  He  hoped 
that  she  did  not  look  upon  him  with  indif- 
ference ;  it  was  a  very  serious  matter  to 
him. 

"  I  wish  you  all  success,  my  dear  sir,'* 
said  Welland,  heartily.  "  You  could  not 
bring  a  more  beautiful  bride  to  Pineland." 
"No  doubt  of  that,"  replied  Charles, 
blushing,  and  permitting  himself  to  in- 
dulge in  pleasant  anticipations.  "  She  and 
my  sister  would  turn  the  heads  of  half  the 
gentlemen  in  the  county.  Did  you  not 
think  Antonia  beautiful." 

Now  it  was  Welland's  turn  to  blush,  and 
cast  down  his  eyes.  *' Very,"  he  said  in  a 
low  voice. 

"  She  and  Tourtelotte  will  make  a  splen- 
did couple,"  cried  the  young  man.  **T 
don't  see  why  they  hesitate  so  long.  They 
might  have  been  married  already,  and  I 


218  Differences. 

kDow  it  isn't  Tourtelotte's  fault  that  they 

arn't,  nor  my  parents,  either." 

"Excuse  me,"  said  Welland,  with  hesi- 
tation. "  Has  it  never  occurred  to  you  that 
Miss  Goldman  might  have  had  scruples  of 
a  religious  nature?" 

Charles  Goldman,  blushed  violently,  and 
sprang  from  his  chair,  crying  : 

"  Sir,  what  do  you  mean  ?  How  dare  you 
insult  me  thus?" 

Welland  gazed  fully  into  his  eyes.  "  Is 
my  supposition  an  insult?"  he  asked, 
calmly,    "  I  was  not  aware  of  it." 

Charles  lost  all  self-possession.  "By 
whatever  chance  you  got  to  know  of  what 
faith  my  father  is,  you  have  no  right  to  re- 
proach me  with  it  here.  You  have  proba- 
ably  already  made  capital  of  your  knowl- 
edge by  imparting  it  to  Mr.  Reicheuau,  and 
prepossessing  him  against  me.  Let  me 
tell  you  sir,  to  employ  such  means  against 
a  rival  is  the  height  of  meanness,  and  you 
shall  give  me  satisfaction  for  it." 

"  Mr.  Goldman,  permit  me  to  say  that  I 
do  not  understand  all  this  passion,  and 
these  reproaches." 

"What!  have  you  so  little  of  the  ele- 
ments of  a  gentleman  in  your  nature,  that 
I  naust  strike  you,  to  make  you  under- 
stand?" 

"If  my  remark  regarding  Miss  Goldman 
is  offensive,  remember,  you  invited  the  dis- 
cussion !" 

"What  business  ef  your's  are  our  relig- 
ious convictions?" 


Differences.  219 

"  Is  that  the  point  ?  Why,  Charles  Gold- 
man, I  don't  know  what  religion  you  affect, 
nor  do  I  care.  But  as  for  myself,  I  am  a 
Jew." 

This  last  remark  changed  the  position  of 
affairs  sensibly.  Whereas  Charles  had  be- 
fore blushed  with  anger,  it  was  now  with 
shame.  He  sat  down,  and  was  silent  for  a 
long  time.  Then,  looking  up  timidly,  he 
said: 

"Have  you  lost  all  regard  for  me,  Mr. 
Welland  ?  I  am  a  moral  coward  on  that 
point.  I  can  not  make  up  my  mind  to  face 
continually  the  charges,  just  or  unjust, 
which  society  has  been  in  the  habit  of 
bringing  against  those  of  the  Jewish— 
those  of  my  father's— those  of— our  faith. 
Still,  do  not  think,  that  I  am  ashamed  of 
people  holding  that  persuasion,  for  I  asso- 
ciate wuth  a  great  many,  and  visit  their 
clubs.  And,  were  I  not  so  much  in  love 
with  Emma  Reichenau,  I  would  even  take 
a  wife  from  their  midst,  as  my  parents 
urge  me  to  do." 

"My  dear  sir,"  replied  Welland,  im- 
pressively, "  what  you  have  said  just  now, 
is  unworthy  of  your  character  ;  the  great- 
est kindness  I  can  show  you,  is  to  forget 
that  you  have  said  it.  You  have  intimated 
to  me  in  a  former  conversation,  that  you 
are  an  admirer  of  chivalric  traits  ;  so  am  I. 
But  the  chivalry  I  admire,  is  the  chivalrj'- 
of  the  heart.  That  chivalry  which  upholds 
the  unjustly  oppressed  and  calumniated, 
no  matter  what  odium  may  result  from  the 


220  Differences. 

action.  And  beside  this,  you  are  a  Jew. 
You  may  as  well  tear  the  nose  from  your 
face  as  endeavor  to  solve  your  connection 
with  your  people.  Whether  for  good  or 
for  ill,  to  break  it,  is  an  impossibility." 

There  was  a  long  silence,  and  then 
Charles  Goldman  seized  Welland's  hand, 
and  said  : 

"  I  am  young  and  foolish.  Please  for- 
give and  forget.  We  may  be  friends  or 
not.    But  I  shall  always  esteem  you." 

"  Would  that  we  could  be  friends,"  an- 
swered Welland,  with  glistening  eyes. 

Their  conversation  was  interrupted  by 
the  call  boy,  who  brought  a  card  to  Mr. 
Goldman. 

"  Bring  some  wine,"  said  the  latter, 
"  and  then  show  the  gentlemen  up." 

"  My  friend  Merrins,"  he  explained  to 
Welland,  *'  with  a  person  who  wishes  to  be 
introduced  to  me.  This  will  show  you 
that  I  am  not  as  bad  as  I  seem.  Merrins  is 
of  our  persuasion,  and  a  good,  clever  fel- 
low, who  has  been  of  great  service  to  me 
in  New  York.  He  knows  nothing  of  my 
visits  at  Reichenau's,  or  my  acquaintance 
in  their  circles,  and  you  would  oblige  me 
by  saying  nothing  about  it.  There  is  one 
thing"— he  added,  laughingly,  "  he  seems 
determined  on." 

"And  that  is?"  asked  Welland,  smiling 
in  turn. 

*'  To  supply  me  with  a  wife,"  roared 
Charles  ;  "  I  shouldn't  wonder  if  his  pres- 
ent  visit  was  with  that  object.    I  do    be- 


Differences.  221 

liove,"  he  added,  more  seriously,  "that  he 
has  secretly  communicated  with  my  par- 
ents on  that  point,  for  he  is  so  persistent, 
notwithstanding  my  rebuffs." 

"  I  wish  you  joy,"  cried  Welland,  laugh- 
ing. 

At  that  moment,  the  boy  entered  with 
wine ;  the  visitors  followed  him. 

"  My  dear  Mr.  Goldman,"  said  Merrins, 
"permit  me  to  introduce  to  you  Mr.  Abra- 
ham Watshin,  of  this  city.  Retail  shoe 
store,  &c.,  <fec." 

"  Glad  to  see  him,"  said  Charles,  po- 
litely, "  but  I  am  well  supplied  with  boots 
at  present."  And  while  he  poured  out  the 
wine,  he  whispered  to  Welland;  "  An- 
other marriage  broker,  I'll  bet!" 

"I  don't  M'ant  to  sell  you  any  boots," 
said  the  new-comer,  with  a  grin.  "  Per- 
haps we  can  make  a  trade  of  a  different 
sort." 

Charles  now  introduced  those  present  to 
each  other,  and  seated  his  visitors.  Con- 
versation ran  on  general  topics. 

Mr.  Abraham  Watshin  was  a  middle- 
aged  man,  with  a  sharp  nose,  a  bald  crown, 
and  H  a  spare  beard  surrounding  a  face 
that  was  florid  and  fleshy,  and  devoid  of 
moustache.  He  had  high  cheek  bones,  and 
flabby  lips  of  a  blueish  tint.  His  hands 
were  large  and  red,  with  black  rims 
around  the  nails.  From  the  nostrils  and 
ears  protruded  long,  thin  hairs,  and  his 
fingers  were  covered  with  some  of  the  same 


222  Differences. 

kind.    Grossness  and  cunning  lay  in  his 

expression. 

One  must  confess  that  this  gentleman 
understood  his  business  well.  He  knew 
how  to  throw  out  gentle  hints  on  the  bless- 
ings and  advantages  of  the  married  state, 
and  yet  did  not  endeavor  to  obtrude  the 
subject.  Again,  when  the  conversation 
turned  on  great  singers,  he  mentioned  that 
he  was  acquainted  with  a  young  lady  of 
exceeding  beauty,  whose  musical  talents 
would  even  win  her  lame  on  the  stage,  did 
not  her  parents,  who  were  exceedingly 
wealthy,  strenuously  object  to  any  such 
thing.  He  mentioned  incidentally  that 
perhaps,  on  that  very  account,  they 
were  anxious  to  see  her  soon,  and  well  mar- 
ried. 

When  the  dearth  of  public  amusements 
was  discussed,  Mr.  Watshin  said  care- 
lessly : 

"  There  will  be  a  little  party  next  week 
at  the  house  of  my  young  friend,  whose 
vocal  powers  I  have  talked  of  to-night.  If 
you  desire  it,  I  shall  be  happy  to  procure 
you  an  invitation.  My  friends  are  always 
made  welcome  at  the  house  of  her  par- 
ents." 

Charles  bowed  politely,  and  Mr.  Watshin 
added : 

"  They  are  very  stylish  people,  and  de- 
light in  gay  parties  and  such  things." 

Late  in  the  evening,  Welland  took  his 
leave,  with  the  promise  to  call  again  at  no 
very  distant  period. 


Differences.  223 

CHAPTER  XXV. 
Weli.and,  in  accordance  with  his  prom- 
ise to  Mr.  Reichenau,  stayed  at  his  house 
for  one  week,  and  then  moved  into  lodg- 
ings. He  was  happy  to  escape  from  the 
constant  influence  of  that  magic  which 
Emma  Reichenau  seemed  to  exert.  True, 
he  had  struggled  against  it,  and  aided  by 
his  heart's  love  for  the  distant  Antonia  had 
succeeded  in  resisting  it.  Still  it  entailed 
a  struggle,  and  he  found  it  unpleasant  to 
be  constantly  subduing  sensations,  that 
his  better  nature  disapproved  of.  But 
though  living  in  lodgings,  it  must  be  con- 
fessed that  his  visits  at  the  Fifth  Avenue 
mansion  were  frequent,  and  his  intimacy 
with  the  family  had  even  increased.  Mr. 
Reichenau's  liking  for  Welland  assumed 
the  character  of  a  permanent  friendship, 
and  he  seriously  thought  of  means  to  at- 
tach him  to  his  house  for  good.  He  not 
only  felt  the  greatest  esteem  for  his  man- 
ners, learning,  large-hearted  views,  and 
that  certain  je  ne  sais  quoi  which  distin- 
guishes the  habitues  of  good  society,  but 
also  for  his  sound  judgment  on  commercial 
operations.  Still,  notwithstanding  his  re- 
peated and  advantageous  offers,  Welland 
refused  to  accept  a  situation  with  Reiche- 
nau, or  with  any  other  commercial  house. 
He  took  occasional  orders  for  surveys,  but 
concluded  that  he  would  devote  a  few 
months  to  his  mental  culture.  In  ex- 
plaining this  to  Reichenau,  he  said  : 


224  Differences. 

"  The  literary  and  scientific  world  ad- 
vances with  such  giant  strides,  and  pro- 
duces so  much  that  is  new,  that  it  becomes 
dangerous  now-a-days  to  fall  behind.  One 
hazards  a  complete  isolation,  a  loss  of 
one's  position  in  the  scientific  ranks  of  the 
age,  by  a  few  months.'  neglect  of  reading. 
I  will  devote  a  little  time  to  brushing  up 
what  has  grown  rusty  in  my  past  studies, 
and  to  make  myself  acquainted  with  the 
novelties  in  theory  and  fact  which  our  pro- 
lific age  has  brought  forth.  As  I  am  not 
pressed  by  circumstances,  and  disinclined 
to  commercial  pursuits,  I  think  it  will  be 
the  best  plan." 

And  so  they  lived.  And  more  and  more 
the  thought  came  over  Reichenau,  how  he 
should  delight  in  a  son  like  Welland.  And 
more  and  more  the  wish  arose  in  Emma, 
that  this  glorious  man,  whose  nature 
seemed  to  subdue  her,  would  once,  only 
once  depart  from  his  light  tone  of  courtly 
admiration,  and  say  one  flattering  word  to 
her  in  the  voice  of  his  heart.  But  Welland 
kept  strict  guard.  No  sooner  did  the  in- 
toxicating aroma  of  her  presence  envelope 
him  as  in  a  cloud  of  rainbow  hues,  than 
the  heart  of  the  man  awoke,  and.  his  will, 
strong  as  steel,  compelled  a  quietness  of 
demeanor  that  nettled  Emma,  and  stimu- 
lated her  to  an  exertion  of  all  her  power  of 
pleasing.  In  the  gorgeousuess  of  her 
beauty,  charged  with  that  electricity  that 
thrills  a  man  at  the  faintest  touch,  and 
with  that  magic  that    makes    him    spell- 


Differences.  225 

bound  at  her  approach,  the  girl  had  entered 
into  combat  with  a  nature  sensuous  enough 
to  appreciate  all  her  charms,  pure  enough 
to  resist  them,  and  sufficiently  disciplined 
to  guard  against  being  taken  by  surprise. 
These  struggles  grew  less  frequent  as 
their  acquaintance  progressed.  Gradually 
Emma  came  to  lay  down  her  arms  at  Wel- 
land's  approach,  and  in  a  simple  trusting 
manner,  to  look  up  to  him  for  advice  and 
guidance.  This,  however,  was  a  dangerous 
proceeding.  The  young  man  fell  into  hab- 
its of  familiarity  that  no  man  can  enter 
into  with  a''  beautiful  woman,  and  escape 
unharmed.  Still,  if  his  heart  occasionally 
softened,  there  was  no  sign  of  it  in  his 
manner.  Courtly,  but  cool  and  self-pos- 
sessed, he  always  kept  in  view  the  line 
which  divides  friendship  from  feelings  of  a 
warmer  nature. 

The  reaction  of  this  behavior  upon  a  na- 
ture like  Emma's,  could  not  but  in  time 
lead  to  maddening  love,  or  to  intense 
hatred.  Slowly  the  fuel  accumulated  in 
her  heart,  but  what  passion  would  apply 
the  ilame  to  it,  and  at  whose  shrine  it 
would  burn,  was  a  matter  to  be  decided  by 
circumstances.  In  the  meanwhile,  Emma 
thirsted  more  and  more  for  the  young 
man's  society,  and  Reichenau  delighted  to 
observe  this  predilection,  for  it  seemed  to 
lead  to  the  accomplishment  of  his  wishes. 
As  a  matter  of  course,  he  never  dreamt  of 
objections  on  Welland's  part. 
Charles  Goldman  was  about  this  time 
15 


226  D  I  F  F  K  R  E  N  C  E  S  . 

much  occupied,  in  consequence  of  the  trou- 
bles at  the  South.  Mr.  Goldman,  after  due 
consideration,  had  ordered  his  son  to  sell 
out  his  Northern  stocks,  settle  up  all  his 
business  in  New  York,  and  return  home. 
The  stocks  had  been  sold,  the  business  set- 
tled up,  but  Charles  still  lingered,  trying 
in  vain  to  get  some  promise  or  engagement 
from  Emma  Reicheuaii.  He  saw  the  in- 
creasing influence  of  Welland  ;  he  noted 
the  favor  with  which  Mr.  Keichenau 
looked  upon  the  latter's  intimacy  with  his 
daughter,  and  he  felt  that  it  was  necessary 
to  take  a  decided  step  if  be  thought  of  ever 
making  Emma  his  wife.  So  he  posted  ofi' 
South,  and  pounced  upon  the  family  at 
Pineland,  when  his  letters  had  led  them  to 
think  that  he  would  stay  in  New  York  all 
winter.  One  day  was  devoted  to  family 
affection,  and  then  Charles,  in  an  inter- 
view with  his  parents,  gave  an  account  of 
his  business  transactions.  Mr.  Sharp  was 
present,  as  a  matter  of  course.  Everything 
proved  satisfactory.  Then,  as  Mr.  Gold- 
man rose  to  break  up  the  sitting,  Charles 
requested  him  to  tarry  a  little  longer,  an^ 
with  considerable  hesitation,  said  : 

*'  I  have  got  to  tell  you  something,  and  1 
had  better  make  it  short.  I  am  in  love 
with  a  young  lady  of  New  York,  and  I 
want  3'our  consent  to  marry  her." 

Both  the  parents  looked  at  the  handsome 
young  man  before  them.  He  was  covered 
with  blushes,  his  eyes  were  cast  down,  and 


Differences.  227 

the  objects  on  the  table.  There  was  a  joy- 
ous softening  in  the  eyes  of  the  old  people, 
for  rosy  visions  of  their  own  youth  were 
recalled  by  his  manner  and  looks. 

"Have  you  already  proposed?"  asked 
Mr.  Goldman. 

**  I  have  not.    I  waited  for  your  consent." 

"I  need  not  ask  whether  the  lady  is  suit- 
able, Charles,"  said  Mrs.  Goldman.  "  You 
know  our  opinions  on  that  point." 

"  She  is  beautiful  as  a  queen,  belongs  to 
one  of  the  nicest  families  in  New  York,  and 
moves  in  the  very  best  society." 

'*That  is  well,"  rejoined  the  mother. 
♦•Who  is  her  father?" 

*'  Mr.  Reichenau,"  replied  Charles,  rather 
defiantly.  "  Reichenau  &  Co.,  of  Memphis 
and  New  YorR." 

The  three  others  looked  up  with  sur- 
prise. 

'*  Yes,"  continued  the  young  man,  **  I 
know  what  you  mean.  He  is  not  of  our 
persuasion,  but  that  does  not  matter  with 
me.  If  Antonia  is  to  marry  Tourtelotte,  I 
might  as  well  marry  Miss  Reichenau." 

"  I  had  hoped,"  said  Mr.  Goldman,  sadly, 
"  that  in  New  York  you  might  have  found 
among  those  of  our  people,  a  young  lady 
whom  you  would  have  delighted  to  call 
wife.  I  am  sure  you  might,  if  you  had 
only  desire^  to  do  so." 

"  Father,"  replied  Charles,  **  to  love  a 
girl  is  not  an  act  of  the  will.  I  love  Emma 
Reichenau,  and  if  she  will  have  me,  I  will 

15* 


228  DiFKBRENCKS. 

marry  her — with  your  blessing  if  1  can, 
without,  if  I  must." 

'•  But  Charley,"  said  the  mother,  "  I  am 
sure  there  are  many  beautiful  ladies  of  our 
faith  in  that  large  city  ;  ladies  as  fair,  as 
well  educated,  and  of  as  fice  a  family  as 
Miss  Reichenau." 

"There  may  be,  mother,"  replied 
Charles,  "  but  they  do  not  seem  so  to  my 
eyes.  Besides,"  he  added,  with  a  frown, 
**  I  have  not  seen  them.  Most  of  the  young 
ladies  you  refer  to,  I  have  found  to  be  ill- 
bred,  tainted  by  the  pecuniary  difficulties 
that  overshadowed  their  childhood,  or  by 
the  coarse  disposition  of  their  parents. 
Their  acquaintance  with  the  actual  worth 
'of  money,  and  the  operations  of  commerce 
have  blighted  their  finer  sensibilities,  and 
I  could  not  endure  a  wife,  who,  when  I 
gave  her  a  bracelet,  would  esteem  my  love 
to  be  equal  to  five  hundred  dollars,  and 
when  I  presented  her  with  a  bouquet  of 
camelias,  to  be  equal  to  ten.  The  worth  of 
the  purse  so  overshadows  one  in  the  esti- 
mation of  these  ladies,  that  the  husband  is 
a  secondary  consideration.  I  want  a  wife 
who  has  been  raised  in  circumstances  of 
such  affluence,  or  whose  soul  has  been  so 
above  the  power  of  circumstances,  that 
money  is  an  article  that  does  not  enter  into 
her  calculations  of  life." 

"  You  are  are  a  fool,"  said  Sharp.  "  I 
will  not  listen  any  longer  to  such  non- 
sense. A  man  can  fall  in  love  with  any 
woman,  if  he  only  tries,   and   the   more  a 


Differences.  229 

woman  kuows  of  money,  the  better  for  the 
household,  especially  with  such  a  husband 
as  you." 

'*But  Charles,"  said  Mr.  Goldman, 
*'  what  will  become  of  the  family,  and 
what  will  your  aunt  say  ?  Sarah,  my  love, 
speak  to  the  boy." 

''Goldman,  my  life,"  said  the  mother, 
*•  what  can  I  say  to  him  ?  Charley  has 
been  raised  with  aristocratic  ideas,  and  I 
always  told  you  lie  would  not  find  a  suita- 
ble wife  of  oar  persuasion  in  the  United 
States." 

"Very  true,  Sarah,  my  life;  but  you 
never  forgot  to  say  how  disadvantageous  to 
our  position  in  this  county  a  foreign  wife 
of  Charlej^'s  would  be." 

"  What  is  to  be  done  now  ?"  asked  Mrs. 
Goldman. 

"What  is  to  be  done?"  cried  Sharp. 
"  Let  the  boy  come  to  reason,  and  give  up 
his  foolish  schemes." 

"  You  wouldn't  make  me  miserable?" 
said  Charles,  turning  his  sea-blue  eyes  up 
to  Sharp,  and  seizing  one  of  the  old  man's 
hands. 

"  Miserable,  you  foolish  child  !  Xo ;  but 
it  you  leave  your  faith,  I'll  have  nothing 
more  to  do  with  you." 

"Now  I've  got  you,"  said  Charles.  "I 
am  Jew  enough  to  know  that  no  positive 
interdiction  exists  against  marriage  with 
Gentiles.  I  needn't  leave  my  faith,  nor 
even  break  any  positive  command  of  it." 

"  Do  you  like  her  much  ?    And  does  she 


230  Differences. 

like  you  well  enough  too  ?"   asked   Sharp, 

crossly. 

"  I  love  her  beyond  every  thing.  But  I 
don't  know  whether  she  likes  me." 

"  How  can  she  help  it,"  said  Mrs.  Gold- 
man fondly,  stroking  Cliarles'  hair. 

But  Sharp  drew  a  long  breath. 

"  It  is  not  as  bad  as  I  thought,"  he  said. 
'*  I  don't  believe  the  girl  will  have  him  if 
she  knows  that  he  is  not  of  her  religion.  I 
would  advise,  that  we  give  way  to  the  boy 
and  let  him  propose,  if  he  promise  to  com- 
municate this  fact  to  the  lady." 

Charles  winced. 

Mr.  Goldman  now  said  : 

**  Charles,  it  is  a  ditferent  thing  to  marry 
your  daughter  to  a  Gentile,  from  letting 
your  son  take  a  Christian  wife.  The  son  is 
the  upholder  of  the  family  name,  and  his 
wife  determines  the  religion  of  her  chil- 
dren. But  if  the  lady  in  question  love 
you,  I  doubt  not  that  she  will  assume  your 
faith.  What  will  a  woman  not  do  for  the 
sake  of  the  man  she  loves  ?  Then,  if  your 
affection  for  her  be  so  strong,  go  and  ask 
her  to  be  your  wife.  What  do  you  say,  Sa- 
rah my  love  ?" 

*'  Goldman,  my  life,"  replied  the  lady, 
"  I  know  the  boy.  It  is  of  no  use  opposing 
him.  If  the  lady  is  what  he  says  in  every 
other  respec*",  let  us  hope,  that  for  Charley's 
sake,  she  may  assume  our  faith.  Other- 
wise, my  aunt  will  never  consent." 

"  If  you  consent,  what  do  I  care  for  aunt 
Outon?" 


Differences.  231 

"  Aunt  has  a  milliou  of  francjs,  Charley." 
"  Which  I  hope  she  will  keep  for  many- 
years  yet.  Thanks  to  you  for  your  kind- 
ness and  love;  thanks  to  all.  I  feel  that  I 
have  grieved  you,  but  I  love  Emma  with 
all  my  heart.  Forgive  me  dear  parents, 
and  you  dear  friend,  but  I'll  bring  you 
home  a  daughter  that  will  be  my  best  apol- 
ogy.   To-morrow  I  start  for  New  York." 


CHAPTER  XXVJ. 

The  parlors  of  the  Reichenau  mansion 
presented  a  genial  picture  on  a  cold  win- 
ter day.  In  addition  to  the  furnace,  which 
dififused  its  warmth  throughout  the  house, 
Mr.  Reichenau  insisted  on  having  a  fire  in 
the  grates.  And,  in  truth,  there  is  noplea- 
santer  ornament  to  a  room  than  a  merry 
blaze ;  it  gives  that  air  of  home  comfort 
which  attaches  itself  to  the  old  English  ex- 
pression of  hearth.  We  may  rejoice  in  fur- 
naces, but  don't  let  us  dispense  altogether 
with  grates. 

Aunt  Margaret  and  Emma  were  enter- 
taining two  visitors.  Mrs.  DeWolf  and 
her  daughter  belonged  to  the  fashionables 
of  the  city.  There  was  little  known  to  so- 
ciety of  their  former  history ;  but  for  the 
past  ten  years  they  had  been  wealthy  and 
fashionable,  and  ten  years  in  New  York  is 
an  age  beyond  which  historical  researches 
do  not  extend.  So  they  claimed  a  position 
among  the  ci-eme  of  Fifth,  and  a  recognition 


232  Differences. 

from  that  of  Madison  Avenue.  Mrs.  De 
Wolf  was  a  short,  stout  lady,  with  no  'end 
of  pretensions.  Her  eyes  stared  haughtily 
over  the  bold  bridge  of  her  Roman  nose, 
and  her  chin  was  carried  considerably  in 
advance  of  the  rest  of  her  head.  Like  the 
princes  and  noblemen  of  the  ancien  regime, 
she  graduated  her  salutations  according  to 
the  rank  of  the  person,  or  the  degree  of  fa- 
vor she  happened  to  regard  him  with. 
Thus:  one  finger  to  a  stranger,  or  an  hum- 
ble person :  two,  to  a  friend  or  equal ; 
three,  to  a  person  of  higher  rank,  or  to  one 
in  extraordinary  favor.  Her  whole  hand 
she  was  never  known  to  have  given  to  any 
body  except  to  her  husband  on  the  wedding 
day.  Her  daughter,  like  her  in  features, 
was  nevertheless  very  pretty,  and  beside 
being  very  clever,  affected  somewhat  the 
sentimental.  Both  ladies  were  dressed 
with  great  elegance,  and  had  been  discuss- 
ing the  opera. 

*'  My  dear  Miss  Reichenau,  every  body 
was  there.    I  was  sorry  to  remark  your 

absence.    Madame    M wore    a    short 

waist  and  powder  on  her  hair,  and  all  the 
house  looked  at  her.  I  hate  such  fishing 
for  notoriety.  It  is  not  my  style."  Thus 
spake  Mrs.  DeWolf. 

''  I  regret  not  having  been  there,"  said 
Emma.    "  How  was  the  music?"      * 

''  Charming,"  replied  Miss  Be  Wolf. 
**  Brignoli  looked  beautiful.  Isn't  his  mous- 
tache sweet?" 

"  I  am    sure    I    don't    know,"    laughed 


Diffp:renck8.  283 

aunt   Margaret;  "but  his  voice  certainly 
is." 

"  What  have  you  done  with  your  Ten- 
nessee admirer,  Miss  Reichenau?  He 
used  to  be  in  constant  attendance  at  the 
Academy.  I  did  not  see  him,"  said  the  el- 
der lady,  with  a  sharp  look  at  Emma. 

"Madam,  I  do  not  claim  him  as  an  ad- 
mirer. I  believe  he  has  returned  to  his 
home.    I  heard  so." 

■  "Heard   so?    Bless  me,  have  you  quar- 
reled?" 

"  About  a  very  serious  matter." 

"Indeed?  You  know  how  much  I  am 
attached  to  you.  Do  tell  me  then  what  it 
was.    Perhaps  I  can  be  of  service." 

"  Perhaps  you  can.  Our  difference  of 
opinion  arose  from  the  question  whether 
the  emperor  of  China  wears  his  own  hair 
or  a  wig.  Can  you  help  us  to  decide  this 
matter?" 

Mrs.  DeWolf  turned  scarlet.  "You  will 
have  your  joke,"  she  said,  with  forced 
calmness,  and  arranging  her  own  false 
front  with  her  gloved  hand.  "  But  I  hope 
you  have  not  lost  your  knight  from  Ten- 
nessee. All  the  town  would  talk  of  it. 
Now,  I  never  allow  Amanda  to  be  escorted 
by  young  gentlemen  in  that  exclusive 
manner." 

"I  know  that  I  can  trust  Emma,"  re- 
marked aunt  Margaret,  quietly.  "  Mr. 
Goldman  was  called  away  by  the  troubles 
in  his  State." 


234  Differences. 

"Of course,"   chimed    in    Mrs.    DeWolf. 

"  1  was  just  teasing  the  dear  girl." 

The  door  opened,  and  admitted  Mr.  B 

the  celebrated  painter.  He  was  greeted 
with  great  cordiality  bvall.  The  elder  De 
Wolf  majestically  extended  one  finger  to 
him. 

"What  a  love  your  latest  picture  is  !  You 
must  have  seen  angels  to  paint  such  a 
countenance,"  said  Emma. 

"  Where  the  daughters  of  men  possess  so 
much  beauty,  it  is  not  necessary  to  ascend 
to  heaven  for  models,"  replied  the  painter, 
gallantly. 

"  I  looked  at  your  picture  for  over  an 
hour,"  observed  Miss  DeWolf,  "  and  I 
think  it  is  beautiful.  Do  you  believe  that 
it  is  possible  to  dress  the  hair  in  that  fash- 
ion, and  make  it  stay?" 

"I  don't  know,"  replied   B ;  "better 

try.  Have  you  received  your  Beethoven 
bust.  Miss  }-eichenau." 

"  Yes.    It  ;s  in  the  corner  behind  you." 

All  turned  and  looked  at  the  magnificent 
face  of  the  great  maestro.  Finally  Mrs. 
DeWolf  said : 

"What  a  head  of  hair!" 

Emma  burst  into  an  irrepressible  fit  of 
laughter,  from  which  she  only  recovered 
to  say : 

"  But  it  is  not  combed  smooth." 

The  ladies  had  arisen  to  take  their  de- 
parture, when  the  door  opened  once  more, 
and  Charles  Goldman  entered.  He  was 
dressed  exquisitely.    His  eyes  shone  with 


D  I  F  F  E  K  E  N  €  K  S  .  235 

brilliant  and  eager  light,  his  golden  hair 
floated  back  from  a  forehead  white  as  snow, 
and  cheeks  that  were  tinged  ^with  crimson, 
and  lips  red  as  coral,  contrasted  finely  with 
the  sunny  hue  of  his  moustache.  All  wel- 
comed him  with  great  warmth,  and  upon 
Emma's  countenance,  a  responsive  blush 
appeared  for  a  moment,  and  then  left  her 
pale  and  calm.  Mrs.  DeWolf  extended 
three  fingers  to  the  young  man,  and  invited 
him  with  great  cordiality  to  come  and  see 
them.  Amanda,  her  daughter,  turned  up 
her  pretty  eyes  like  a  duck  in  a  thunder- 
storm, and  hoped  that  they  would  not  miss 
him  at  the  opera  to-night.  She  could 
never  understand  the  music,  without  his 
being  there  to  explain  the  meaning. 

"  And  my  dear  Mr.  Goldman,"  added 
the  mother,"^  "  we  are  in  such  a  fright  about 
the  Southern  news.  You  have  just  come 
from  Tennessee.  Do  call,  and  give  us  the 
truth  of  all  these  horrid  rumors.  We  shall 
all  be  so  happy  to  see  you." 

And  then  the  adieux  were  given,  and  nu- 
merous assurances  of  affection,  and  prom- 
ises to  call  were  exchanged  between  the 
ladies. 

The  carriage  came  up,  and  the  DeWolfs 
went  to  circulate  among  their  numerous 
friends,  with  unremitting  assiduity,  the 
news  of  Emma  Reichenau's  desertion  by 
the  wealthy  Tennesseean,  and  of  his  sud- 
den return. 

Mr. ,  the  artist,  staid  quite  a  while 

yet,  and  entered  into  an  elaborate  discus- 


236  Differe:sces. 

sion  of  the  pre-Raflaelite,  the  fond  d'or, 
and  a  number  ot"  other  styles  of  art. 
Emma  listened  with  a  great  show  of  inter- 
est, and  occasionally  took  part  in  the  dis- 
cussion, and  prolonged  it  by  modest  ques- 
tions. This  brought  the  painter  out  more 
and  more,  while  it  drove  the  impartial 
Charles  Goldman  to  the  verge  of  insanity. 
To  add  to  his  irritation,  aunt  Margaret, 
who  perceived  it,  in  mistaken  kindness 
plied  him  with  questions  about  his  jour- 
ney, and  endeavored  to  amuse  him  in  her 
quiet  and  amiable  way.  The  necessity  of 
framing  insipid  replies  to  commonplace 
queries,  at  a  time  when  the  heart  is  burst- 
ing and  the  brain  on  fire,  is  the  most  ex- 
quisite torture  that  can  be  applied  to  hu- 
man being.  At  such  a  time  the  old  savage 
nature  stirs  in  us,  and  we  are  tempted  to 
seize  any  handy  object  and  knock  down 
the  amiable  and  friendly  individual,  that 
is  unconsciously  putting  us  to  the  rack. 
Emma  did  not  fail  to  perceive  what  was 
passing  in  Charles'  mind,  and  she  occasion- 
ally calmed  his  stOrm  of  impatience  by  a 
slyly  demure  look,  and  a  mischievous 
question  regarding  Perugino  or  some  other 

of  the    old   masters.    At    last    Mr.    B 

arose,  and  with  many  excuses  for  his 
premature  departure,  and  abandonment  of 
the  interesting  subject  they  had  been  dis- 
cussing, said  that,  though  his  time  was 
limited  just  then,  he  would  be  happy  to  re- 
turn at  an  early  day,  and  continue  the  con- 
versation. Emma  thanked  him,  and  hoped 


DlFFERBNCKS.  237 

that  he  would  not  forget  his  promise- 
When  he  had  gone,  aunt  Margaret  excused 
herself,  and  Charles  drew  a  long  breath 
and  said : 

"  I  admire  your  patience." 

"Say  rather  my  newly  awakened  inter- 
est in  art,"  replied  Emma. 

"  Oh,  is  that  it?  Then  we  may  expect  to 
see  you  handle  a  brush  and  palette  in 
time." 

"  Yes  ;  and  the  first  picture  I  shall  paint 
will  be  ihat  of  a  young  man  hopelessly 
wincing  under  the  infliction  of  an  art  lec- 
ture." 

"  Do  you  think  I'd  make  a  good  model  ?" 

*'  Excellent  for  that  situation,"  replied 
Emma,    laughing.     "  If   you    could    only 

have  studied  your  face   while    Mr.  B 

was  speaking  !" 

"  Oh,  I  was  a  v^ery  lamb  of  patience 
while  he  waded  through  the  art  history  of 
the  Christian  era  !  But  when  the  Greeks 
and  Romans  came  in  for  their  turn,  it  was 
more  than  I  could  bear.  I  venly  be- 
lieve, that  if  he  had  spoken  ten  minutes 
longer  I  must  have  knocked  him  down  or 
exploded.  There  are  limits  to  every  man's 
endurance." 

"  I  see  that  you  have  fallen  into  Tennes- 
see manners.  You  have  become  very  sav- 
age in  temper.  In  future  I  shall  be  afraid 
to  contradict  you,  for  fear  of  a  knock  down 
or  an  explosion." 

"  And  /shall  make  it  the  chief  object  of 
my  life  not  to  deserve  a  contradiction  from 


238  Differences. 

3/OM,"  replied  Charles,  in  an  earnest,  though 

somewhat  timid  voice. 

A  flash  from  her  magnificent  eyes  almost 
dazzled  him.  In  a  voice  of  polite  mockery, 
she  said : 

"  The  chief  object  of  your  life  ?  What  a 
'  vaulting  ambition'  you  seem  to  possess. 
I  wouldn't  have  a  friend  who  dared  not  to 
contradict  me.  It  would  be  a  dreadful 
bore.  Contradiction  is  the  very  spice  of 
life.'' 

"  Life  is  very  endurable  without  that 
spice,"  replied  Charles.  "  But  don't  let  us 
converse  on  abstractions.  I  have  hurried 
down  to  Tennessee  and  back  again  with 
but  one  purpose,  one  aim." 

*'  And  now  you  want  me  ask  what  that 
was  ?  I  shall  do  no  such  thing,  Mr.  Gold- 
man, especially  as  j-ou  haye  grown  so  seri- 
ous." 

"Can  3'ou  not  divine?  Does  not  your 
heart  tell  you?" 

"  What  a  strange  supposition  !  No !  I  d© 
not  understand  the  language  of  the  heart. 
But  if  you  insist  upon  my  asking  what  have 
you  gone  to  Tennessee  for?  Tell  me." 
There  was  a  blush  on  her  face. 

"  To  tell  my  parents  that  my  heart  was 
full  of  the  divinest  creature  that  walks  the 
earth !  To  ask  them  for  permission  to 
make  her  my  own  Emma,"  he  cried,  seiz- 
ing her  hands,  "dear  Emma,  will  you  be 
my  wife  ?  You  must  know,  you  must  have 
perceived  what  my  feelings  were.  For 
months  past  I  have  only  lived  in   the  radi- 


Differences.  239 

ance  of  your  beauty,  and  oh,  Emma!  let 
me  hope  that  I  may  continue  to  do  so  all 
my  life." 

He  stood  before  her  with  his  handsome 
face  expressing  the  very  agony  of  entreaty. 
He  held  her  soft  pretty  hands  in  his  own, 
and  pressed  them  with  the  strength  of 
overwhelming  passion.  His  eyes  hung  on 
her  features,  and  endeavored  to  catch  an 
•encouraging  look.  But  Emma  remained 
quietly  seated  on  her  chair,  and  though 
her  face  beamed  with  gratified  pride,  and 
perhaps  with  something  more,  she  kept 
her  eyes  fixed  dreamily  upon  the  fire,  and 
answered  not.  8he  answered  not  by  look, 
or  word.  She  seemed  to  be  listening  to 
pleasant  music  that  came  from  afar. 

**  Emma,"  cried  Charles  at  last,  ''have 
you  no  answer  for  me?" 

Then  she  looked  up,  and  said : 

"  I  hardly  know  what  to  answer.  1  can 
not  understand  your  feelings.  I  like  you 
very  well,  but  I  don't  think  that  I  want  to 
marry  you.  Yet,  I  don't  know.  Why 
must  we  speak  of  this  subject  ?  Let  us 
drop  it." 

"  Great  God  !  Emma,  have  some  pity  in 
your  heart!" 

"  1  don't  think  I  have  much  of  a  heart. 
I  don't  believe  that  I  love  you.  I  have  al- 
ways thought  of  my  future  husband  as  a 
strong  character,  with  a  will  more  power- 
ful than  my  own,  compelling  me  to  bow 
down  and  tremble  before  him.  It  may  be 
a  romantic  idea,  and  a  foolish  one.    But  I 


240  Differences. 

believe  that  the  race  of  heroes  is  not  ex- 
tinct ;  and  I  am  waiting  for  my  ideal,  who 
will  not  entreat  me  to  marry  him,  but  will 
proudly  compel  me  to  be  his  wife.  If  such 
a  strong,  proud  character  bore  me  off  by 
force,  and  compelled  me  to  marry  him,  I 
would  love  him  all  the  more  for  it.  This 
has  been  my  fancy,  Mr.  Goldman.  So,  let 
me  wait  for  my  hero,  and  do  you  look  for  a 
sweet,  gentle  maid,  who  will  make  you  a 
better  wife  than  the  wild  and  extravagant 
Emma  Reichenau. — Ah !  here  is  Mr.  Wel- 
land  !"  and  she  sprang  up,  with  a  lively 
glow  on  her  face,  and  the  most  animating 
smile  it  was  possible  to  imagine.  "  I  am 
so  glad!" 

"So  that  is  your  hero!"  cried  Charles, 
madly. 

"  And  if  it  were  ?"  she  returned,  proudly. 

"  Farewell !  May  God  bless  you !"  And, 
without  another  word,  he  hastened  out, 
.past  Welland,  who  was  just  being  admitted 
by  the  front  door. 


CHAPTER  XXVIl. 
Welland  paused  for  a  moment,  and 
gazed  after  the  agitated  youth,  who,  with- 
out a  sign  of  recognition,  hurried  past  him, 
sprang  down  the  steps,  and  walked  quickly 
along  the  street.  He  had  not  proceeded  far* 
however,  before  he  suddenly  stopped,  and 
reeled  as  if  grown  dizzy,  and  about  to  fall. 
Welland  hastened  to  his  side,  and  proffered 


Differences.  241 

assistance.  But  Charles  drew  back  as  if 
stung  by  a  reptile,  and  surveying  the  other 
with  an  expression  of  fierce  hatred,  cried  : 
"Sir?l" 

It  was  bat  one  syllable,  but  it  spoke  vol- 
umes. Nor  did  Welland  reply  to  it  other- 
wise than  by  a  glance  of  astonishment,  and 
a  bow.  In  great  perplexity  he  mounted 
the  steps  of  the  Reichenau  mansion,  and 
re-entered.  Emma  was  in  the  parlor,  her 
face  buried  in  her  hands.  She  was  crying 
softly, 

"  Excuse  me,"  said  Welland.  "  I  have 
come  at  aoi  inopportune  moment."  And 
he  prepared  to  retreat. 

"Do  not  go,"  said  Emma,  in  a  voice  ot 
peculiar  softness.  "  I  am  glad  that  you 
came," 

"  You  seem  to  be  agitated.  Can  I  play, 
while  you  compose  yourself?" 

"  Please  do." 

He  sat  down  at  the  piano,  and  sounded  a 
number  of  soft  accords.  Then  gently 
hummed  that  exquisite  song  by  Dickens, 
"  The  Ivy  Green :" 

' '  Creeping ;  creeping ;  creeping  where  no  life  is  seen, 
Oh,  a  rare  old  plant  is  the  ivy  green !" 

Presently  he  stopped,  and  asked :  "Have 
you  enough  ?" 

♦'  Please  sing  another,"  said  Emma. 

So  he  sang  Kingsley's  Three  Fishers. 
Strangely  and  solemnly  sounded  the  re- 
frain : 

"  Mea  must  work,  while  women  must  weep, 
For  there's  little  to  earn,  and  many  to  keep. 
And  the  harbor  bar  keeps  moaning 

16 


242  Differences. 

It  had  the  effect  of  withdrawing  her  at- 
tention from  herself.    When  the  line  : 
The  sooner  'tia  over,  the  sooner  to  sleep," 
came,  she  laid  her  hand  lightly  on  Wel- 
land's  shoulder.    He  stopped,  and  looked 
up. 

•'Have  you  met  Charles  Goldman,"  she 
asked. 

"  As  I  came  in.  He  seemed  in  a  strange 
state  of  mind." 

"Yes.    He  has  asked  me  to  marry  him." 

"  And  you  ?"  he  inquired,  turning  upon 
the  piano  stool. 

*'  Have  refused,"  she  replied,  still  resting 
her  hand  upon  his  shoulder. 

•*  Pardon  me.  I  found  you  in  tears.  Do 
you  regret  your  decision  ? — 1  have  no  right 
to  ask,  it  is  true." 

"  I  am  glad  you  do  ask,"  and  she  cast 
down  her  eyes. 

"  Shall  I  recall  Mr.  Goldman  then  ?'-' 

"  Louis  Welland  !"  and  she  flashed  those 
glorious  orbs  full  upon  him,  *'  I  do  not  re- 
gret my  decision,  nor  ever  shall.  It  is  true 
that  I  was  somewhat  attached  to  Charles 
Goldman  last  summer,  and  almost  fancied 
I  loved  him.  But  he  is  too  gentle,  too 
mild,  far  too  tame  to  become  my  lord  and 
master.  I  shall  never  marry  to  possess  a 
slave  in  my  husband ;  I  want  a  superior  to 
look  up  to.    Don't  you  think  I  am  right  ?" 

"  Miss  Emma,"  said  Welland,  "  this  is  a 
delicate  question,  and  I  prefer  not  to  dis- 
cuss it,  highly  honored  as  I  am  by  your 
confidence." 


D  I  F  F  K  R  JC  N  C  E  s .  243 

It  needed  all  his  self-command  to  pre- 
serve the  calmness  of  his  countenance,  and 
the  coolness  of  his  speech.  Under  the 
pressure  of  her  little  hand,  he  was  inclined 
to  shake  and  tremble  like  an  oak  in  an 
earthquake.  His  blood  coursed  through 
his  veins  like  streams  of  burning  lava, 
and  he  seemed  floating  in  that  peculiar 
electric  atmosphere,  which  emanated  from. 
Emma. 

"You  are  trying  to  evade  me..  Why, 
think  you,  I  contide  in  you  thus?" 

"  I  ask  myself,  and  find  no  answer." 

"None?"  and  her  voice  quivered 
strangely. 

"What  in  the  world  do  you  mean?" 
cried  Welland,  as  he  rose  suddenly,  and 
walked  to  the  window.  He  was  in  a  whirl 
of  intoxicating  sensations,  and  felt  that  in 
another  moment  he  would  be  lost. 

"I  mean  that  you  are  the  only  man  I 
have  ever  met,  whose  censure  I  fear,  whose 
praise  I  covet.  And  yet,  strange  to  say, 
while  every  one  admired  or  blamed  me, 
you  have  never  given  me  either  censure  or 
praise." 

"  Xor  ever  shall.  Censure  implies  a  right 
which  I  dare  not  aspire  to,  praise  a  relation, 
which  does  not  exist  between  us." 

"  A  man  like  you  dare  aspire  to  any 
thing." 

"  Not  so.  Reason  must  regulate  our  as- 
pirations." 

"  You  do  not  understand  me,  or  you  will 
not." 

16* 


244  Differences. 

She  sat  down,  and  pensively  rested  her 
head  on  her  hand.  Then  glancing  up, 
spoke  softly,  almost  in  a  whisper : 

"  I  have  said  very  much  this  afternoon, 
and  I  looked  for  a  response  of  a  different 
sort." 

Welland  still  preserved  silence ;  he  ex- 
amined isome  hyacinths  in  the  window, 
and  seemed  not  to  have  heard  the  last  re- 
mark. But  when  he  looked  up,  and  per- 
ceived that  an  answ^er  was  expected,  he 
asked  quietly : 

**  Miss  Reichenau,  have  you  observed 
these  flowers?" 

*'  Yes.  They  seem  to  interest  you  very 
much  just  now,"  she  replied,  with  irony. 

"  They  do.  Look  at  this  purple  blossom, 
and  the  white  one  at  its  side.  They  incline 
toward  each  other,  and  seem  ready  to  em- 
brace in  their  fond  approach.  Do  you 
think  that  if  a  gorgeous  rose  were  placed 
at  the  other  side  of  this  purple  hyacinth, 
it  would  desert  its  white  blossom  and  bend 
over  toward  the  rose?" 

"  I  do  not  understand  floriculture,  or  the 
inclination  of  flowers,"  she  said,  coldly, 
yet  with  some  attention. 

"  It  would  not.  It  assuutJes  a  certain  po- 
>sition,  and  can  not  be  turned,  unless  pulled 
up  by  the  roots.  Do  you  know  why  it 
turns  this  way  ?" 

"  I  have  told  you  that  I  understand  noth- 
ing of  the  matter.  Nevertheless,  I  thank 
you  for  your  lesson  in  botany." 

"It  turns  thus,  just  as  the  human  heart 


Differences.  245 

conceives  certain  aflfections — no  one  knows 
why,  no  sage  can  explain  the  working  of 
these  things.  They  are — that  is  all  we 
know.  And  now,"  he  continued,  approach- 
ing her,  "  will  you  grant  me  an  hour  of 
confidence  at  your  own  time?  Some  day 
when  3'our  nerves  are  quiet.  I  have  much 
to  say  to  you.  Do  not  refuse  me  this  fa- 
vor." 

"  For  what  purpose?    Don't  ask  me." 

"Permit  me  to  persist.  At  your  own 
time." 

"  I  promise.  I  will  let  you  know  when. 
Haven't  I  talked  much  nonsense  this  after- 
noon?" 

"  I  am  not  able  to  judge.  My  mind  is  so 
pre-occupied  with  business  matters  to-day, 
that  I  must  plead  guilty  to  great  inatten- 
tion. Do  not  forget  your  promise.  Good 
day."    And  he  took  his  dej^arture. 

Emma  remained  standing  on  the  same 
spot,  and  in  the  same  attitude,  until  she 
heard  a  step  approach.  Then  softly  creep- 
ing up-stairs  to  her  own  room,  she  mur- 
mured drearily  and  wearily : 

"Rejected!" 

Hours  passed.  She  answered  the  sum- 
mons to  dinner  by  pretending  a  nervous 
headache.  On  the  same  plea  she  refused  to 
see  any  one.  Her  grief  was  her  sole  com- 
panion. 

It  was  the  first  blow  her  young  heart  had 
received,  the  first  rebuff  her  hopes  had 
met.  She  could  scarce  realize  that  it  was 
possible.    A  man,  who  had  remained  si- 


246  Differences. 

lent  toward  her,  because,  as  she  imagined, 
he  feared  that  the  difference  of  station,  and 
social  position,  and  wealth  would  preclude 
all  hopes  of  a  union,  had  rejected  her,  when 
she  approached  him  with  extended  arms. 
He  did  not  love  her.  And  she  had  almost 
asked  for  his  love.  He  would  not  marry 
her.  And  she  had  almost  asked  him.  It 
was  such  a  puzzle,  that  she  could  not  find 
her  way  out.  Only  this  was  clear,  that 
they  must  be  strangers  to  each  other  for 
ever  after,  it  thej^  would  net  be  enemies. 

And  Charles  Goldman.  How  wantonly 
had  she  rejected  his  piteous  appeal !  She 
called  up  bis  glance  of  entreaty,  she  saw 
his  fair  face  trembling  with  excitement,  his 
sea-blue  eyes  so  earnest  in  their  gaze,  his 
bright,  sunny  hair.  And  he  was  gone. 
Sent  away  with  a  bitter  sorrow  in  his  heart, 
ev^en  as  she  now  lay  here,  nursing  her  own 
bruised  feelings.  Was  he  indil!erent  to 
her?  She  could  not  tell.  Welland  had 
appeared  to  her  like  a  hero  of  romance, 
and  his  seeming  indifference  had  first 
roused  the  wish  to  make  a  conquest  of  him. 
This  had  proved  dangerous.  She  had  been 
forced  to  capitulate,  and  the  enemy  had 
even  disdained  to  hold  her  a  prisoner. 

She  slept  soundly,  after  all ;  but  next 
morning,  she  felt  that  she  had  grown  older. 
Her  first  illusion  had  been  disj^elled,  the 
first  idol  of  her  heart  had  been  taken  from 
her.  It  is  this  which  makes  the  spirit  old. 
Young  it  remains  for  all  the  years,  if  al- 
lowed to  retain  the  dreams  and  illusions  of 


Differences.  247 

youth.  Old  it  turns  for  all  the  youth,  if 
these  are  dispelled.  Thank  God,  for  the 
eternal  power  of  rejuvenating  he  has  im- 
planted in  the  human  heart. 

And  Welland.  He  was  sorely  puzzled. 
He  had  not  dreamt  of  this.  After  all,  it 
was  very  flattering  that  a  girl  so  beautiful, 
wealthy  and  proud,  should  be  carried 
away  to  such  an  extent  by  her  passion  for 
him.  It  was  a  sort  of  flattery  which  few 
men  are  able  to  resist.  The  more  he  pon- 
dered, the  softer  grew  his  heart.  What  a 
magnificent  beauty  she  was !  How  com- 
pletely she  threw  away  all  reserve,  all 
hesitation,  to  ask  him  for  his  love.  With 
what  delight  would  her  father  have  hailed 
a  consummation  of  this  kind.  To  judge 
from  some  of  his  hints  he  even  anticipated 
it.  It  was  almost  a  pity,  that  it  could  not 
be.  So  loving  and  beautiful  a  girl;  so 
kind  and  prepossessed  a  father  ;  a  position 
of  such  advantage.  It  was  a  pity.  Fate 
plaj'^s  with  men  at  cross  jDurposes.  The 
best  chances  occur,  when  one  can  not  take 
advantage  of  them. 

Thus  ran  Welland's  thoughts.  Thus 
would  any  man's  thoughts  have  run,  after 
what  had  occurred.  He  could  not  help 
contrasting  the  brilliancy  of  his  fortunes, 
the  general  consent  and  contentment,  the 
absence  of  trouble,  in  case  he  married 
Emma  Reichenau,  with  the  long  years  of 
waiting,  the  heart-burnings,  and  the  family 
opposition  which  his  engagement  with  An- 
tonia    entailed    upon    him.    After    acting 


248  Differences. 

properly,  and  remaining  faithful  to  his 
principles  and  promises,  no  man  could 
have  denied  himself  the  small  satisfaction 
of  making  reflections  like  these. 

But  his  love  for  Antonia  only  burned  the 
brighter  at  last.  She  was  the  chosen  one 
of  his  heart,  and  after  permitting  his 
thoughts  to  carry  him  away  for  a  little 
while,  they  only  returned  to  her  with 
double  strength.  And  with  thoughts  of 
Antonia,  came  also  thoughts  of  her 
brother.  Anxious  to  clear  up  their  mutual 
misunderstandings,  he  hastened  to  the 
Fifth  Avenue  hotel,  and  sent  up  his  card. 
It  was  returned  with  a  "  Kot  at  home," 
which  thus  put  an  eflectual  bar  to  all  en- 
deavors at  explanation. 

In  a  weary  and  rather  discontented  state 
of  mind,  in  short,  in  that  state  which  the 
English  have  termed  "the  blues,"  Wel- 
land  strolled  about  this  evening.  Sud- 
denly a  hand  was  extended  to  him,  and  a 
voice  asked : 

"  How  do  you  do  ?  How  is  friend  Gold- 
man?" 

It  was  Merrins,  dressed  in  the  extreme 
of  fashion,  and  looking  more  dissipated 
than  ever.  At  such  times  one  is  glad  of 
any  companionship,  and  Welland  returned 
the  greeting  with  cordiality. 

"  Where  are  you  going  ?  Particular  busi- 
ness?" asked  Merrins. 

"  No ;  quite  at  your  service.  Have  you 
planned  out  your  evening  ?" 


Differences.  249 

"  Never  do.  Makes  one  a  slave  to  one's 
own  resolves." 

"  Well  then,  let  us  go  and  drink  a  bottle 
of  wine.    I  have  got  the  blues,  I  think." 

"  Lost  money  ?  Only  thing  gives  me  the 
blues." 

"  No.  Nothing  of  that  sort,"  replied 
Welland,  smiling. 

They  were  soon  seated  in  the  cozy  nook 
of  a  wine-house,  in  the  lower  part  of  the 
city. 

"If  it  isn't  money  gave  you  the  blues," 
remarked  Merrins,  "  'tis  woman." 

♦'  You  may  be  right,"  answered  Welland. 
*'  You  seem  to  be  experienced." 

*•  Haven't  lived  all  my  life  in  New  York 
for  nothing.  But  I  treat  them  philosophi- 
callj\" 

"  You  surprise  me.  I  didn't  know  that 
the  subject  was  capable  of  such  treatment. 
Philosophy  and  women!" 

*'  Have  been  three  times  on  the  point  of 
proposing  during  the  last  week.  Have 
each  time  gone  to  the  house  of  the  lady,  with 
the  firm  intention  of  asking  her  to  be  my 
wife.  Something  occurred.  A  trifle,  per- 
haps, disturbed  me.  A  little  over  eager- 
ness on  her  part.  Show  of  consciousness  of 
my  purpose  on  part  of  the  mother.  Or 
some  such  thing.  Have  gone  away  each 
time  without  committing  myself.  And 
have  always  felt  happy  over  it  afterward. 
A  sort  of  thankfulness  for  being  still  at  lib- 
erty.   Aint  it  queer?" 

♦*  Don't  you  like  the  lady  ?" 


250  Differences. 

"  Yes.  I  like  her ;  a  kind  of,"  replied 
Merrins,  reflectingly.  "  Figure's  good, 
teeth  pretty  sound,  cheeks  nicely  red,  and 
plenty  of  black  hair.  Dresses  gorgeously, 
and  wears  five  thousand  dollar's  worth  of 
diamonds  at  least.  Educated  too — plays 
piano  by  the  hour.  Don't  you  know  her? 
Krakowwitzer  &  Co,  Gents'  Clothing  and 
Furnishing  Goods,  Chatham  street." 


CHAPTER  XXVIII. 

It  was  a  brilliant  evening  at  the  Aca- 
demy of  Music.  The  season  was  almost 
over,  and  every  body  seemed  anxious  to 
listen  once  to  the  magnificent  voices,  that 
had  delighted  the  New  York  public  dur- 
ing the  winter.  The  boxes  were  crowded. 
Every  variety  of  opera  costume  was  on  ex- 
hibition. The  most  delicate  and  the  most 
-vavid  colors  vied  for  the  mastery,  and  dia- 
monds sparkled  in  magnificent  profusion 
on  necks  and  arms  of  marble  whiteness. 

Presently  Muzio  appeared,  and  waved  his 
baton.  The  overture  began.  Everj-  body 
settled  himself  comfortably  in  his  chair, 
and  the  ladies  commenced  to  scrntinize 
each  other's  toilets,  with  the  aid  of  pearl- 
mounted  glasses. 

In  one  of  the  boxes  sat  Emma  Reichenau 
and  her  father.  Not  far  behind  them  was 
Welland.  He  had  kept  up  his  friendly  re- 
lations with  the  family.  But  they  extended 
novr,  to  the  old  gentleman,  mainly.    Thus 


Differences.  251 

far  had  he  and  Emma  found  the  necessity 
of  sacrificing  to  appearances.  But  beyond 
this,  their  intercourse  though  friendly  was 
cold  and  formal,  and  their  conversa- 
tion made  up  of  platitudes  and  common- 
places. Emma  was  more  serious  than 
when  we  saw  her  last.  The  two  months, 
which  had  passed  between  her  momentous 
interview  with  Welland  and  the  present 
moment,  had  changed  the  girl  into  a 
woman.  With  the  same  proud  forehead, 
and  the  same  dazzling  beauty  an  air  of  re- 
serve, and  a  certain  coldness  had  come  over 
her,  which  chilled  the  beholder. 

The  curtain  rose,  and  the  introductory 
chorus  was  given.  The  opera  was  Verdi's 
Trovatore.  Sweet  Isabella  Hinckley,  whose 
voice  now  rises  in  the  choir  of  angels,  sang 
the  part  of  Leonora.  Every  eye  rested 
upon  her  lovely  form,  every  ear  was  in- 
clined to  her  melodious  tones.  She  retired, 
and  Brignoli,  with  a  voice  breathing  the 
sweetness  of  Italian  springs,  chanted  the 
serenade.  At  that  moment  Emma  became 
sensible  of  a  pair  of  eyes  gazing  at  her. 
Every  one  has  felt  the  sensation.  Every 
one  has  experienced  this  peculiar  thrill. 
She  languidly  lifted  her  ov,^n,  and  saw 
Charles  Goldman,  directly  opposite,  with  a 
thin  wan  face,  from  which  his  Sea-blue 
eyes,  larger  and  brighter  than  ordinarily, 
stared  at  her.  She  felt  a  shudder  pass  over 
her,  and  half  turned  to  Welland,  to  inter- 
rogate him  with  a  glance. 

''  I  have  seen  him,"  he  replied. 


252  Differences. 

"What  keeps  him  in  New  York  ?"  she 
asked  drearily.  "  His  presence  makes  me 
uncomfortable." 

"  I  have  heard  but  little  of  him,"  said 
Welland.  "  He  has  abandoned  his  old 
haunts,  and  seems  to  live  without  a  pur- 
pose." 

"  Do  you  not  see  him  now  and  then?" 

*'  Never  now-a-days.    He " 

"Silence,"  whispered  Mr.  Reichenau. 
"  Listen  to  the  trio," 

The  first  act  was  over.  People  took  their 
ease. 

Welland  bent  down  to  Emma,  and  be- 
gan: 

"You  have  promised  me  an  hour  of  con- 
fidence. I  did  not  wish  to  remind  you  of 
it.  But  now  I  request  you  to  appoint  the 
time." 

Emma  raised  her  eyes  and  threw  a 
piercing  glance  at  him.  But  he  met  it 
calmly  and  gently. 

"I  shall  be  engaged  evei-y  afternoon  this 
w^eek,"  she  said.  Then  playing  nervously 
with  her  fan,  added :  "  I  am  afraid  of  your 
confidence  Mr.  Welland." 

'*  Then  I  withdraw  my  request,"  he  re- 
plied bowing. 

'*  No.  Come  on  Friday  afternoon  at  two 
o'clock.    I  shall  expect  you." 

The  overture  began,  and  the  curtain  rose 
on  the  Anvil  Chorus. 

In  the  meanwhile  Charles  Goldman,  who 
had  after  the  first  act  risen,  and  strolled 


Differences.  253 

around  the  house,  was  picked  up  by  the 
De  Wolfs. 

**Do  come  here  ray  dear  Mr.  Goldman," 
cried  the  mother,  extending  three  gloved 
fingers  to  him,  "and  tell  us  all  about  this 
music.    You  do  it  so  charmingly." 

Charles  approached  with  a  flush  of  fever- 
ish excitement  on  his  cheek. 

"I  should  be  happy  to  do  so,"  he  said, 
"  did  I  not  know  that  Miss  DeWolf  under- 
stands it  much  better  than  I." 

"  You  are  are  satirical,"  said  the  young 
lady.  "Tell  us  then,  you  wicked  man, 
why  you  have  broken  all  your  promises, 
and  never  called  ?  Confess  that  you  had 
forgotten  all  about  it.  Guilty  or  not 
guilty?" 

"  Guilty  and  repentant.  Where  such  fair 
eyes  sit  in  judgment,  the  sentence  must  be 
merciful." 

"Must  be? 

'  The  quality  of  mercy  is  not  constrained, 
But  droppeth  as  a  gentle  dew  from  heaven—' 
Am  I  misquoting?" 

"I  believe  you  are.  What  is  to  be  my 
sentence?" 

"  I  must  reflect  on  the  case.  Come  back 
after  the  next  act  and  inquire  again.  Dr. 
Solta,  how  do  you  do  ?"  and  she  bowed  to 
a  young  Italian  doctor,  to  whom  Mrs.  De 
Wolf  extended  two  fingers  with  great  dig- 
nity. 

"Permit  me  to  introduce  Signor  Casa- 
bella,  an  artist,  whose  pictures  are  making 
him  celebrated,"  said  the  doctor,  producing 
a  noble  looking  youth. 


254  Differences. 

Another  bow  on  part  of  Miss,  and  one 
linger  on  part  of  Mrs.  DeWolf. 

"It  is  always  advantageous  for  the 
painter  to  be  acquainted  with  ladies  whose 
speaking  features  are  sure  to  suggest  ideas 
to  him,"  said  the  artist,  with  Italian  gal- 
lantry. 

Charles  passed  on.  He  was  greeted  with 
many  a  bright  smile  from  ladies  more  or 
less  fair,  and  with  many  a  eoquettish  wave 
of  the  fan.  He  bowed  here,  and  smiled 
there,  but  restlessly  continued  to  move. 

"  Why  Charley,  how  are  you  ?" 

It  was  young  Armistead  from  Claiborne 
County,  a  friend  and  schoolmate. 

"  What  in  the  world  brings  you  to  New 
York  ?"  inquired  Charles,  after  the  ex- 
change of  hearty  salutations. 

"  I  can't  tell  you  just  now.  Let  us  wait 
until  this  act  is  over,  and  then  go." 

When  the  curtain  had  fallen,  they  left 
the  house,  and  adjourned  to  a  room  in  a 
celebrated  restaurant.  Over  a  bottle  of 
wine  they  talked  of  home  reminiscences. 

"  You  wouldn't  know  the  old  county," 
said  Armistead  at  last.  "  Every  man  has 
the  war  fever.  They  never  meet  now,  but 
to  drill  and  study  tactics,  and  the  ladies  are 
embroidering  flags,  and  getting  ready  lint 
and  bandages  all  the  time." 

''Then  things  must  have  changed  much 
of  late,"  replied  Charles.  "Why,  none  of 
you  contemplate  seriously  the  beginning  of 
a  civil  war?  This  is  all  mere  fuss  to 
frighten  the  North !" 


Differences.  255 

"Mere  fuss  I"  cried  Armistead.  **Tbe 
North  will  not  find  it  so.  I  tell  you 
Charles,  there  will  be  war  !  Had  you  not 
been  from  home  so  long,  you  would  not 
doubt  it  for  a  moment.  Every  old  sword 
and  gun  in  the  county  has  been  fished  out 
and  furbished  up,  and  our  people  are  drill- 
ing with  an  enthusiasm  and  a  perseverance 
that  speaks  for  the  strength  of  their  opin- 
ions." 

"Well,  you  know  Harry,  there  has  al- 
ways been  more  feeling  on  these  subjects 
in  the  border  States.  I  don't  think  the 
great  Southern  States  will  join  in  any 
movement  of  the  sort.  Their  prosperity 
depends  too  much  on  peace." 

"  They  will  sacrifice  their  prosperity  and 
their  very  life  ere  they  give  up  this  cause ! 
You  have  received  your  opinions  from 
Northern  sources.  The  North  wont  be- 
lieve us,  often  as  we  have  re-iterated  our 
threats.  They  wont  believe  us  until  we 
thunder  at  their  gates." 

"Pshaw!  leave  bombast  at  home.  Can 
it  really  be  so  serious  as  you  represent  ?" 

"Charley,  I  swear  to  you  it  is  bloody 
earnest  this  time!  What  do  you  think  I 
have  come  to  New  York  for  ?" 

"  To  see  the  sights.    To  enjoy  yourself." 

Armistead  rose,  and  neared  his  lips  to 
Charles'  ear: 

"  I  have  come  to  purchase  arms  for  our 
people!" 

The  other  leaped  up  in  great  surprise  : 

"Has  it  come  to  this?"  he  said.    "Are 


256  Differences. 

you  already  preparing  to    take    the    field 

with  a  military  force?" 

"  I  have  come  to  purchase  arms  for  the 
officers  and  men  of  our  battalion.  We  are 
all  organized,  and  await  but  the  word." 

"  All  of  Claiborne  County?" 

*'  No.  The  adjoining  counties  have  united 
with  us,  and  our  part  of  the  State  will  not 
furnish  the  worst  troops,  I  warrant  you." 

Charles  hung  his  head  reflectively. 

"  And  now,"  resumed  the  other,  "  let  me 
ask  you,  what  keeps  you  in  New  York.  I 
am  taking  an  unwarrantable  right  per- 
haps, but  my  friendship  for  you  will  jus- 
tify it." 

"  I  can't  tell  you  Harry.    I  wish  I  could." 

"Is  it  business?  You  needn't  define 
of  what  sort." 

"  No." 

"  Is  it  mere  pleasure  then  ?    Tell  me." 

"Pleasure!"  and  Charles  smiled  sadly. 
"  No !" 

"  You  don't  look  as  if  it  were.  You  are 
not  dissipating  then  ?" 

"  Harry !" 

"I  beg  your  pardon.  But  I  must  ask 
further." 

"  It's  of  no  use,  I  can't  tell  you." 

"  Is  it  a  woman  ?  Charles,  is  it  a 
woman  ?" 

"  I  can't  tell  you  Henry." 

There  was  a  pause.  Then  Armistead 
moved  his  chair  around,  and  laid  his  hand 
on  Goldman's  shoulder. 

"  But  I  can  tell  you,  Charles,  that  you 


Differences.  257 

must  go  home.  You  look  sick.  Your  face 
is  thin  and  sallow,  your  eyes  look  like 
those  of  a  man  who  has  been  unfortunate. 
I  don't  know  what  has  happened  to  you, 
but  I  know  if  you  stay  here,  you  will  fall  a 
victim  to  dissipation  or  melancholy." 

**  In  other  words,  I  will  be  a  drunkard  or 
idiot!"  said  Charles  angrily.  "But,"  he 
continued  after  a  while,  **  you  may  be 
right,  Harry." 

"  There  is  another  reason." 

"Well, speak  on,"  replied  Charles  weari- 
ly, as  the  other  stopped.  *'  Don't  you  see 
it,  yourself?" 

"  Oh,  for  heaven's  sake,  don't  put  me  to 
the  trouble  of  thinking.    What  is  it  ?" 

"  Because  you  are  one  of  us,  and  your 
place  is  in  our  ranks !  Every  thing  that 
the  North  has  done  to  us,  it  has  done  to 
you.  Charles,  you  were  born  in  the  South, 
you  live  there,  and  by  God,  you  must  fight 
for  the  South," 

"  I  don't  see  it  quite  so." 

"  If  our  slaves  are  freed,  your's  will  be 
all  the  same." 

"  I  don't  care." 

"TJiatmay  be  so.  You  can  free  them 
yourself,  if  you  choose.  But  you  can't  sur- 
render the  privileges  of  your  country,  or 
see  it  attacked  and  stand  calmly  by." 

"  I  can't  help  feeling  an  inclination  to  do 
as  you  say." 

"  For  God's  sake,  give  way  to  it.  You 
are  living  a  purposeless  life  here.  Come 
away  with  me,  come  home !"  • 

"  17 


258  Differences. 

"And  then?" 

"  Do  your  duty  like  a  man!  Who  doesn't 
stand  by  the  South  in  this  fight  -will  be 
branded  as  a  coward  and  traitor  all  his 
life.  Charley,  I'd  rather  cut  off  my  right 
hand  than  deny  its  service  to  my  country, 
when  she  demands  it,  right  or  wrong !" 

*'  That's  queer  doctrine  !" 

"  It's  the  only  doctrine  to  work  by.  Sink 
your  individual  opinion  in  the  desires  of 
the  nation,  and  work  for  the  good  of  the 
whole.  Pledge  me,  Charley,  in  a  glass  of 
champagne."    And  he  touched  the  bell. 

A  waiter  appeared. 

"  Champagne.  Bring  it  at  once,  and  put 
ic^  in  the  glasses." 

In  a  few  moments  the  goblets  were  full 
of  the  foaming  beverage. 

*'  Kow"  clink  glasses,"  cried  Armistead. 

They  did  so,  and  a  bell-like  sound  mark- 
ed the  contact. 

*' The  South,  right  or  wrong!"  said 
Harry. 

"The  South,  right  or  wrong!"  replied 
Charles. 

They  finished  their  glasses  at  a  draught, 
and'shook  hands  on  it. 

"When  do  you  return?"  inquired 
Charles. 

"  Day  after  to-morrow.  As  soon  as  I 
have  shipped  my  wares,"  replied  Harry. 
"  And  now  let  us  return  to  the  Academy. 
It  will  be  long  ere  I  again  will  hear  an 
opera  there,  unless  we  should  take  New 
York  by  storm.  Will  you  accompany  me  ?" 


Differences.  259 

"  Yes— now  to  the  Academy,  and  day  af- 
ter to-morrow  to  Tennessee." 

So  they  re-entered  the  Opera  House.  The 
cnrtain  had  just  risen  upon  the  fourth  act. 
Miss  Hinckley  was  singing  on  the  dark- 
ened stage  Leonora's  song  of  passion  and 
tender  despair,  in  front  of  Manrico's  prison. 
With  tremulous  sorrow  she  sounded  the 
expiring  notes,  and  immediately,  melting 
together  with  her  last  thrill,  rose  Brignoli's 
voice,  sweet  as  a  nightingale's,  in  that 
marvelous  prison  song,  which  is  one  of 
Verdi's  clief  cVoevres.  The  audience  was 
■  spell-bound.  Every  eye  was  riveted  on  the 
stage  but  one. 

Charles  Goldman  looked  at  Emma.  The 
song  had  entered  his  soul.  That  melan- 
choly  Addio  Leonora,  so  tender  and  so  full 
of  sadness,  expressed  the  griefs,  and  yearn- 
ings, and  passions  of  her  own  heart.  His 
eyes  grew  moist,  and  when  by  chance 
Emma,  whose  feelings  had  also  been 
stirred  by  the  character  of  the  music, 
glanced  up  and  saw  him,  he  kissed  the  tips 
of  his  fingers  with  passionate  emotion. 
She  blushed  and  bowed  her  head. 

*'  Let  us  go,"  said  Charles,  pulling  Arm- 
istead's  sleeve. 

"  Not  now.  The  opera  is  almost  over. 
Wait." 

So  they  waited.  And  then  Charles  was 
complaisant  enough  to  linger  in  the  foyer, 
and  give  his  friend  an  opportunity  of  be- 
holding the  fashion  of  New  York. 

On  they  came,  in  silks  and  satins,  with 
17* 


260  Differences. 

flowers  in  their  hair  and  fans  in  their 
hands,  with  silliness  and  folly  in  their 
heads,  those  leaders  of  the  bo7i  ton,  and 
their  obedient  followers.  It  was  a  splendid 
show,  and  delighted  the  heart  of  the  young 
Tennesseean.  Presently  the  DeWolfs 
passed. 

"  Where  is  the  delinquent?"  said  the 
young  lady,  smiling.  "  Give  bail  for  your 
ai^pearance." 

"Forgive  me,"  replied  Charles.  "And 
let  me  ask  you  to  put  ofif  my  trial  for  a 
long  time,  since  I  must  return  South  day 
after  to-morrow." 

"Return  South?  Spring  is  almost  here, 
when  the  birds  come  back  from  there. 
Must  you  go?" 

"I  must,  for  danger  threatens  my  nest. 
Good  bye." 

They  passed  on,  and  Armistead  made 
the  gallant  remark  : 

"  Deuced  pretty  girl,  Charles.  Was  she 
the  cause?" 

"No,  Harry.  'Tis  no  use  guessing.  Bet- 
ter give  it  up." 

Presently  came  another  division  of  the 
crowd,  and  then  the  Reichenaus.  Emma 
attended  by  her  father,  was  almost  face  to 
face  with  Charles.  Harry  Armistead  felt 
his  friend's  arm  shake  and  tremble  as 
with  the  palsy.  He  grew  pale,  and  leant 
against  the  wall  for  support.  Emma  gazed 
at  him  sadly,  and  half  inclined  her  head, 
while  Mr.  Reichenau  bowed.  Charles  re- 
turned    the    salutation    with    constraint. 


Differences.  261 

When  they  were  gone,  a  lace  handkerchief 
lay  on  the  floor  upon  v/hich  Cliarles 
pounced,  and  then  followed  his  friend  into 
the  street. 

Harry  Arinistead  did  not  put  any  more 
questions.     He  had  found  the  cause. 


CHAPTER  XXIX. 

Charles  Goldman  returned  home,  and 
engaged  in  military  pursuits,  with  an  ea- 
gerness that  betokened  great  devotion  to 
the  qause,  or  a  feverish  desire  to  escape  the 
phiints  of  memory.  In  a  battalion  of  cav- 
alry, which  Tourtelotte  commanded,  he 
soon  distinguished  himself  sufficiently  to 
be  elected  to  a  subaltern's  place.  And,  in 
truth,  he  was  indefatigable.  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Goldman  remonstrated  with  him  on  the 
excess  of  his  zeal.  But  Madame  la  Gen- 
erale  took  i^ride  in  it.  When  the  mother 
spoke  of  her  fears,  and  hoped  that  active 
hostilities  would  not  take  place,  Madame 
shook  her  beer-barrel  curls  energetically, 
and  replied : 

"  I  know  better.    There  will  be  war." 

"  It  is  impossible  to  say  so.  These  things 
have  been  before,"  replied  Mrs.  Goldman. 

"  Pardon  me,  via  chere.  I  can  scent  a 
revolution  from  afar." 

"  If  it  comes  to  battles,"  said  the  anxious 
mother,  "  my  son  must  stay  at  home.  I 
will  not  suffer  him  to  be  shot  at." 

"You  can  not  prevent  it,  Sarah,"  replied 


262  Differences. 

Madame.    "  The  boy  is  brave  and  will  go. 
Cest  le  sang  de  monpere,  le  GcneraU^ 

"  Perhaps  money  might  arrange  it,"  sug- 
gested the  father. 

Madame  uttered  a  cry  of  indignation. 
"Charles  Avould  never  consent.  And  I 
would  spit  in  his  face  if  he  could." 

"  You  wish  to  have  my  boy  killed  then, 
my  beautiful  boy,"  cried  the  mother, 
"  since  you  encourage  these  ideas?" 

"  I  wish  to  have  the  honor  of  my  family 
preserved,"  replied  the  old  lady  with  great 
stateliness.  "If  every  gentleman  in  the 
county  fights,  Charles  must  fight,  and  bet- 
ter than  the  rest,  because  of  his  great 
grandfather." 

This  silenced  all  but  Mr.  Sharp,  who 
suggested  that  he  might  serve  as  quarter- 
master or  cook,  and  so  escape  danger; 
urging  that  he  had  served  in  the  latter  ca- 
pacity', and  never  been  exposed.  Where- 
upon all  the  rest  turned  against  him,  and 
lie  was  compelled  to  defend  himself  or  fly. 

In  those  days  Tourtelotte  was  a  frequent 
guest  at  Pineland.  His  connection  with 
Charles  was  a  plausible  reason,  though 
Antonia  continued  to  treat  him  with  a 
friendly  kindness  and  openhearted  consid- 
eration, that  banished  all  hopes  of  a  warmer 
feeling.  Nevertheless  he  bided  his  time, 
and  kept  alive  his  hopes  with  the  pertinac- 
ity of  his  nature. 

Events  were  hastening  to  a  crisis.  An 
impulse  was  given  to  military  activity, 
which  foretold  its    approach.    Drills    and 


Differences.  263 

parades,  the  target  shootings  were  of  daily 
occurrence^  And  not  only  did  these  call 
the  men  out,  but  the  ladies  were  regular 
spectators,  and  gave  a  greater  degree  of 
animation  to  the  exercises,  by  the  interest 
they  manifested.  Madame  la  Generale 
was  a  constant  attendant,  and  Antonia  ap- 
peared frequently  on  her  gray  pony ;  as 
much  for  the  pleasure  of  Charles'  escort 
home,  as  for  witnessing  the  spectacle. 

It  was  on  one  of  these  returns  home. 
Charles,  whose  feverish  energy  had  de- 
serted him,  walked  his  horse  through  the 
solemn  pine  Avood,  oblivious  of  Antonia. 
But  the  sister  kept  at  his  side,  and  watched 
him  with  an  affectionate  eye.  Finally  she 
broke  silence : 

"  Brother  of  mine,  there  is  a  care  on  your 
mind.  Do  you  grieve  still — on  account  of 
that  New  York  affair?  Charles,  confide  in 
me,  tell  me  every  thing.  Perhaps  I  can 
give  you  comfort." 

The  young  man  smiled  sadly.  "  My  own 
little  Antonia,  you  don't  understand  any 
thing  of  such  matters." 

*'  You  did  not  always  think  so,"  she  re- 
joined gaily.  "Do  you  remember  how 
you  consulted  me  about  Miss  Quailey,  who 
was  ten  years  older  than  yourself,  and 
wnth  whom  you  were  desperately  in  love  ?' 

"What  has  become  of  the  old  thing?" 
.asked  Charles,  laughing. 

"  Married,  my  poor  brother.  And  about 
Clara  Peters,  to  whom  you  used  to  write 
verses?" 


264  Differences. 

"Did  I?    I  was  a  fool." 

*'  No.  You  were  only  a  boy,  like  all 
boys.  And  how  you  fought  with  Harry 
Arniistead  over  Nelly  Grant,  with  her  red 
cheeks?" 

*'  She  is  dead,  aint  she  ?" 

"  No,  only  dreadfully  pious.  Now,  in 
those  days  I  was  your  confidant,  and  I 
could  give  you  advice  and  comfort.  Wont 
you  try  me  now,  Charley  ?" 

He  hem'ed  and  haw'ed,  and  finally 
thought  he  would  tell  her,  but  only  if  she 
promised  him  true  sympathy,  and  re- 
frained from  being  satirical. 

"  You  know  I  will,"  she  said ;  but  could 
not  help  adding:  "Do  you  expect  me  to 
weep  at  the  touching  parts?" 

"  There  !  That's  how  you'll  sympathize ! 
And  then  you'll  tell  aunt,  and  she'll  mur- 
der me  with  her  French  frivolities." 

"  Come  Charley.  Don't  be  so  touchy. 
Here's  a  nice  spot.  Let  the  horses  pick  a 
litte  grass,  and  we  can  talk." 

Charles  dismounted  and  let  his  horse 
graze.  Antonia  slackened  the  rein  to  give 
her  pony  an  opportunity  of  doing  the 
same. 

She  had  chosen  a  beautiful  corner  of  the 
woods.  A  small  lawn,  enclosed  on  every 
side  by  trees,  already  showed  tufts  of  grass 
and  herbage,  notwithstanding  the  early 
season.  Charles  came  to  her  side.  Taking 
ofi"his  military  cap,  she  gently  stroked  his 
sunny  hair.    For  a  while  he  was  silent, 


Differences.  265 

and  then,  evidently  speaking  Mith  an  ef- 
fort, said : 

"  She  is  very  beautiful.  I  saw  her  first 
at  Saratoga.  It  was  at  a  grand  ball,  and 
some  of  the  greatest  men  in  the  country 
were  there.  She  wore  a  dress  of  brilliant 
red  silk,  and  a  crown  of  golden  ears  of 
wheat.  Her  magnificent  black  hair  hung 
down  upon  her  snowy  shoulders,  and  her 
eyes  blazed  with  almost  royal  haughtiness. 
On  any  one  else  this  costume  would  have 
looked  outre,  but  she  is  of  such  proud  and 
dazzling  beaut j%  that  gorgeous  colors  seem 
but  her  appropriate  raiment.  I  was  per- 
fectly bewitched.  I  got  an  introduction, 
and  danced  a  quadrille.  It  seems  as  if  I 
were  walking  on  clouds.  My  heart  was  so 
elated,  that  I  spoke  and  acted  without  con- 
sciousness of  what  I  said  or  did.  This  in- 
toxication continued  for  days.  I  lived  but 
in  her  presence.  The  most  delicate  atten- 
tions it  was  possible  to  bestow,  the  most 
complete  devotion  any  one  can  manifest,  I 
lavished  upon  her.  Happy  that  she  ac- 
cepted them.    Glad  that  she  tolerated  me." 

"  Did  she  not  respond  in  any  way,"  in- 
quired Antonia. 

"  I  don't  know.  She  seemed  to  like  me, 
and  to  increase  in  confidence,  as  we  got  to 
know  each  other  better.  I  was  her  cava- 
lier in  New  York.  Her  aunt  favored  the 
connection.  Still  she  did  not  manifest  any 
decided  preference.  I  mean  that  she 
showed  me  no  more  than  what  could  be 
construed  as  warm  friendship.    But  I  am 


266  Differences. 

sure  that  1  was  working  my  way  into  her 

affections." 

"And  then?"  asked  Antonia. 

"And  then  her  father  came.  I  was  less 
fortunate  in  winning  his  good  graces.  He 
treated  me  with  politeness,  but  not  with 
the  cordiality  of  friendship.  Still,  if  Emma 
had  accepted  me,  I  do  not  think  he  would 
have  refused  his  consent." 

"  Poor  Charles !    Was  she  so  obdurate  ?" 

"  On  the  contrary.  I  felt  that  every  day 
brought  us  into  clever  relations.  I  only 
hesitated  on  one  account.  I  feared  the  ef- 
fect of  telling  her  that  I  was  not  a  Chris- 
tian." 

"Ah,  brother  of  mine,  that's  the  conse- 
quence of  sailing  under  false  colors.  You 
should  have  told  her  before  you  ever  were 
so  deeply  involved." 

"  As  if  there  was  such  a  time!  Don't  I 
tell  you  that  I  w^as  spell-bound  from  the 
moment  I  first  beheld  her?" 

Antonia  smiled,  and  continued  to  stroke 
his  hair.  But  Charles  had  become  moody, 
and  remained  silent.  Finally  the  sister 
asked  in  her  deep,  gentle  voice  : 

"And  then?" 

"And  then  her  father  came  again,  and 
brought  some  one  wuth  him.  Both  were 
leaving  the  South  on  account  of  the  trou- 
bles. They  had  become  acquainted  on  the 
journey,  and  the  old  man  was  so  infatuated 
as  to  invite  this  stranger  to  his  house. 
What  more  can  I  tell  you?  He  was  a 
quiet  fine-looking  man,  with  an  air  of  dis- 


Differences.  267 

tinetion    and    romance,  which   captivated 
Emma.    I  saw  it,  I  feared  it.    He  did  not 
seem  to  pay  especial  attentions  to  her,  and 
yet  she  took  him  into  favor  more  and  more. 
I  obtained  the  consent  of  our  parents,  and 
asked  her  to  be  my  wife." 
"  And  she  refused  you  ?" 
"She refused  me." 
"  Poor  Charley." 

"  She  talked  about  having  a  husband  of 
a  strong  character,  who  would  compel  her 
to  his  will.  And  about  her  ideal  of  such, 
and  all  sorts  of  romantic  fiddle-faddle. 
And  I  saw  that  I  had  no  chance.  Especially 
when  she  advised  me  to  look  for  a  gentle 
maiden,  while  she  waited  lor  her  hero." 
'*  That  was  too  bad." 

"  And  while  I  tried  to  bring  her  to  reason, 
her  father's  friend  came  toward  the  house. 
She  saw  him,  and  broke  off  immediately, 
Avhile  manifesting  the  greatest  joy  at  his 
approach.  That  told  me  how  matters 
stood,  and  I  left  at  once." 
*'  Are  they  married  ?" 
•*  No,  not  even  engaged.  But  every  bf)dy 
says  they  will  be." 

"  And  you  love  her  still?" 
"  I  shall  always  love  her." 
And  then  followed   a  great  silence.     At 
last  Antonia,  for  the  sake  of  saying  some- 
thing, asked : 

*'  Is    this    favored    suitor    unworthy     of 
her?" 
"I  don't  know.     I   can't  say  any  thing 


268  Differences. 

against  him.    But  I  believe  that  be  marries 

Emma  for  her  money." 

"  Ah  !    You  say  he  has  lived  South  ?'' 

"Certainly.  Didn't  I  tell  you?  In  this 
county.  I  think,  you  must  know  him. 
He  told  me  tliat  he  had  been  our  guest,  Mr. 
Welland." 

Every  shade  of  color  left  the  young  lady's 
cheeks.  Her  sea- blue  eyes  gave  one  ag- 
onized glance  at  Charles,  and  then  stared 
far  away  into  the  distance,  where  the 
golden  sun  was  preparing  to  set.  Golden 
gleams  fell  on  the  tips  of  the  pine  branches, 
and  swept  across  the  little  lawn,  between 
bars  of  lengthened  shadow.  A  few  birds 
chirjjed  their  evening  song,  and  for  the 
rest,  all  was  quiet.  Charles  buried  in  his 
reflections,  and  Antonia  in  her's. 

In  a  voice,  whose  cold  tremor  made  her 
brother  raise  his  eyes,  she  inquired  at  last: 

"  Are  you  sure  it  is  the  same  Mr.  Wel- 
land, who  was  in  this  county  ?  We  all 
knew  him  well." 

"  Yes,  I  am  pretty  sure.  He  said  so,  and 
seemed  to  know  the  people.  What  did  he 
do  here?    I  forget." 

"He  was  a  State  survej'or.  Charley,  I 
believe  Mr.  Welland  is  an  honorable  gen- 
tleman, and  would  scarce  do  what  you  im- 
pute to  him.  Are  you  sure  there  is  no  mis- 
understanding ?  I  mean  sure  that  the  lady 
refused  you  because  she  preferred  him,  and 
that  he  encouraged  that  preference  ?  Per- 
haps she  only  rejected  your  addresses  be- 
cause she  didn't  know  her  own  mind,  and 


Differences.  269 

Mr.   Welland   has  nothing  to  do  with  it. 
You  say  they  are  not  engaged." 

'*  No.    Not  engaged  as  yet,  I  said." 

"  Nor  may  ever  be.  What  if  you  should 
labor  under  a  mistake,  brother?" 

"Antonia,"  cried  Charles,  in  a  ringing 
voice,  "  am  I  likely  to  make  a  mistake  in 
such  a  matter?  Oh  I  am  but  too  sure  of 
the  truth  of  what  I  told  you.  Silly  little 
sister,  don't  you  know  that  I  would  give 
my  right  hand  to  be  able  to  doubt  it?" 

Antonia  answered  not.  The  matter  was 
but  too  plain. 

"It  is  chilly,"  remarked  Charles.  "Let 
us  get  home." 

The  gray  cold  of  evening  settled  down 
upon  the  earth.  Every  beam  of  light, 
every  flake  of  gold  had  disappeared.  The 
pines  rustled  mournfully,  and  the  sad  sigh 
of  the  breeze  swept  through  the  pillared 
aisles  of  the  wood. 

Suddenly  Charles  said ; 

"  Walk  your  horse,  Antonia.  I've  some- 
thing else  to  tell  you.  I  am  sure  that  there 
will  be  a  great  and  bloody  w^ar.  I  did  not 
take  much  interest  in  political  affairs  at 
first,  and  would  perhaps  now  be  still  pining 
in  New  York,  and  feeding  on  my  disap- 
pointment, had  not  Harry  Armistead 
roused  me  to  action.  As  it  is,  J  am  glad  to 
find  an  object  which  withdraws  my 
thoughts  from  Emma.  I  will  fight  in  this 
war  with  the  best,  not  only  because  the  in- 
terests of  the  State  are  at  stake,  and  be- 
cause honor  requires  me  to  do  so,  but  also 


270  DlFFEREJTCES. 

for  another  reason.  I  will  show  Emma 
that,  though  gentle  and  obedient  with  la- 
dies, I  have  as  much  of  the  manly  and  dar- 
ing element  in  me,  as  her  mock  hero.  I 
will  convince  her  that  Charles  Goldman 
was  worthy  of  her  love,  though  she  choose 
Welland.  And  Antonia,  if  a  soldier's 
shroud  be  my  lot,  think  that  I  am  happy 
and  at  peace,  and  comfort  father  -  and 
mother." 

"  Dear  brother,  my  heart  is  heavy  with 
grief." 

"  What,  and  all  for  poor  Charley  ?  Nay, 
you  must  spare  some  of  that  little  heart  for 
Colonel  Tourtelotte.  Did  you  know  he  had 
been  commissioned?" 

Antonia  shook  her  head. 

*'  We  are  brothers  in  arms,  as  we  have 
been  brothers  in  mind,  and  will  be  broth- 
ers in  law,  I  hojje,"  he  said,  and  forced 
himself  to  smile  archly.  But  seeing  her 
distressed  face,  he  stopped,  and  cried : 
"Nay,  'twas  but  fun."  And  then  burst 
into  the  merry  carol  of  a  serenade : 

"  If  heaven  had  tongues  to  speak,  as  well 

As  starry  eyes  to  see, 
What  curious  stories  it  would  tell 

Of  wandering  youths  like  me! 

Did  we  but  strive  for  heaven  above, 

Half  as  much  as  we 
Sti^ive  day  and  night,  for  woman's  love, 

AVhat  angels  we  should  be!" 


DlFFEBENCES.  271 

CHAPTER  XXX. 

It  was  the  custom  lor  Sharp  and  Antonia 
to  have  their  contidences  about  Wel- 
land.  Now  and  then  a  mail  brought  let- 
ters from  him  to  the  mauager,  and  then 
there  was  reading  and  re-reading.  To 
save  the  proprieties,  they  contained  not  a 
single  w^ord  addressed  directly  to  the 
young  lady,  except  respectful  regards  at  the 
end.  But  all  the  more  was  their  sense  ad- 
dressed to  her  heart.  And  old  Sharp  was  as 
glad  as  a  butterfly,that  bears  the  love  tokens 
of  one  flower  to  the  petals  of  the  other. 

On  the  day  when  Charles  related  the  his- 
tory of  his  suit  to  Antonia,  Sharp  received 
a  letter  from  Welland.  He  waited  impa- 
tiently for  the  young  lady's  return  to  en- 
tice her  Into  his  rooms,  and  communicate 
its  contents.  But  before  he  could  see  her, 
she  had  retired.  Plea,  indisposition.  When 
Mrs.  Goldman  appeared  with  tender  in- 
quiries, the  mulatto  girl  was  bathing  her 
head  with  ether  and  water.  So  quiet  and 
rest  were  recommended,  and  the  night  fell 
upon  one  more  aching  heart  at  Pineland. 

Aching,  but  brave.  Stricken,  but  well 
disciplined.  A  heart  that  fought  out  its 
battles,  and  when  the  combat  was  over 
buried  its  dead,  put  stones  on  their  graves, 
and  thought  of  them  ever  after  with  quiet 
sadness.  When  morning  broke  the  fight 
was  over.  All  that  wild  yearning,  that 
craving  love,  and  passionate  admiration, 
all  those  burning  sorrows  had  been  laid 


272  Differences. 

and  put  way,  while  memory  scattered  over 
them  the  whit«  rosebuds  of  a  dead  passion. 
With  the  golden  lights,  and  the  brisk  fresh- 
ness of  coming  daj'^,  Antonia  arose,  quiet 
and  collected,  but  wan  and  sad.  Though 
we  prove  victor  in  these  combats,  we  sutfer 
from  our  wounds  for  many  days,  and  carry 
the  cicatrices  all  our  life. 

Sharp  met  her  with  a  smiling  counte- 
nance. 

"I  have  a  letter  from  Mr.  Welland,"  he 
said. 

"  And  I  also,"  replied  Antonia,  calmly, 
"  have  heard  of  him  yesterday." 

"  Ah,  has  he  written  to  you?"  asked  the 
old  man,  with  surprise. 

"No.  Mr.  Welland  has  too  much  savior 
vivre  to  indulge  in  a  breach  of  propriety. 
Let  us  drop  the  subject,  please." 

"Drop  the  subject!  Excuse  me,"  he 
said,  detaining  her,  "  do  you  not  wish  to 
hear  what  he  says?" 

"  I  am  not  curious,"  she  replied,  trying 
to  escape. 

"But  I  do  not  understand  you." 

"  Perhaps  you  will,  vrhen  I  tell  you  that 
Mr.  Welland  has  proved  unworthy  of  the 
contideuce  I  foolishly  bestowed  upon  him." 

"  It  can  not  be.    You  are  mistaken." 

"  Pardon  me.  We  will  never  speak  of 
this  subject  any  more.  I  shall  break  off 
any  conversation  with  you  in  which  the 
name  of  Welland  occurs.  Remember,  this 
subject  is  tabood  between  us."  And  she 
swept  into  the  breakfast-room. 


Differences  .  273 

*'  I'll  never  believe  it,"  said  the  old  man, 
shaking  his  little  head  ;  **  still  I  must  try- 
to  fathom  this  change." 

There  was  a  gathering  of  ladies  in  Mrs. 
Waddlekin's  house.  All  were  deep  in  em- 
broidery. On  three  enormous  breadths  of 
silk,  various  figures  had  been  completed 
by  busy  fingers.  A  sheaf  of  wheat,  a  plow, 
and  a  schooner  were  most  prominent, 
while  the  word  **  Agriculture"  streamed 
across  these  in  golden  letters.  It  was  the 
coat  of  arms  of  Tennessee,  which  they  em- 
broidered upon  the  flag  to  be  presented  to 
the  — th  regiment  of  cavalry.  As  a  matter 
of  course,  tongues  were  not  idle  while  fin- 
gers worked. 

"  What  in  the  world  detains  Antonia 
Goldman !"  cried  the  lady  of  the  house, 
wiih  some  irritation.  '*  We  want  her  to  do 
the  gold  work  on  this  sheaf  of  wheat,  and 
we  can't  well  go  on  until  that  is  finished." 

'*  Perhaps  the  Colonel  is  explaining  tac- 
tics to  her,"  said  Mrs.  Smockley,  mali- 
ciously. 

"  Which  is  much  more  proper  than  his 
explaining  them  to  married  ladies,  in  my 
opinion  ma'am,  if  I  may  be  so  bold  as  to 
ofler  an  opinion,"  returned  Mrs.  Waddle- 
kins,  to  th-e  general  delight  of  all.  For 
Tourtelotte  had  paid  pointed  attentions  to 
the  handsome  and  vulgar  Mrs.  Smockley, 
and  every  lady  felt  slighted  and  scandal- 
ized thereat.        * 

"  I  don't  know  what  you  refer  to  ma'am," 


18 


274  Differences. 

returned  the  other.    "  I  was  not  speaking 

of  the  Quartermaster." 

This  was  a  dig  at  Mrs.  Waddlekins,  in 
whose  house  Hassel,  Quartermaster  ol  the 
new  regiment,  lived. 

"  Let  us  drop  the  matter,"  urged  Mrs. 
Oglethorpe.  "  Every  body  knows  that  the 
Colonel  and  Miss  Goldman  are  as  good  as 
engaged.  And  therefore,"  she  continued, 
after  a  while,  '^  I  think  it  would  be  best  to 
have  Antouia  Goldman  present  the  flag. 
What  do  you  think,  ladies?" 

Thereupon  a  great  discussion  arose. 

Mrs.  Waddlekins  stretched  out  her  arm, 
in  the  usual  orational  manner,  and  said 
with  immense  dignity : 

"Ladies,  the  presentation  of  this  flag 
will  be  an  event  of  no  small  importance  in 
the  history  of  our  country.  Don't  think 
that  it  is  a  town,  or  a  county  afiair,  or  even 
a  State  matter.  It  is  an  act  that  will  be 
noticed  in  the  furthest  corners  of  the  land, 
and  in  the  most  distant  isles  of  the  sea  ! 
Yea,  in  the  most  distant  isles  of  the  sound- 
ing seal" 

"Nobody  says  it  wont,"  returned  old 
Miss  Quizzens,  whom,  after  the  manner  of 
public  speakers,  Mrs.  Waddlekins  had 
fixed  with  her  eye,  and  who  therefore  felt 
it  incumbent  on  her  to  deny  any  disagree- 
ment with  the  assertion. 

"  Don't  interrupt  me,  ma'am,  if  you 
please^^^  said  Mrs.  Waddlekins,  crushing 
the  other  with  a  majestic  wave  of  the  hand. 


Differences.  275 

*'  I  I'cel  the  full  importance  of  this  act,"  she 
continued,  laying  her  fingers  ujdou  her 
billowy  bosom,  "and  therefore  I  submit 
to  you  ladies,  whether  it  would  not  be  bet- 
ter to  choose  a  matron,  whose  family  has 
historical  associations  with  our  great  men, 
and  whose  ancestors  have  lived  and  died 
in  Claiborne  Countj^,  to  present  this  flag  to 
our  valiant  warriors?  I  ask  you  ladies, 
all  of  you  ?"  and  once  more  she  fixed  the 
unfortunate  Miss  Quizzens  with  her  eye. 

But  Miss  Quizzens  was  not  to  be  tempted 
to  her  destruction  again.  She  bore  the 
glance,  and  closed  her  lips  tightly. 

As  only  Mrs.  Waddlekins  answered  to 
the  description  given,  every  one  felt  that  to 
oppose  it  would  be  to  the  signal  for  battle. 
So  there  was  a  deep  pause.  But  the  arch 
enemy  slept  not.  Mrs.  Smockley  mustered 
her  forces. 

"If  it  must  be  a  matron  with  all  those 
historical  thing-um-bobs,"  she  said,  inno- 
cently, "  it  can  only  be  Mrs.  Armistead." 

"  There  are  ladies  in  the  county  whose 
claims  are  of  a  prouder  nature  than  Mrs. 
Armistead's,"  the  old  lady  replied,  bitterly. 
"-But  persons  who  talk  about  historical 
ihing-iim-bobs,  can  recognize  no  claims  but 
those  of  the  minions  of  fortune." 

"Minions  of  what?"  returned  Mrs. 
Smockley.    "  What  are  minions  ?" 

"  Ma'am,"  cried  Mrs.  Waddlekins,  "  my 
conversation  was  not  addressed  to  j'ou." 

"  Have  the  goodness  to  hand  me  some 

18* 


276  Differences. 

cotton  then,  to  stop  my  ears,"  retorted  the 

other.    "  I  shall  be  the  better  oflf." 

*' Ladies,"  said  Miss  Allen,  ''this  wont 
do.  Don't  quarrel.  I  think,  myself,  it  is 
the  custom  for  a  young  lady  to  present  a 
flag." 

"Not  at  all,"  said  Mrs.  Waddlekins. 
"  My  grandfather  often  related  how  the 
General  had  told  him,  that  Lady  Washing- 
ton presented  a  flag  to  one  of  the  regi- 
ments. And  in  Baltimore  there  was  a  lady 
of  seventy,  embroidered  and  presented  a 
flag  to  a  militia  company.  Think  of  it  la- 
dies, this  matter  will  be  discussed  in  the 
newspapers.  When  our  flag  flaunts  in  the 
van  of  battle,"  and  she  raised  her  arm  in 
the  manner  of  Washington  upon  the  pic- 
ture, "  the  world  will  ask  :  Who  presented 
it?  And  what  will  you  answer?"  She 
again  gazed  tauntingly  at  Miss  Quizzens, 
but  that  cautious  old  damsel  taking  warn- 
ing by  her  former  fate,  maintained  an  im- 
perturbable silence.  "I  ask  again,  what 
will  you  answer?"  she  cried,  still  tempting 
the  venerable  maiden. 

It  was  more  than  she  could  bear.  "I 
wish  you  wouldn't  ask  me,  if  you  dorf't 
want  no  answer,"  she  said,  sharply.  "And 
I  wish  you  wouldn't  look  at  me  in  that  way 
ma'am.    I  am  not  a  hungry  cassowary." 

"You  will  answer,"  continued  the 
speaker,  heedless  of  the  interruption, 
"  '  Antonia  Goldman.'  And  the  world  will 
ask  :  Who  is  Antonia  Goldman  ?    There  is 


Dipfi:rences.  277 

no  such  name  interwoven  with  the  history 
of  this  hind." 

"  I  don't  care  if  there  isn't,"  said  Miss 
Allen.  "  She  will  look  best,  and  speak 
best,  and  that's  the  main  thing.  If  you 
are  so  bent  to  be  there  Mrs.  Waddlekins, 
you  can  accompany  her." 

"I  don't  desire  any  thing  for  myself," 
said  that  modest  lady.  "  I  merely  wish  to 
preserve  the  honor  of  the  town." 

"  We  might  all  go  there  in  a  body,"  sug- 
gested another,  "and  a  committee  can 
carry  the  flag,  and  Miss  Goldman  make 
the  speech." 

This  opinion  met  with  general  approval, 
and  after  some  further  discussion,  was 
adopted.  When  Antonia  arrived,  the  result 
was  communicated  to  her. 

"  Though  if  you  don't  like  to,"  added 
Mrs.  Waddlekins,  "I  think  my  daughter 
or  mj^self  might  do  it,  to  please  you." 

"Thank  you,"  replied  Antonia.  "I 
shall  be  happy  to  accej^t  the  office,  and 
only  hope  that  I  may  be  able  to  do.  it  jus- 
tice." 

"  Are  you  not  afraid  of  your  courage  fail- 
ing you  at  the  last  moment,  child?"  asked 
Miss  Hopstring.  "  I  remember  that  I  was 
taken  to  a  donation  party  by  my  father, 
when  about  twelve  years  old.  It  was  at 
home  in  Xewburyport,  and  our  new  minis- 
ter had  just  moved  into  the  parsonage. 
Father  hitched  up  his  horses,  and  gave  me 
a  big  dish  to  carrj^  into  the  house,  and  saj'- 
to  the   minister :  *  Mother's  sick^  sir,  but 


"278  Differences. 

she  sends  her  dutiful  compliments.'  I  car- 
ried it  in,  and  came  right  up  to  the  minis- 
ter, and  when  he  looked  at  me  with  his  se- 
rious eyes  I  got  frightened  and  dropped  the 
dish,  and  burst  into  tears,  and  ran  out  of 
the  house." 

"  Do  not  be  uneasy  about  me  Miss  Hop- 
string,"  said  Antouia.  "  I  shall  neither 
drop  the  flag,  nor  burst  into  tears,  nor 
run." 

The  day  of  the  presentation  had  arrived. 
Upon  the  green  of  S^'camore,  which,  as  in 
all  small  towns  is  exceedingly  ample,  a 
battalion  of  cavalry  was  assembled.  This 
battalion  Tourtelotte  had  formed,  and  it 
was  the  only  part  of  his  regiment  yet  or- 
ganized. The  magnificent  trees  that  en- 
closed the  green  arched  their  young-leaved 
branches  over  the  numerous  beholders 
whom  curiosity  or  patriotism  there  assem- 
bled. A  platform  had  been  erected  at  one 
end,  upon  which  the  speaker,  committee  of 
presentation,  and  as  many  more  ladies  as 
it  could  accommodate,  were  to  be  placed. 
Carriage  after  carriage  drove  up  and  de- 
livered its  fair  load.  Soon  the  platform 
was  crowded.  Around  the  green  were 
ranged  vehicles  from  half  a  dozen  of  the 
neighborhood  counties.  This  ceremony 
had  assembled  a  greater  number  of  stran- 
gers at  Sycamore  than  the  old  town  had 
ever  contamed. 

In  front  of  the  platform,  the  sides  of 
which  were  tastil^^  concealed  by  young 
pine  trees,  was  a  flight  of  steps  bordered 


Differences.  279 

by  the  same,  and  overarched  with  branches. 
Upon  the  highest  of  these  steps  stood  An- 
tonia  Goldman,  and  three  ladies  bearing 
the  new  flag.  Anton ia  was  dressed  in 
brilliant  blue  silk  with  a  red  scarf,  the 
colors  of  the  regiment,  which  was  uni- 
formed in  bluejackets  turned  up  with  red. 
Her  sunny  hair  was  covered  with  a  chip 
hat,  from  which  descended  a  long  white 
plume.  Mrs.  Waddlekins,  who  was  one 
of  the  three  flag-holders,  aired  her  immor- 
tal black  satin,  that  would  only  hook  on 
top,  and  Miss  Oglethorpe,  her  colleague, 
had  on  a  wonderful  garment  of  brimstone 
hue.  All  the  rest  of  the  ladies  were  in 
bright,  lively  colors,  and  the  platform  pre- 
sented a  picture  which  for  brilliancy  of 
tints  could  not  well  be  excelled. 

Now  the  bugles  sounded,  and  the  battal- 
ion began  to  drill.  Right— left— forward— 
halt-guard  against  infantry— guard  against 
cavalry — wheel — and  so  on.  At  last 
•*  charge !" — and  as  the  whole  front  with 
drawn  sabres  came  galloping  on  uttering 
fierce  yells,  every  beholder's  heart  beat 
higher,  and  there  was  none  there  believed 
that  a  Northern  line  could  resist  such  a 
charge.  Finally  they  were  gotten  into  or- 
der again,  and  mustered  into  line.  The 
usual  parade  formula  was  gone  through 
with,  and  when  the  battalion  presented 
arms,  the  Colonel,  accompanied  by  his 
staft',  advanced  to  a  point  several  paces 
from  the  steps  of  the  platform.  The  pres- 
entation   committee,    with    Antonia,   de- 


280  Differences. 

scended,  and  the  latter  advancing,  said  in 
a  deep  voice,  clear  as  a  bell : 

**  Colonel :  In  the  name  of  the  ladies  of 
our  county,  I  have  the  honor  to  present 
your  regiment  with  this  flag.  We  know- 
that  j'ou  will  guard  it,  and  defend  it.  We 
know  that  you  will  honor  and  love  it.  May 
it  lead  j^ou  to  victory,  and  freedom.  May 
it  droop  gently  over  the  graves  of  those 
destined  to  fall  in  the  holy  cause,  and 
flaunt  bravely  in  the  eyes  of  the  living, 
who  will  return  after  the  heroic  fight. 
Colonel,  our  hearts  are  with  you.  When- 
ever you  cast  your  eyes  upon  this  flag,  re- 
member, that  the  women  of  the  South  ac- 
company you  with  their  i:)rayers,  and  when 
you  strike  a  blow  for  yourselves,  like  val- 
iant knights,  strike  another  for  your  la- 
dies'sake.  The  God  of  right  and  justice 
be  with  you." 

Tremendous  applause  followed  this 
speech,  and  Tourtelotte  responded  to  it  by 
a  harangue,  full  of  burning  patriotism  and 
grandiloquent  assertions.  The  band,  which 
was  in  attendance,  came  in  with  "  Dixie," 
the  "  Marseillaise  Hymn,"  and  other  ap- 
propriate tunes,  and  the  ceremony  was 
over.  The  flag  was  handed  to  its  appro- 
priate bearer,  and  the  regiment  marched 
oflf  with  its  silken  folds  waving  over  it  in 
the  sighs  of  the  breeze. 

As  the  Goldmans  drove  home,  Tourte- 
lotte and  Charles  galloped  up,  and  took  po- 
sition on  either  side  of  the  carriage.  Tour- 
telotte   was    in    high    spirits.    He    over- 


Differences.  281 

whelmed  Antonia  with  compliments  ou 
her  speech. 

*'  You  looked  like  an  inspired  priestess 
while  delivering  it,"  he  said.  '•  The  pink 
in  your  cheeks  deepened  to  crimson,  and 
the  brilliancy  of  your  eyes  obscured  their 
color." 

"  I  felt  what  I  said/'  returned  Antonia, 
calmly,  "  But  I  was  truly  nervous.  Mrs. 
Waddlekins  loomed  up  at  my  side  con- 
tinually, and  did  not  cease  to  ply  me  with 
advice  and  suggestions." 

"  Did  you  feel  what  you  said  when  you 
promised  that  your  hearts  shoi:ld  be  with 
us?" 

"  1  did,"  she  replied ;  "  but  don't  assume 
a  sentimental  tone  on  that  account,  please." 

"  Give  me  leave  for  one  moment.  I  may 
rely  on  your  heart  being  with  me  then  ?" 

"  With  you  and  with  all  that  fight  brave- 
ly.   But  especially  with  you  and  Charles." 

"  Does  that  imply  that  you  will  not  give 
your  heart  to  any  one  else  while  we  are 
away  from  home,  fighting  for  the  South," 
he  asked,  with  some  anxiety. 

"  I  give  you  leave  to  interpret  it  so,"  she 
replied.  "And  when  you  return  victori- 
ously from  the  fields  where  you  have 
fought  for  our  rights  and  our  liberty,  when 
you  come  back  with  honorable  laurels 
twined  round  your  sword,  then  Frank 
Tourtelotte— "  she  paused  with  some  con- 
fusion. 

"Then,"  he  repeated.  "For  God's  sake 
speak  on!" 


282  Differences. 

'*  Then,"  she  continued,  the  bright  crim- 
son mantling  her  cheek,  and  the  brilliant 
fire  returning  to  her  eye,  "  that  heart  may 
be  given  wholly  into  j^our  keeping,  and — " 

"And,''  repeated  Tonrtclotte,  bending 
down  to  his  horse's  neck,  his  face  irradiated 
with  uncontrollable  joy,  and  his  voice 
hoarse  with  deep  emotion,  "  and?" 

"  And  something  else  added  to  it,"  she 
said,  firmly,  holding  out  her  small  wliite 
hand  to  him. 

He  seized  it  and  covered  it  with  passion- 
ate kisses,  which  she  suffered  without  re- 
buke. 

All  this  time  they  wei-e  driving  on,  and 
Charles  kept  the  attention  of  the  others 
fixed  on  his  side  of  the  carriage.  At  least 
folks  pretended  not  to  notice  any  thing. 
Thus  they  arrived  at  Pineland. 


CHAPTER  XXXI. 

It  M^asa  quiet,  drowsy  afternoon.  Clouds 
covered  the  sky.  The  atmosphere  was 
damp  and  heavy.  The  rain,  which  de- 
scended occasionally,  fell  without  noise. 
One  of  those  afternoons  which  turn  people 
of  gay  temper  serious,  and  the  serious  mel- 
ancholy. When  dull  reading  matter  and 
sleep  prove  the  only  possible  pastimes,  un- 
less wine  and  cards  are  resorted  to. 

Welland  was  with  Emma  Reichenau — 
tete-a-tete  for  the  first  time  since  the  after- 
noon when  she  had  refused  Charles  Gold- 


Differences.  283 

man.  He  was  about  to  tell  her  his  histor}-, 
a  relation  Avhich  she  dreaded.  It  had  been 
put  off  once  or  t^vice,  and  in  fact  she  had 
endeavored  to  escape  it  altogether.  But 
Wellaud,  with  the  utmost  politeness  and 
delicacy,  yet  with  sufficient  persistence,  re- 
turned to  the  subject  again  and  again.  It 
was  natural  that  he  should  do  so.  For  the 
history  of  the  past  year  furnished  the  key 
to  his  conduct  toward  her,  and  their  rela- 
tions could  never  again  rest  uj^on  the  basis 
of  sincere-!  friendship,  until  she  was  ac- 
quainted with  it. 

Emma's  cheek  was  tinged  with  a  fever- 
ish flush  ;  she  sent  fitful  glances  to  every 
object  in  the  room,  except  Welland.  His 
face  and  eye  she  avoided.  Being  in  a  meas- 
ure compelled  to  hear  his  history,  she  T?7as 
stung  to  feverish  irritation  by  the  con- 
sciousness that  it  was  to  serve  as  an  ex- 
planation of  his  rejection  of  her  hand.  She 
acknowledged  to  herself  that  this  was  the 
plain  fact.  Welland  had  evaded  her  ad- 
vances, and  her  pride,  modesty  and  reserve 
had  been  alike  sacrificed  in  vain.  But  all 
the  more  eager  was  she  to  carr^'-  on  that 
method  of  transparent  deception  which 
people  call  keeping  up  appearances,  and 
without  which  the  wheels  of  society  would 
not  revolve  smoothly.  True,  nobody  is  de- 
ceived, but  every  one  pretends  to  be.  By 
this  mutual  concession,  meddlers  are  kept 
at  a  distance,  and  prevented  from  touching 
our  raws.  But  so  are  friends  also  who 
might  apply  healing  balm  to  them.    No 


284  Differences. 

matter;  we  prefer  to  leave  our  sores  to 
Time,  whose  finger  is  the  only  one  that  can 
touch  them,  without  making  them  smart. 

Thus  Emma  bad  received  Welland  with 
great  liveliness,  and  now  endeavored  to 
make  her  conversation  as  sprightly  as  pos- 
sible, which  attempt  was  aided  by  her  co- 
quettish dress. 

"  I  was  born  in  the  Palatinate,"  he  began, 
*•  a  province,  every  hill  of  which  is  a  vine- 
yard, and  every  plain  a  patchwork  of  fields 
in  the  highest  state  of  cultivation.  In 
fact,"  he  added,  with  moist  eyes,  "  a  per- 
fect garden  of  God." 

"  You  resemble  the  Turks,  who  are  said 
to  locate  Paradise  directly  above  Mecca — 
with  coffee  for  nectar,  I  suppose." 

"  Every  man  has  his  Mecca  ;  my  father- 
land is  mine." 

"Were  you  a  remarkable  baby,"  she 
asked,  frivolously. 

"  Very,"  he  replied,  half  entering  into 
her  humor.  **  The  nurse,  I  am  told,  de- 
clared that  I  was  the  finest  baby  she  ever 
saw.  But  as  she  was  wont  to  make  that 
observation  regarding  every  new  comer,  I 
think  I  haye  been  excelled  since.  This 
fact  demonstrates  the  constant  improve- 
ment of  the  human  race. 

"  My  father  died  early.  My  mother  was 
the  kindest  woman  in  the  world." 

"  Every  one's  mother  is."  She  repented 
as  soon  as  she  had  said  it. 

He  looked  at  her,  then  returned  : 

"  I  forgive  you,  for  you  never  knew  one. 


Differences.  285 

— We  lived  in  a  rambling  old  house,  with  a 
garden  full  of  flowers.  My  most  vivid  rec- 
ollections of  boyhood  are  my  strolling 
about  that  garden  at  my  mother's  side,  and 
carrying  the  flowers  she  cut,  or  the  fruits 
she  gathered.  Often  we  walked  there  in 
the  bright  moonlight,  when  the  old  trees 
waved  their  branches  mysteriously,  and 
the  brook  beyond  the  meadows  filled  the 
air  with  gentle  murmurs.  Then  she  talked 
to  me  of  her  favorite  poets,  and  sought  to 
open  my  mind  to  the  beauties  of  their  sim- 
pler verses.  In  this  manner  my  imagina- 
tive faculties  were  developed  early,  and 
have  acquired  a  power  which  forces  me  to 
keep  them  under  curb  continually." 

"Will  imagination  bear  a  curb,  and 
live  ?" 

"  It  must  bear  a  curb,  if  the  mind  would 
live.  Unrestrained,  it  carries  one  to  the 
mad-house.  When  I  left  boyhood  behind, 
my  mother  died." 

Emma  cast  down  her  eyes,  and  was  si- 
lent. 

*'  I  grieved  sadly  at  the  time,  and  for 
years  the  recollection  would  bring  on  a 
paroxysm  of  sorrow.  But  I  think  of  her 
now  with  calm  joy,  and  I  know  that  she 
is  here  at  present,  and  I  doubt  not,  con- 
scious of  all  I  feel  and  think." 

"  You  are  giving  me  a  specimen  of  the 
powers  of  your  imagination." 

**  True.  But  this  is  the  imagination  of 
the  heart,  which  men  call  faith. 

"  I  was  further  educated  by  an  uncle, 


286  Differences. 

\vho  sent  me  to  college,  where  I  passed 
some  of  the  happiest  years  of  my  life." 

"  I  have  heard  what  sort  of  stuff  happi- 
ness at  college  is  made  of.  Drinking,  fenc- 
ing, and  perpetratingpractical  jokes,"  said 
Emma. 

**  The  stuff,"  A'esponded  Welland,  "  which 
it  is  made  of  everywhere,  where  wild 
3'oung  fellows,  full  of  life  and  mischief, 
congregate." 

"  Oh,  how  I  should  like  to  be  among 
them !  That's  unfeminine,  aint  it?  But 
the  wish  came  from  the  bottom  of  my 
heart,"  returned  Emma. 

'•  I  was  still  at  college,"  resumed  the 
other,  "  when  the  revolution  of  '48  broke 
out.  It  assumed  the  best  shape  in  those 
.  provinces  that  were  washed  by  the  waves 
of  the  Rhine.  There  the  inhabitants  in- 
herit the  warlike  spirit  of  their  ancestors, 
whose  position,  on  the  borders  of  France, 
involved  them  in  every  quarrel  between 
the  two  countries.  At  the  sam  time  they 
are  a  wine-drinking  jDopulation,  and  pos- 
sess manj'  traits  of  the  French.  Thither 
flocked  the  students.  There  was  I.  We 
fought  in  vain,  but  we  fought  gallantly." 

"And  what  did  you  fight  for  ?" 

"  For  liberty.  For  an  ideal  that  can  not 
be  realized.  We  aimed  so  high  that  the 
impossibility  of  success  was  self-evident. 
We  based  our  ideal  on  the  virtue  and  con- 
stancy of  men." 

"  And  found  that  those  qualities  existed 
only  among  women?" 


Differ  ENCEs.  287 

"  We  presume  that  they  have  them,"  re- 
plied Welland,  bowing,  "  unless  they  have 
departed  altogether  from  this  world.  To 
continue — one  of  my  last  acts  previous  to 
the  breaking  up  of  the  revolutionary  army, 
was  an  expedition  to  intercept  a  party  ot 
soldiers,  who  were  convoying  a  large  sum 
in  specie  of  Government  funds.  This  being 
the  property  of  the  enemy,  was  a  jDroper 
prize,  as  our  treasury  was  sadly  exhausted 
at  the  time.  I  acted  under  orders  ±rom  the 
Commanding  General.  We  succeeded  in 
getting  the  money,  and  were  hastening 
back  to  camp.  But  our  army  had  retreated. 
Compelled  to  follow  with  great  caution  we 
marched  two  days,  forcing  our  roundabout 
way  through  the  woods,  and  keeping  as 
concealed  as  possible.  On  the  second  day 
we  were  compelled  to  bury  the  iron  box 
containing  the  money,  and  divide  in 
smaller  parties  to  reach  our  people.  The 
next  day  a  considerable  force  was  sent, 
which  drove  back  the  enemy's  cavalry,  and 
endeavored  to  secure  the  money.  It  was 
gone.  The  pit  was  there,  the  box  had  dis- 
appeared." 

"What  bad  luck,"  exclaimed  Emma,  be- 
ginning to  take  interest. 

*'  It  was  the  first  great  misfortune  of  my 
life,"  replied  Welland,  "  since  the  death  of 
my  mother — if  I  can  call  it  a  misfortune, 
that  an  angel  should  be  removed  to  heaven. 
The  misfortune  lay  somewhat  in  the  fact 
that  I  belong  to  a    nation   which    all    the 


288  Differences. 

world  is  ever  ready  to  susjxjct  of  dishon- 
esty." 

*'  They  did  not  suspect  you  ?  How  could 
they!" 

*'  Many  did  not.  Some  did.  Though  by 
the  evidence  of  my  men  I  proved  it  to  be 
impossible  for  me  to  have  returned  to  the 
place  where  the  money  was  concealed,  yet 
they  did  not  dismiss  their  suspicions  alto- 
gether, simply  because  I  was  a  Jew." 

*'A  Jew!"  she  cried,  with  ill-concealed 
surprise.    "  Impossible." 

"  And  yet  true.  A  veritable  descendant 
of  the  wearers  of  yellow  rags,  that  were 
hunted  throughout  Europe  by  every  race 
on  the  continent;  and  as  such,  claiming 
and  taking  social  equality  with  all,  not  as 
a  favor,  but  as  a  right." 

"  Excuse  me,"  said  Emma,  with  some 
confusion.  *'  The  name  shocked  me.  We 
are  apt  to  halt  at  a  name,  though  we  accept 
the  idea." 

"  You  are  very  kind,"  said  Welland 
ironically.  "  I  never  thought  of  mention- 
ing this  before,  as  you  never  told  me  what 
persuasion  you  belonged  to." 

"But  you  are  not  " — a  thought  flashed 
upon  her  mind.  Perhaps  that  was  the  rea- 
son of  his  indifference  to  her  advances. 
He  thought  that  she  would  disdain  to 
marry  a  Jew.  It  was  a  little  odd.  But 
what  cared  she  for  his  religion.  Oh,  how 
could  she  find  out?  He  must  finish  the 
history  of  his  life,  and  if  religion  prove  the 
only  obstacle,  why — 


Differences.  289 

With  an  eagerness  that  surprised  Wel- 
lanri  she  urged  the  continuation  of  his  tale. 

"  Immediately  afterward,  our  army  was 
defeated  and  scattered.  It  was  "  sauve  qui 
peuV^  I  fled  to  Switzerland,  and  later  to 
Paris,  and  finally  to  the  United  States.  In 
the  meantime,  my  patrimony,  which  was 
quite  considerable,  was  seized  by  the  Gov- 
ernment to  idemnify  the  treasury.  Fortu- 
nately it  exceeded  the  sum  captured.  I 
was  tried  in  my  absence  and  condemned 
to  imprisonment  and  hard  labor,  but  have 
been  pardoned  since.  Upon  my  pardon 
being  granted,  restitution  was  made  of  all 
that  remained  of  my  property,  after  satis- 
fying the  treasury.  Thus  I  can  not  com- 
plain of  the  Government," 

"Is  this  all?"  inquired  Emma  impa- 
tiently. 

"Are  you  tired?  Excuse  me,  I  have 
been  tedious  perhaps." 

"  No,  no.  Go  on."  And  her  eyes,  full  of 
the  old  charm,  fastened  upon  his  counter- 
nance.  Her  lips  half  opened,  and  the 
warm  breath  she  exhaled  seemed  to  touch 
his  cheek.  Again  magnetic  currents  swept 
over  him,  and  he  grew  confused  and  re- 
mained silent. 

"  I  must  hear  all,"  she  repeated.  ''  Or 
have  you  done  ?" 

"  I  have  not  done,"  he  replied,  continu- 
ing with  an  eflbrt.  "  I  came  to  New  York. 
Some  time  I  devoted  to  get  acquainted  with 
the  New  World.  Some  more  in  endeavor- 
ing to  find  out  what  I  could  do  with  my- 
19 


290  DlFFEREI^CES. 

self.  An  old  college  friend,  whom  I 
chanced  to  meet,  said :  *  Carve  out  a  for- 
tune for  yourself  in  America  ?  No  Wel- 
land,  you  are  not  stupid  enough,  and  ignor- 
ant enough,  and  thiek-skirmed  enough  to 
succeed  in  that."  I  found  him  correct  to 
some  extent.  With  mj^  means  I  might 
have  engaged  in  mercantile  pursuits  with 
advantage,  but  my  ideas  v/ere  too  aristo- 
cratic, my  sensibilities  too  acute  to  trade 
with  profit  to  myself.  Besides,  I  felt  an 
unconquerable  aversion  to  commerce. 
Label  it  with  the  grandest  words,  identify 
it  with  the  greatest  benefits  to  humanity, 
the  simple  working  of  it  always  remains  a 
disposing  of  goods  to  advantage,  a  deception 
of  another  for  your  own  profit.  I  know 
that  I  am  expressing  the  impracticable 
ideas  of  a  class  that  is  passing  away,  but 
still  they  were  my  ideas  at  the  time." 
"Welland  had  recovered  his  composure. 
Emma  grew  listless  and  heaved  an  impa- 
tient sigh. 

'*  What  then  ?"  she  asked  languidly. 

"  Then  I  turned  to  the  studies  I  had  pur- 
sued without  an  idea  of  turning  them  to 
practical  use.  I  bethought  me  which 
might  answer  best  for  employment.  I  sur- 
veyed land,  instructed  in  methamatics,  and 
wrote  articles  for  the  papers.  My  success 
was  satisfactory.  But  I  never  cared  to 
earn  more  than  I  needed.  Thus  years 
passed.  I  had  few  social  ties  in  this  large 
city.  There  was  no  house  where  I  could 
meet  those  of  my  class  exclusively,  and  I 


Differences.  291 

would  not  associate  with  the  ignorant  or 
ill-bred,  I  was  too  much  of  a  German  for 
that.  Finally  I  yearned  to  leave  New 
York.  The  South  attracted  me  most.  I 
hoped  to  find  there  what  I  had  heen  com- 
pelled to  abandon  in  the  old  countr3^  I 
had  some  friends  who  procured  me  an  ap- 
pointment in  Tennessee,  and  thither  I 
went." 

"  And  after  a  few  months  you  left  there 
to  return  to  New  York.  Is  not  that  all?" 
asked  Emma. 

"Not  quite,"  replied  Welland.  While  in 
Tennessee  I  was  hospitably  received  by  a 
family,  one  member  of  which  you  are  ac- 
quainted with.  I  refer  to  Charles  Gold- 
man's parents.  I  was  their  guest  more 
than  once.  In  their  house  I  felt  perfectly 
at  home.  For  the  first  time  during  my 
sojourn  in  this  country  I  tasted  the  sweet- 
ness of  life,  as  a  member  of  a  family  I 
could  assimilate  with  ;  I  was  charmed.  I 
returned  often.  Cht^rles  Goldman  has  a 
sister." 

He  stopped  for  a  moment.  Emma  was 
breathless  and  expectant. 

"She  is  like  him,"  he  resumed.  "An- 
tonia  is  beautiful  and  good.  From  the  first 
moment  I  beheld  her  I  was  attracted. 
Every  day  deepened  the  impression.  But 
our  circumstances  are  widely  different,  and 
I  resisted  the  charm.  In  vain  ;  it  grew  on 
me.  I  loved  to  distraction  and  told  her  so. 
And  that  sweet  angel  gave  me  her  heart. 
We  are  betrothed.  Yes,  we  are  betrothed, 
19* 


292  Differences. 

and  I  am  the  happiest  man  in  the  world. 
Oh,  if  you  could  hear  that  deep,  glorious 
voice,  see  those  sea-blue  eyes,  and  notice 
her  graceful,  winning  ways,  you  could  not 
help  but  love  her  yourself." 

"  You  forget  that  my  imaginative  powers 
are  not  equal  to  yours,"  said  Emma,  in  a 
voice  hard  and  cold  as  ice. 

"  Pardon  my  raptures  " — 

But  she  asked : 

"Do  the  parents  consent?    I  wish  you 

joy-" 

"They  know  nothing  of  it,  and  would 
object,  I  fear." 

"  Ah  !  that  is  quite  romantic.  You  in- 
tend then  to  carry  your  lady  off  secretly  ? 
run  away  with  her?", 

"  You  are  pleased  to  laugh  at  me." 

*'  Why  not  ?  She  would  not  object  I  sup- 
pose." 

**  Madame  !  Antonia  has  too  much  heart, 
and  I  too  much  honor  to  think  of  such  a 
measure." 

"  Oh,  what  a  couple  of  scrupulous  lovers! 
T  suppose  you  will  be  content  to  live  sepa- 
rate in  this  life,  hoping  to  meet  in  the  next, 
where  no  cruel  parents  exist." 

"  Not  quite ;  but  years  may  pass  before 
our  bands  are  joined.  "What  matter,  if  we 
love  each  other?" 

"  And  is  this  all  you  wish  to  tell  me?" 

"I  fear  I  have  detained  you  longer  than 
necessary  or  pleasant." 

*'  Make  no  apologies.    My  bird    is   the 


Differences.  293 

only  suiTerer.  It  should  have  been  fed 
hours  ago." 

'*  Will  you  permit  me  to  return  on 
another  day  and  bore  j^ou  on  a  different 
subject?" 

"  I  can't  promise  until  I  have  reflected  on 
what  you  have  told  me  to-day." 

He  took  his  leave,  and  Emma  felt  the  old 
weariness  creep  over  her.  She  leaned  her 
forehead  against  the  window,  and  looked 
out  upon  the  drowsy,  rainy  world.  All 
gray  and  leaden ;  everything  heavy  and 
dank.  Not  a  gleam  of  light,  not  a  speck  of 
brightness.  Dull  and  weary  without;  dull 
and  weary  within. 


CHAPTER  XXXir. 

Fort  Sumpter  had  fallen.  The  first  call 
for  volunteers  went  forth.  Civil  war  was 
in  the  land.  Both  North  and  South  the 
excitement  was  immense.  So  great  a  pop- 
ular commotion  found  no  precedent  but  in 
that  of  the  French  nation  at  tlie  Fall  of  the 
Bastile.  Men,  women  and  children  shar- 
ed alike  in  the  strong  feelings  and  the  deep 
patriotism  brought  to  the  surface  by  the 
attempt  to  tear  the  country  in  two.  Both 
sections  arose,  like  rival  giants,  to  enter 
upon  a  struggle,  which  was  only  to  end 
when  half  a  million  of  their  sons  had  died 
a  death  alike  glorious  and  holy. 

But  it  is  not  our  intention  to  treat  of  the 
war,  except  as   it  concerns ,  the  characters 


294  DlifFERENCES. 

of  this  novel.  We  will  therefore  say  that 
Welland,  carried  away  by  the  enthusiasm 
w^hich,  like  a  fiery  cloud  swept  over  the 
North,  was  one  of  the  first  to  enlist.  On 
account  of  his  previous  experience  in  the 
revolution  of  1848,  which  Reichenau  urged 
with  those  in  power,  his  election  to  a  lieu- 
tenancy was  brought  about.  Thus  we  see 
him,  the  straps  on  his  shoulder,  make  his 
/arewell  visit  to  Emma  and  her  father. 
That  young  lady  had  gone  to  account  with 
herself,  after  her  acquaintance  with  Wel- 
land's  history.  His  pre-engagement  to 
Antonia  was  a  salve  to  her  wounded  pride. 
He  had  known  and  loved  another  before 
ever  seeing  her,  and  honor  forbade  a  swerv- 
ing from  his  plighted  faith.  She  could 
only  complain  of  fate.  Calling  up  the  real 
strength  she  was  capable  of  exerting,  she 
put  down  her  sentimental  attachment  to 
Welland,  and  behold — when  she  once  put 
her  hand  to  the  work,  it  was  wonderful 
how  little  labor  was  necessary.  It  was  a 
controversion  of  all  the  doctrines  about 
first  love,  broken  hearts,  and  eternal  at- 
tachments. Perhaps  the  soil  was  not  deep, 
and  perhaps  the  feeling  had  not  struck 
strong  roots,  but  when  she  seized  it  with 
determined  hand,  out  it  came,  and  left  her 
heart-whole.  The  patriotic  excitement  of 
the  time  served  to  fill  the  void,  and  she 
grandly  flattered  herself  to  have  substi- 
tuted love  of  country  for  love  of  a  man. 

So    the    bands    plaj-ed,    and    the    flags 
waved,  and  the  people  shouted,  as  the  regi- 


Differences.  205 

ments  marched  to  the  dei)ot.  And  away 
they  went  en  7'ouie  for  the  National  Cap- 
ital. 

Welland  was  accompanied  by  the  negro 
boy  Ned,  who  had  become  greatly  attached 
to  him.  When  they  arrived  in  Washing- 
ton, and  got  settled  in  barracks,  he  was 
occupied  at  all  hours  in  drilling  not  only 
his  own  company,  but  also  every  other  in 
the  regiment.  This  was  not  all.  There 
were  not  a  few  of  his  fellow  officers  who 
needed  the  same  teaching,  and  to  them  he 
administered  it  in  private  as  well  as  possi- 
ble. 

He  had  been  residing  for  two  weeks  in 
camp  when,  together  with  a  pleasant  letter 
from  Reichenau,  he  received  another  from 
Sharp.  With  great  delight  he  retired,  and 
after  glancing  over  the  ifirst  missive  put  it 
away,  and  prepared  for  reading  the  sec- 
ond. 

A  chair  w-as  drawn  to  the  window,  and 
a  cigar  lighted.  Ned  pulled  off  his  mas- 
ter's boots  and  substituted  slippers.  Then 
Welland  leaned  back,  and  placing  his  feet 
on  another  chair,  reflectively  looked  at  the 
letter.  Slowly  he  called  up  in  his  mind 
the  dapper  little  figure  of  the  writer,  with 
his  sharp  looks  and  kind  smile  ;  then  the 
pine  woods  and  their  long  green  aisles  ; 
then  Antoniaon  her  gray  pony;  and  fin- 
ished by  drawing  the  little  book  she  had 
given  him  from  a  pocket  inside  his  vest, 
and  fervently  kissing  it. 


296  Differences. 

At  last  he  was    in    a  proper    frame    of 
mind,  and  opened  the  letter.  It  ran  thus  : 

"My  dear  young  friexd: — I  am  afraid 
the  world  is  turning  craz3'.  I  look  about 
with  astonishment,  and  can  scarce  recog- 
nize in  our  neighbors  the  people  I  have 
known  so  long.  There  is  not  a  soul  in  Clai- 
borne County  thinks  about  setting  out  the 
crops  ;  not  a  man  has  gone  to  work.  All 
they  talk  of  is  secession,  liberty  and  fight- 
ing, and  other  nonsense  of  this  kind.  The 
women  are  the  worst.  They  jabber  twenty 
times  more  than  they  ever  did,  and  neglect 
their  houses  to  pull  lint  and  embroider 
flags,  and  above  all,  to  see  the  soldiers. 
Every  man  is  a  soldier  now,  and  the  mis- 
erable canaille,  instead  of  being  content  to 
leave  tomfoolery  to  the  planters,  and  try 
to  earn  an  honest  living,  also  spend  their 
time  in  drilling  and  marching,  and  swear 
'they'll  bust  up  the  North.'  The  very  nig- 
gers are  beyond  management,  and  I  am 
sick  of  my  life,  in  trj'ing  to  get  the  Spring 
work  done  at  Pineland.  Of  course,  there 
being  such  a  fuss  about  Northern  people, 
all  our  Yankee  overseers  had  to  leave  us, 
and  those  w^ere  the  only  ones  worth  any 
thing.  The  Southern  men  I  am  able  to  get 
want  high  salaries,  and  are  otf  half  the 
time,  in  the  service  of  the  country,  they 
say.  As  if  the  service  of  the  country  would 
make  the  corn  grow !  But  I  dare  not  say 
what  I  think  about  these  things,  in  fear  for 
life  and  limb.  People  are  very  rough,  and 
there  is  no  protection  for  a  peaceable  citi- 
zen. So  I  must  even  howl  with  the 
wolves. 

"  There  has  been  great  rejoicing,  and  the 
most  abominable  firing  of  cannon  over  the 
secession  act  of  the  State.  It  was  impossi- 
ble to  go  through  the  streets  of  Sycamore 
without  risking  one's  life.  Men,  boys,  and 
even  children  handled  and  discharged  fi.re- 


Differences.  297 

nrms  of  all  kinds.  I  never  was  afraid  of  a 
French  gun.  But  these  American  pistols 
and  ritles  are  so  unsafe,  that  one  can't  tell 
^yhen  thev  will  go  off,  and  in  which  direc- 
tion they'll  shoot.  Besides,  they  have  the 
agreeable  liiculty  of  exploding  occasion- 
ally, 

"I  don't  know  why  they  are  going  to 
fight.  It  they  had  a  king  to  drive  awaj^ 
there  would  be  some  sense  in  it.  Or  if  they 
bad  a  man  tit  to  be  made  emperor.  But  as 
It  IS,  they  are  spending  their  monev  in 
vam,  and  money  enough  it  will  cost,  I  as- 
sure you. 

"Our  fomily  is  as  bad  as  the  rest.    Mrs. 
Goldman  is  the  only  sensible  person  in  the 
bouse.     The  others  are    downright    crazy 
It  It  were  only  the  children,  I  should  ex- 
cuse them  on  account  of  their  yoirth.     As 
for  Mr.  Goldman,  I  could  excuse  him  also, 
on  account  of  his  sinful  indulgence  in  every 
Avhim  of   the    spoiled    voung    ones.     But 
think  my  dear  friend,  Madame  la  Generale' 
a  lady  ot  the  highest  rank,  of  infinite  ex- 
perience and  lofty  mind;  a   lady  that  has 
associated  with  kings  and  emperors,  one  of 
the  best  patience  and  r/iombre  players  in 
the  world— Madame  la  Generale  is  crazy  as 
well  as  the  rest.    She  insists  that  Charley 
shall  go  into  battles,  and  shoot  oft'  guns 
and  fight  with  men,  and  get  killed.     And 
she  says  that  he  must  win   laurels.    Why 
must  he  win  laurels  ?    Who  wants  laurels? 
VV  h  at  are  they  worth  ?    What  shall  he  do 
with  them,  after  he  has  got  them  ?    Give 
me  one  sound  reason  for  this  absurd  de- 
mand, and  I  will   not   say  another  word 
When  they  talk  of  gloire  in   France,  I  can 
understand.     It  means  the  legio7i  cChonneur. 
That's  something.     When  vou   wear  it  in 
your  buttonhole,  people  pull  off  their  hats 
and  the  maire  and  genscVarmes  are  polite  to 
you.     But  here    in    America?    Nonsense. 
Madame  encourages  Charley,  all  she  can 


298  Differences. 

and  to  her  it  will  be  owing,  if  a  misfortune 
happens. 

''Antonia  is  no  better.  She  has  been 
embroideriug  flags,  and  presenting  them; 
she  has  pulled  all  the  old  rags  in  the  house 
to  pieces  for  lint,  so,  that  one  could  not  ap- 
proach her  without  getting  one's  clothes 
full  of  white  threads.  That  however,  has 
not  prevented  Mr.  Tourtelotte,  who  is  a 
Colonel  now — isn't  it  ridiculous — from  sit- 
ting with  her  and  very  near  her  too,  when- 
ever he  has  leisure,  which  is  all  the  time 
the  soldiers  are  not  drilling.  He  is  the  cra- 
ziest of  all.  But  he  knows  why.  There 
are  debts  and  mortgages  on  his  estate  more 
than  he  can  ever  pay  off,  and  they  are  all 
owned  by  Northern  men.  It  pays  for  him 
to  be  crazy.  It's  a  cheap  way  of  paying 
debts.  He  has  been  very  smart  in  this. 
But  why  should  we  be  so?  We  have  no 
debts  or  mortgages.  Our  lands  and  our 
crops  belong  to  no  Northern  men.  God 
knows ! 

"And  now  I  must  communicate  a  queer 
change  in  my  little  Antonia.  She  pro- 
claims herself  to  be  a  Southern  woman, 
and  enters  into  all  the  warlike  and  politi- 
cal tantrums  with  feverish  excitement.  In 
connection  with  this.  Colonel  Tourtelotte 
occupies  a  high  place  in  her  esteem,  and 
does  all  he  can  to  augment  the  violence  of 
her  anti-Northern  opinions.  Charley,  who 
is  a  friend  and  devoted  admirer  of  Tourte- 
lotte, must  have  inclined  Antonia  in  his 
favor,  and  perhaps  cried  you  down  to  her. 
I  have  several  times  endeavored  to  get  him 
to  speak  of  you,  but  in  vain.  He  says  that 
his  acquaintance  is  so  slight  that  he  knows 
almost  nothing  of  you.  Antonia  has  spo- 
ken of  you  once  and  then  with  ceverity, 
and  forbidden  me  ever  mentioning  the 
subject  again.  Notwithstanding,  I  have 
tried  to  get  at  the  cause  of  this  change,  but 
unsuccessfully.  She  will  not  speak  of  you, 
or  hear  any  thing  said  about  you. 


1:HX^ 


Differences.  299 

♦*  My  dear  young  friend,  this  turn  has 
grieved  me  much.  I  don't  know  whether 
the  fault  is  yours.  I  do  not  believe  it  is. 
But  there  seems  little  chance  of  settiu" 
matters  right  at  present.  I  will  risk  the 
utmost  to  keen  Antonia  from  taking  an  ir- 
remediable step,  before  you  have  had  am- 
ple opportunity  to  clenr  up  the  doubts,  that 
seem  to  have  crept  between  vou  two.  But 
that  is  all  I  can  do.  My  plans  were  well 
liiid,  my  calculations  correctly  made,  and 
all  would  have  been  brought  to  a  satisfac- 
tory issue,  had  not  this  crazv  nation  taken 
it  into  its  head  to  rebel,  or  reVolutionize,  or 
at  any  rate  set  an  excitement  on  foot,  which 
an  honest  man  could  not  calculate  on.  God 
grant  that  this  state  of  affairs  mav  not  last 
long,  and  then  do  not  lose  any  tim^ein  com- 
mg  to  Pineland.  I  have  some  difficulty  in 
lorwarding  this  letter,  and  do  not  know 
when  I  will  be  able  to  hear  from  you.  But 
write  as  soon  as  there  is  a  reasonable 
chance  of  the  letter  reaching  me. 
With  great  regard,  lam 

Your  friend  and  Obd't  Serv't, 
Sellington  Sharp." 
Welland  was  greatly  perplexed   by  the 
contents  of  this  epistle.     He  held  the  cigar 
in  his  hand  until  it  had  gone  out,  and  then 
angrily  threw  it  away. 

"Oh  women,  women,"  he  cried,  "the 
same  all  the  world  over !  Out  of  sight,  out 
of  mind.  What  if  I  had  acted  thus?  But 
no— I  am  a  man.  I  will  hold  to  my  troth 
until  Antonia  herself  tells  me  that  I  must 
not  think  of  her  any  more.  Oh  God  !"  and 
he  laid  his  head  back  upon  the  chair,  and 
tortured  himself  with  all  sorts  of  fanciful 
pictures,  in  which  a  young  lady  in  a  blue 
habit  was  carried  oflf  by  a  black-haired 
Creole,  while  he  himself,  killed  in  battle. 


300  Differences. 

■was  carried  to  the  grave  to  the  mournful 

sound  of  muffled  drums. 

Ned  appeared.  It  seems  that  Welland's 
instructions  had  been  of  sonip  service,  for 
the  negro  boy  could  read  a  little.  He  had 
spelled  out  the  postmark  of  the  letter  be- 
fore Welland's  return,  and  knew  it  came 
from  Tennessee.  Accordingly  he  was  full 
of  expectation. 

When  Welland  remained  silent,  Ned 
took  heart  of  grace,  and  asked :  "  Pleard 
from  Massa  Sharp,  sir?" 

The  young  man  turned  impatiently,  and 
said  with  forced  composure :  "  Yes,  Xed. 
He  is  well." 

"  Don't  he  write  nothing  about  me,  sii*?" 

"  Nothing,  my  bo3%  Have  you  cleaned 
my  sword?" 

"Bright  as  a  tin  pan.  Don't  he  Avrite 
about  the  family,  sir?    Nothing  at  all?" 

•'  Yes.  He  says  they  are  well.  Oet  my 
dress  uniform  ready." 

"  All  ready,  sir.  Don't  he  speak  of  the 
ladies,  sir?" 

"Yes.  They  are  well.  That  button  is 
loose,  Ned." 

"  I'll  sow  it  on  in  a  minute.  What  ladies 
do  he  write  about,  sir?"  he  continued 
while  at  work  fastening  the  button. 

"  All  of  them.  You  are  sowing  it  on  too 
high." 

"  Just  where  the  old  button  was.  Do  he 
write  of  the  colored  ladies?" 

"  Of  who?"  asked  Wellaud  in  great  sur- 
prise. 


Differences.  301 

"Of  the  colored  ladies?  Those  that  live 
in  the  house." 

"Nothing  about  them,  Ned.  Now  give 
me  my  cap  and  gloves." 

Ned  turned  up  his  eyes,  and  heaved  a 
deep  sigh.     "  She  have  forgotten  me,  sir." 

"Ah?"  and  Well  and  smiled  involunta- 
rily.   *'  Is  she  pretty  ?" 

"  She's  the  beautifullest  saddle  colored 
girl  in  the  country,  sir.  And  she  have  for- 
gotten me  entirely!" 

"  Well,  don't  forget  to  hand  me  my  cap 
and  gloves." 

The  lieutenant  left,  Ned  closed  the  tent, 
and  then  danced  a  jig  to  get  rid  of  his  rage. 
The  way  he  pounded  the  floor,  and  struck 
out  his  elbows,  would  have  made  his  for- 
tune in  any  New  England  minstrel  troupe. 
It  relieved  him.  He  shook  his  tists  at  sev- 
eral imaginary  gentlemen  of  color,  whom 
he  suspected  of  having  supplanted  him, 
and  then  being  disturbed  by  the  entrance 
of  the  wash-woman,  began  a  flirtation  with 
her  over  Welland's  towels  and  collars,  and 
consented  to  overlook  the  absence  ot  a 
handkerchief,  in  consideration  of  a  kiss  to 
be  delivered  there  and  then,  which  agree- 
ment was  at  once  carried  out  to  the  satis- 
faction of  the  contracting  parties. 


302  Differences. 

CHAPTER  XXXIII. 
Nearly  sixteen  months  had  passed. — 
Bull  Run  had  been  fought,  and  McClellan 
summoned.  The  three  hundred  thousand 
had  marched  to  Washington.  The  Virginia 
mud  had  been  cried  down  in  all  the  forms 
of  old  and  new  anathemas,  while  the 
army  was  organized  and  drilled,  wait- 
ing for  its  subsidence.  At  last  they 
were  embarked  and  landed  at  Yorktown, 
and  that  brilliantly  conceived  campaign 
opened,  which  failed  in  the  end  for  want  of 
sufficient  support  from  home.  Failed, 
when  within  the  reach  of  success,  by  the 
rivalry  or  faint-heartedness  of  comrades 
and  home  officers,  and  the  chivalrous 
leader  was  forced  to  turn  back,  to  save  the 
remnants  of  his  army.  Then  the  mad  ca- 
reer of  Pope  began  and  ended,  all  in  a  few 
weeks.  The  great  Virginia  General  neg- 
lected not  to  reap  the  fruits  of  his  suc- 
cesses, but  led  his  columns  Xorth,  into  the 
fields  of  Maryland  and  Pennsj'lvania.  A 
popular  uprising  in  the  former  State  was 
expected.  But  in  vain.  With  the  recall  of 
McClellan,  who  gathered  the  fragments  of 
the  decimated  Peninsular  army,  and  the 
beaten  battalions  of  Pope  around  him,  the 
retreat  of  Lee  began.  On  every  road  the 
Union  army  pressed  forward.  Horse,  foot, 
and  artillery  they  hurried  on  from  jDoint  to 
point  toward  that  field  of  glory,  where  so 
many  were  to  close  their  eyes  for  ever. 
Maryland  seemed  enveloped  in  the  coils  of 


Differences.  303 

a  huge  serpent,  as  the  continuous  columns 
of  dark  blue  crept  forward  on  her  highways. 
And  at  last  they  reached  the  hills  in  the 
North.  Several  spurs  had  been  crossed  in 
the  rich  September  sunlight,  while  the 
shining  fields,  the  silvery  springs,  and  the 
hazy  mountains,  woke  home  feelings  in 
every  breast.  Frederick  City  was  entered, 
and  the  tail  of  the  Southern  army  trodden 
on.  Onward  to  Middletown!  And  now 
we  are  at  Turner's  Gap,  which  Longsireet 
holds  and  means  to  defend. 

Among  those,  who  on  that  afternoon  hur- 
ried forward  to  engage  in  the  combat,  was 
Rodman's  division  of  the  9th  Army  Corps. 
This  corps  had  come  up  from  Newbern, 
then  rested  at  Fredericksburg,  and  was  in 
a  far  better  condition  than  many  others. 
They  had  been  ordered  to  the  front.  Gen. 
Rodman  with  his  staff  rode  in  advance  of 
the  division.  He  was  conversing  with 
Welland,  now  a  major  of  a  New  York  regi- 
ment, on  staff  duty  with  him  as  Assistant 
Inspector  General.  They  were  ordered  to 
send  one  brigade  to  the  left,  and  themselves 
guide  the  other  to  a  ridge  on  the  extreme 
right,  where  Benjamin's  battery  held  a 
loud  conversation  with  the  enemy's  guns. 
Concealed  in  the  woods,  they  supported 
this  battery. 

The  South  Mountain  range  at  this  point 
is  about  a  thousand  feet  above  the  level  of 
the  surrounding  country.  The  irregular 
and  tortuous  gap  which  divides  it  for  over 
half  the  height,  is  still  four  hundred  feet 


304  Differences. 

higher  than  the  plains.  The  highway  from 
Middletovvn  passes  through  this  gap.  On 
one  side,  there  rises  a  boldly-swelling 
ridge,  on  the  other,  two  smaller  ridges  di- 
vided by  a  narrow  strip  of  low  land.  The 
character  of  the  whole  is  irregular  and 
rockj'^,  and  the  county  road,  as  well  as  two 
country  roads  passing  over  the  smaller 
ridges,  is  frequently''  bordered  by  low  walls 
of  stone. 

One  must  have  been  in  the  mountainous 
and  rocky  parts  of  our  country  to  appreci- 
ate those  stone  walls.  The  materials  are 
found  on  the  spot.  The  farmer  clears  his 
field  of  flint  and  bowlders,  and  heaps  them 
up  around  it  in  the  shape  of  a  rough  wall. 
The  dust  flies,  the  rain  falls,  the  butterflies 
and  birds  carry  seed,  and  in  time  parasite 
plants  spring  up  that  cement  the  materials, 
and  with  a  hundred  vegetable  arms  bind 
each  bowlder  to  its  neighbors.  The  struc- 
ture is  exceedingly  firm,  yet  full  of  loop- 
holes, that  permit  the  glance  of  an  eye  as 
well  as  the  barrel  of  a  gun  to  pass  through. 
We  have  mentioned  that  the  road  was  bor- 
dered by  these.  But  we  must  not  forget  to 
say  that  they,  in  many  cases,  ran  between 
fields,  and  traversed  the  land  in  every  di- 
rection. 

The  enemy  had  taken  position  in  the 
pass.  His  batteries  enfiladed  the  county 
road.  Every  ridge  was  loud  with  the  boom 
of  his  cannon  and  the  rattle  of  his  mus- 
ketry. Cavalry  was  out  of  the  question.  But 
for  artillery  and  infantry  this  was  a  proper 


Differences.  305 

battle  field.  General  Rodman  detached  his 
first  brigade  and  sent  it  to  the  right.  Wel- 
land  guided  it  to  the  proper  command- 
er, and  then  returned  to  the  ridge,  where 
the  second  brigade  was  just  taking  a  cov- 
ered position  in  the  w^oods,  and  from  the 
crest  of  which  Benjamin's  guns  kept  up  an 
enfilading  fire.  The  resistance  of  the  en- 
emy at  this  point  was  very  strong.  They 
had  posted  a  brigade  behind  one  of  these 
stone  walls,  where  the  artillery  could  not 
reach  them,  and  from  which  bullets  re- 
bounded without  effect.  All  the  afternoon 
the  efibrts  to  dislodge  them  were  unavail- 
ing. Several  regiments  had  tried,  and  been 
repulsed  with  loss.  In  addition  to  the 
other  advantages  of  this  position,  there  was 
a  rocky  depression  or  gorge  on  the  federal 
side  of  this  stone  wall,  which  made  a  bayo- 
net charge  if  not  impossible,  at  least  highly 
hazardous. 

The  points  of  this  position  were  so  clear, 
that  the  troops  if  not  positively  discour- 
aged, at  least  began  to  regard  it  as  impos- 
sible to  carry  the  ridge  from  that  side. 
They  commenced  to  seek  cover,  and  fire  at 
the  enemy  whenever  it  was  perceived  that 
a  head  rose  above  the  upper  periphery  of 
the  stone  wall.  But  these  few  shots  were 
worse  than  useless.  They  did  not  even 
prevent  the  Southern  sharpshooters  from 
picking  ofl"  our  artillery  men.  And  thus 
the  afternoon  waned. 

It  was  evident  however  that  the  position 
must  be  taken.  This  ridge  commanded 
20 


306  Differences. 

the  next,  both  commanded  the  highwaj^ 
through  the  Gap,  and  the  lofty  crest  on  the 
other  side  could  not  be  held  without  pos- 
session of  these.  So  a  new  advance  was 
ordered,  and  new  troops  came  to  make  it. 

Among  these  was  a  western  regiment.  A 
regiment  that  had  been  formed  about  a 
month  before  in  the  agricultural  districts 
of  Michigan.  A  regiment  that  had  not  been 
drilled  much,  or  possessed  much  knowl- 
edge of  tactics  and  the  manual  of  arms.  A 
regiment  that  did  not  keep  a  very  clean, 
soldierly  appearance,  or  practised  that  per- 
fect subordination  and  regard  for  military 
rank  which  some  of  our  eastern  regiments 
prided  themselves  on.  In  short,  a  regiment 
of  rough,  hearty,  courageous  western  men, 
with  sinews  of  steel  and  hearts  of  iron, 
with  spare  long-limbed  bodies  and  sun- 
burnt faces,  that  knew  what  they  were  ex- 
X^ected  to  do,  and  could  handle  their  mus- 
kets as  the  hunter  of  the  prairies  can  han- 
dle his  rifle. 

The  aid-de-camp  who  directed  this  regi- 
ment, and  the  New  York  troops  following 
it,  was  struck  by  a  bullet  as  they  emerged 
from  the  cover  of  the  woods.  At  the  Gen- 
eral's suggestion,  Welland  took  his  place. 

Forward,  march  !  Not  by  quickstep,  but 
slowly  they  advance,  their  guns  at  ready, 
and  their  eyes  upon  the  stone  w^all.  They 
come  on,  reserving  their  fire.  Through  the 
crevices  of  the  rocky  barrier,  flash  the  guns 
of  the  enemy.  Here  a  shot,  and  there  a 
shot.    Here  a  bullet,  and   there  a   bullet. 


Differences.  307 

Here  a  dead  comrade,  and  there  a  wounded 
one.  No  matter.  Slowly,  composedlj^ 
and  without  halt  for  dead  or  wounded, 
their  muskets  read^^  sighted,  and  their  eyes 
on  the  stone  wall,  they  still  advance.  Now 
they  are  at  close  range.  A  yell  rings 
through  the  air.  Simultaneously  the  whole 
rebel  line  arises,  and  a  perfect  sheet  of  fire 
sweeps  across  the  gorge,  and  is  returned  at 
the  same  moment.  A  shiver  passes  through 
the  regiment.  For  a  moment  it  hesitates, 
then  again  advances.  The  flag  has  chang- 
ed hands.  He  who  first  bore  it,  now  bears 
palms  above.  The  front  line  has  changed, 
and  its  fragments  follow  the  rear  line  as 
best  they  might.    Still  onward ! 

Just  then  it  becomes  evident  that  the 
former  manoeuver  will  be  repeated,  and  in 
the  long  run,  notwithstanding  quick  aim 
and  ready  fire,  the  Michigan  men  will  have 
the  worst  of  it.  Accordingly  the  word  is 
passed :  *'  Fire  as  soon  as  you  see  their 
caps."  And  well  thej'-  do  it.  Another 
yell,  another  leaping  up  of  butternut  suits, 
and  the  fire  from  our  valiant  westerners 
flashes  in  a  long  line  over  the  crest  of  the 
stone  wall,  and  every  bullet  has  found  its 
mark,  ere  it  can  be  returned.  Again  and 
again.  Over  the  rocky  fragments,  and  the 
entrapping  holes  in  the  gorge,  still  onward, 
not  quickly,  but  in  slow  time,  and  full  of 
deliberation.  At  last  they  are  at  the  wall. 
Now  yell,  brave  soldiers !  Over  in  hot 
haste !  With  mighty  leaps  they  clear  it. 
The  muskets  become  clubs.  The  men  are 
20* 


308  Differences. 

tigers.  They  bound  upon  the  flying- rebels, 
and  rend  them.  The  New  York  Highland- 
ers come  up.  A  tremendous  fire  dislodges 
the  enemy,  who  tries  to  make  a  stand 
against  the  fragments  of  the  Michigan  regi- 
ment. They  retreat,  they  fly.  The  ridge 
is  ours  !  Almostsirazy  with  excitement  the 
Michigan  men  try  to  follow,  and  it  is  with 
diflficulty  they  are  restrained.  One  third  of 
the  regiment  is  dead  or  wounded  on  one 
side  ot  the  stone  wall,  and  three  hundred  of 
the  enemy  lie  on  the  other,  every  one  shot 
through  the  head. 

A  battery  is  brought  up.  It  clears  the 
next  ridge.  The  pass  is  enfiladed.  A 
charge  sweeps  back  the  columns  of  Long- 
street  from  a  position  which  has  become 
untenable.  The  ninth  corps  presses  for- 
ward;over  the  dead  body  of  Reno  they  wrest 
the  palm  of  victory  from  the  reluctant 
hand  of  the  Southern  leader,  and  the  pass 
and  battle  of  South  Mountain  are  won. 

And  where  has  Welland  been  during  this 
time?  Leading  that  gallant  Michigan 
regiment — the  17th — until  his  horse  was 
shot  under  him.  Then  he  extricated  him- 
self, and  as  well  as  his  bruises  would  al- 
low, moved  forward  with  a  few,  that  had 
straggled,  and  posted  them  on  the  road  to 
the  right  of  the  stone  wall.  More  stragglers 
gathered,  and  all  were  put  in  such  a  posi- 
tion that  they  could  command  the  road. 
The  wisdom  of  this  arrangement,  to  guard 
the  position  already  gained,  was  immedi- 
ately   evident.    A  bugle    sounded,  and  a 


Differences.  309 

company  of  the  enemy's  cjavalry  galloped 
up  the  road  to  make  a  diversion  in  favor  of 
their  infantry,  who  had  not  yet  given  way 
to  the  New  York  79th.  They  were  allowed 
to  approach  ;  then  Welland  commanded 
**  Fire !  '  The  firing  was  not  very  accurate 
or  efficient.  Still  it  proved  sufficient  to  in- 
timidate the  cavalry.  They  halted,  and 
the  bugler  gave  the  signal  for  "  Wheel  to 
the  right !  March  !"  They  turned  and  gal- 
loped off.  Yet  not  all.  Two  remained  on 
the  field.  One  was  a  bugler,  who  lay  dy- 
ing on  the  roadside,  while  his  horse  w^hin- 
nied  over  him.  The  other  was  a  Colonel. 
His  right  rein  had  broken  while  violently 
pulling  his  horse  about,  and  the  motion 
sent  the  animal  in  a  direction  opposite 
from  that  intended.  Before  he  recovered, 
the  horse  had  carried  him  into  Welland's 
line,  and  several  guns  were  levelled  at  him. 
With  a  sweep  of  his  sabre  he  beat  them 
down,  but  could  not  turn  his  horse.  He 
would  have  been  a  dead  man  had  not  Wel- 
land commanded  his  men  not  to  fire. 

"  You  are  ajjrisoner,  Colonel  Tourtelotte. 
Dismount!" 

Tourtelotte  dismounted,  and  said,  laugh- 
ing: 

"  The  fortune  of  war.  Major  Welland.  I 
thank  you  for  sparing  my  life." 

"I  was  returning  a  favor,  sir.  You  did 
as  much  for  me." 

**  Wo  may  call  quits  then,"  and  the 
Southern  Colonel  followed  his  escort  to  the 
rear. 


■]10  Differences. 

Welland  held  his  position  till  late  in  the 
evening.  But  the  point  was  not  ag;ain  at- 
tacked. He  stepped  up  to  the  poor  bugler, 
who  lay  with  closed  eyes,  breathing  heav- 
il3\  A  bullet  had  passed  through  his 
chest. 

"  Can  I  do  any  thing  for  you?"  he  asked. 

The  man  groaned.  "Are  the  Yankees 
whipped  ?"  he  inquired  in  a  low  voice,  and 
with  difficulty.    "  Tell  me  that." 

"They  don't  happen  to  be  just  now,  my 
friend,  I  guess,"  said  one  of  the  men  who 
had  gathered  around.  '*  The  whipping's 
on  the  other  side  of  the  house." 

The  dying  man  opened  his  eyes. 

"  Never  mind,"  he  said,  with  more  vigor, 
'•'  the  South'll  prevail  anyhow.    God  is  with 


us 


Welland  interfered.  *'  Have  you  any 
message  for  your  friends  ?"  he  asked,  kind- 
ly.    "  I  will  take  charge  of  it." 

"  You  don't  catch  me,"  returned  the  bu- 
gler. "  You  want  me  to  give  j^ou  my  love 
letters,  and  publish  them  in  your  infernal 
Northern  papers.    Xo,  you  don't." 

"  Very  well,"  returned  the  major.  "  Do 
as  you  think  best." 

After  a  while  the  man  handed  Welland  a 
small  packet,  and  looking  beseechingly  at 
him,  said : 

"Don't  publish  these.  Send  them  to 
their  address,  and  you  may  have  my  mare. 
I  have  raised  her  from  a  colt," 

"  I'll  attend  to  it.  Your  mare  belongs  to 
the  Government,"  said  Welland.    Pocket- 


Differences.  311 

ing  the  parcel  of  letters,  he  mounted  her, 
nevertheless. 

"  Take  him  to  a  surgeon,"  he  ordered. 
But  it  was  iinuecessary.  He  died  before 
they  could  lift  him  up. 

Welland  now  galloped  back  to  Gen.  Rod- 
man, whom  he  found  very  nervous. 

*'  Where's  the  1th  Rhode  Island  ?  Where's 
the  4th  Rhode  Island?"  asked  the  General. 
'*  I  can't  tind  the  4th  Rhode  Island." 

Welland  accompanied  him  in  his  search. 
The  crest  whereon  Benjamin's  battery  was 
placed  was  densely  wooded,  and  cut  up  by 
innumerable  paths  that  crossed  and  re- 
crossed  each  other,  so  that  it  was  exceed- 
ingly difficult  to  follow  any  direction  with 
consequence.  The  regiments  lay  concealed 
in  the  underbrush,  and  it  had  grown  so 
dark  that  it  was  an  impossibility  to  find 
them,  all  the  more,  as  the  strictest  silence 
had  been  enjoined.  Thus  it  happened  that 
the  General  and  Ixis  staff  suddenly  emerged 
from  the  trees  at  the  bottom  of  the  hill,  and 
found  themselves  within  a  few  rods  of  a 
rebel  line.  A  i>recipitate  retreat  again  car- 
ried them  to  the  crest,  without  being  able 
to  perceive  their  own  brigade. 

People  were  busy  there.  The  fev/  miser- 
able huts  that  lay  in  the  vicinity  were 
crowded  with  the  wounded  and  the  dying. 
A  one-story  house  to  the  right  of  the  road 
accommodated  over  fifty.  Not  only  the 
house,  but  the  front  yard  was  crowded 
with  them.  Hospital  attendants  spread 
their  rubber  blankets  from  tree  to  tree  to 


312  Differences. 

keep  the  chilly  dews  off.  By  the  light  of  a 
tallow  candle,  which  an  attendant  held,  a 
surgeon  was  amputating  a  leg,  while  sev- 
eral bloody  limbs  at  his  side  testified  to  his 
past  labors.  It  was  a  short  man,  and  one 
of  practical  sense.  He  assembled  the  at- 
tendants, and  picking  out  three  of  the  vil- 
est looking,  said : 

"  To-morrow  morning,  boys,  I  want  you 
to  go  and  steal  whatever  you  can  lay  hands 
on  in  the  meat  line,  fish,  flesh  or  fowl. 
Bring  it  here.    I  authorize  you  to  do  it." 

Then  he  sent  others  to  build  a  fire,  and 
went  on  dressing  w^ounds,  and  administer- 
ing whisky  or  morphine,  as  the  case  dic- 
tated. The  hours  flew.  It  was  twelve 
o'clock  ere  the  army  could  be  heard  to  move 
on.  The  heavy  wagons  with  their  six  mule 
teams  rolled  rumblingly  over  the  road 
that  had  witnessed  such  fierce  fighting  a 
few  hours  before.  Suddenly  the  surgeon 
stepped  out  of  his  hovel  hospital,  and 
halted  one  of  them.  Asa  matter  of  course 
the  whole  line,  miles  of  wagons,  were  com- 
pelled to  halt. 

"  I  want  some  coffee,  sugar  and  hard  tack 
out  of  your  wagon,"  said  the  medical  man, 
in  a  decided  manner. 

"  Can't  give  you  any,"  w^as  the  return. 
"  Don't  belong  to  me." 

*'  I  command  you  to  let  me  have  them  for 
my  sick.  I'll  give  you  an  order,  or  a  re- 
ceipt." 

"  Can't  do  it,  doctor.  I  don't  know  you. 
If  you  had  an  order  from  a  General — " 


Differences.  313 

**  Very  well  then.  By  order  of  General 
Humanity  I  require  them.  I  must  have 
them,  and  will  take  them." 

This  decided  tone,  together  with  the  im- 
mense amount  of  cursing  which  arose  from 
the  drivers  behind,  who  wanted  to  get  on, 
decided  the  soldier,  and  he  resigned  a  moi- 
ety of  his  load  to  the  doctor.  In  conse- 
quence, the  latter  was  enabled  to  present  to 
his  wounded  a  cup  of  strong  coffee  at  one 
o'clock  at  night,  and  even  treat  the  enemy's 
folks,  who  lay  weltering  in  their  blood 
scattered  over  the  wide  field,  and  as  yet 
uncared  for,  with  some  of  the  refreshing 
beverage. 

Welland  slept  on  the  field  wrapt  in  his 
overcoat,  as  the  General  and  all  his  stafif 
did,  and  dreamt  that  Tourtelotte  had  re- 
turned to  Tennessee,  married  Antonia,  and 
was  relating  to  her  how  his  life  had  been 
saved  by  the  man  she  had  loved  and  for- 
gotten. 


CHAPTER  XXXIV. 

The  sun  of  Antietam  rose.  The  mists  of 
morning  had  not  yet  unveiled  the  rich 
September  landscape  when  the  boom  of 
cannon  saluted  the  ears  of  the  army.  Burn- 
side's  position  was  on  the  left,  and  his 
corps  remained  inactive  during  the  greater 
part  of  the  forenoon.  The  Commander  of 
the  army,  not  foolhardily  risking  the  safe- 
ty of  the  Capital  and  of  Pennsj'lvania  and 


:U4  Differences. 

Maryland  on  the  issue  of  this  battle,  at- 
tacked in  a  manner  which  made  failure 
impossible,  if  it  precluded  a  complete  suc- 
cess. It  must  be  confessed,  ho-v^ever,  that 
this  success  v.-as  still  lessened  by  Burn- 
side's  tardiness. 

Gen.  Rodman's  division  -was  to  attack 
the  stone  bridge  in  Burnside's  front.  They 
were  shifted  about  in  the  "woods,  and  un- 
der cover  of  hillocks  tj)  escape  the  enemy's- 
shells  until  the  proper  time  had  arrived 
for  the  attack.  That  time  was  eleven 
o'clock.  Then  the  commander  calculated 
that  his  right  wing  would  be  grappling  the- 
left  and  center  of  the  enemj-'s  line,  and  the 
Oth  Corps  could  find  little  opposition. 

Eleven  struck  from  the  v.-hite  steeples  of 
Sharpsburg,  Keedysville,  and  Hazardville, 
but  was  not  heard  in  the  noise  of  battle^ 
One  of  Burnside's  aids  came  ealloping  to 
Gen.  Rodman  and  ordered  the  advance. 
Welland  was  despatched  to  Harland's  brig- 
ade with  this  order.  Harland  led  his  regi- 
ments to  the  creek.  Gently  it  flowed  be- 
tween banks  covered  with  green  turf,  and 
shaded  by  njagnificent  willow  trees  that 
dipped  their  long  branches  in  the  water. 
An  old  fashioned  stone  bridge  of  a  single 
arch  spanned  the  limpid  stream.  On  the 
•other  side  the  bank  was  low  and  level  for 
about  thirty  feet,  and  then  rose  abruptly 
to  a  considerable  height,  which  was  cov- 
ered with  tre«3  and  bushes*  The  regiments 
•endeavored  ^o  ford  the  stream,  since  the 
bridge  was  &wept  by  guns,  and  defended 


Differences.  315 

by  a  strong  force.  A  gallant  captain  of  a 
Connecticut  regiment,  seeing  the  men  hesi- 
tate, leaped  into  the  water,  and  with  sabre 
and  revolver  advanced  to  the  center  of  the 
creek,  where  the  bullet  of  a  sharpshooter 
pierced  his  body.  His  men  dragged  him 
ashore.  Learning  that  his  wound  was 
mortal,  he  said  with  a  smile,  "  This  is  the 
death  I  have  always  wished  to  die."  The 
same,  when  the  da^  after,  in  the  last  ago- 
nies he  was  forced  to  retch  violentlj-,  said 
to  the  officers  surrounding  his  bed  :  "  Ex- 
cuse me,  gentlemen,  but  I  can  not  help  it," 
and  died.  A  polished  gentleman  to  the 
last. 

There  was  considerable  hesitation  now. 
The  men  looked  for  cover,  and  fired  at  the 
opposite  shore,  where  no  mark  was  per- 
ceptible. The  enemy's  sharpshooters  were 
well  concealed  and  picked  off  about  two 
hundred  men.  Valuable  time  was  lost, 
and  when  Burnside's  corps  should  have 
been  tugging  at  the  rebel  line  on  the  other 
side,  a  few  regiments  only  were  firing 
blindly  across  the  creek  from  this.  A  t  one 
o'clock,  however,  a  positive  order  was 
given  to  carry  the  bridge.  Gen.  Ferraro, 
the  best  dancing  master  in  the  country,  ad- 
vanced with  his  brigade.  Leading  them 
forward  under  cover  of  an  inequalty  of 
ground,  he  charged  at  a  full  run,  and  with 
an  impetuosity  and  vigor  which  swept  all 
obstacles  from  before  him.  Two  New  York 
regiments  in  strong  column,  with  bayo- 
nets fixed,   rushed  across,   and   the  guns 


316  Differences. 

■which  had  defended  the  position  were  pres- 
ently in  their  hands,  and  turned  against 
the  enemy.  The  whole  corps  crossed  im- 
mediately after. 

It  was  not  long  before  the  steep  ridge 
was  cleared,  and  a  considerable  advance 
made.  Soon,  however,  Burnside's  troops 
were  forced  to  descend  into  a  hollow  plant- 
ed with  corn,  that  lay  in  the  range  of  a 
battery  posted  on  the  crest  of  the  opposite 
slope.  An  attack  was  ordered.  Regiment 
after  regiment  charged  through  the  thick 
standing  corn.  The  field  was  bounded 
above  by  the  road,  and  on  the  further  side 
of  this  road  ran  a  stone  v/all.  Troops  sup  - 
porting  the  battery  were  posted  behind 
this  rural  fortification.  As  the  charging 
columns  came  near  a  perfect  hail  of  bullets 
burst  from  behind  this  wall  and  cut  through 
the  corn-stalks,  dropping  them  right  and 
left,  and  with  them  many  a  brave  soldier. 
The  battery  opened  at  short  range.  Pieces 
of  railroad  iron,  bags  of  nails,  and  iron 
bars,  flew  through  the  faltering  regiments, 
who  A^avered,  rallied,  fell  back  again,  ral- 
lied once  more,  and  finally  fled  to  the  cover 
of  the  hollow,  or  behind  the  further  ridge. 
An  old  rail  fence  divided  this  corn  field 
from  the  road.  Two  days  after  fifty  bullet 
holes  were  counted  in  a  piece  of  one  of  the 
rails  a  foot  in  length.  A  small  regiment 
from  the  wooden  nutmeg  State  attempted 
another  charge.  Their  colonel  at  the  head, 
they  passed  up  the  slope  with  true  con- 
tempt    of     death.      Another    rally,    and 


DiPPERENCES.  317 

another  attack!  Again  beaten  back.  Once 
more,  and  they  have  the  batter^^  Their 
colors  have  changed  hands  every  few  min- 
utes. Their  ammunition  is  spent.  Their 
ranks  have  been  cut  down.  Can  they  hold 
it? 

Xot  unless  fresh  troops  support  them. 
But  where  are  these?  Not  forthcoming. 
The  enemy  makes  a  desperate  attempt  to 
regain  the  guns.  Worn  down  with  fatigue, 
riddled  with  shot,  dispirited  by  want  of 
support,  the  brave  little  regiment  reduced 
to  few  more  than  a  hundred  men,  falls  back 
and  abandons  the  prize.  They  have  done 
all,  but  sacrificed  the  entire  regiment,  and 
all  in  vain. 

Gen.  Hodmau  has  been  carried  off  the 
field  with  a  bullet  through  his  chest.  Wel- 
land  watches  with  him  that  eventful  night. 
That  night,  when  everybody  looked  for  a 
renewal  of  the  fight  in  the  morning.  At 
this  time  the  General's  wound  is  not 
thought  mortal,  though  it  afterward  proved 
to  be  so. 

It  is  a  fine  old  farm  house  they  happened 
upon,  and  well  stocked,  as  it  turns  out. 
Welland,  the  first  moment  he  was  at  liber- 
ty, rushed  to  the  kitchen  for  something  to 
eat.  He  found  Ned  in  the  midst  of  a  num- 
ber of  pots  containing  preserved  fruit, 
which  the  negro  had  carried  down  from 
the  garret.  He  was  engaged  on  preserved 
strawberries,  and  they  disappeared  down 
his  throat  by  the  ladleful. 


318  Differences. 

"Some  meat!"  cried  Welland,  "can't 
you  find  me  some  meat?" 

"  Plenty  of  chickens,"  replied  Ned. 
"  Shall  I  cook  some  for  you  ?" 

"Yes,  immediately.  What  is  this?"  he 
asked,  lifting  the  lid  off  a  pot  Avbich  emit- 
ted a  savory  odor.  "  Chickens,  by  the 
eternal  gods !    AVhose  are  they?" 

"  They  is  for  the  servants,"  replied  Xed 
uneasily.  "I  can  get  some  ready  for  the 
gentlemen  in  a  little  time." 

"  Thank  you,"  replied  Welland,  "  these 
^'ill  do." 

He  lifted  the  pot  from  the  fire,  carried  it 
into  the  sitting-room,  where  those  of  the 
staff  that  remained  alive  and  sound  were 
congregated  with  some  of  Burnside's  offi- 
cers. They  fell  over  the  meat  like  starving 
men.  A  mess-kettle  of  cotiee  that  was 
sent  from  a  field  hospital  established  in  the 
barn,  proved  most  grateful.  They  drank 
it  from  old  tin  cups,  and  champagne  rose 
could  not  have  tasted  better. 

The  garden  in  front  of  the  house  was  full 
of  Avounded  and  dying.  With  lanterns 
the  surgeons  picked  their  way  among 
them,  giving  comfort  according  to  their 
ability.  Straw,  and  perhaps  a  blanket, 
with  the  knapsack  for  a  pillow,  were  all 
the  accommodations,  morphine  and  whis- 
ky the  chief  medicines,  coffee  and  hard 
bread  the  food.  Quiet  was  already  settling 
on  the  exhausted  sufierers,  when  an  Order- 
ly galloped  up  and  said : 


DlFFEUENCES.  319 

''AH  the  wounded  that  can  be  removed 
must  be  sent  back  at  once.  Another  attack 
is  expected." 

Now  the  ambuhmces  are  put  in  motion, 
and  the  poor  fellows  crowded  in.  There  is 
a  wild  cry  from  many  not  to  be  left  in  the 
hands  of  the  rebels.  Others  again,  fa- 
tigued to  death,  demand  to  be  abandoned 
to  their  fate.  They  will  not  stir.  One  cap- 
tain, with  both  legs  shattered,  is  carried 
by  four  of  his  men  in  a  blanket.  Another, 
in  the  act  of  being  put  on  a  stretcher,  ex- 
pires. Both  have  just  come  from  home. 
The  one  a  professor  at  Amherst  College, 
the  other  a  prominent  member  of  the  bar 
in  New  England. 

At  last  the  ambulances  are  gone.  Silence 
falls  upon  the  barn  and  the  garden.  Sleep 
has  closed  the  eyes  of  the  sufferers,  and 
the  dead  stillness  is  only  broken  by  the 
tread  of  the  guards,  or  the  hurried  step  of 
a  Zouave  chasing  a  chicken  over  the 
bodies  of  his  suffering  comrades. 


CHAPTER  XXXV. 

Thk  morning  comes,  and  the  fight  is  not 
renewed.  Both  armies  are  employed  in 
burying  their  dead.  A  number  of  wound- 
ed lie  between  the  outposts  of  the  two  lines 
suffering  from  hunger  and  thirst,  which  can 
not  be  assuaged.  Early  in  the  morning  a 
chaplain  has  ventured  among  them,  and 
become  a  mark  for  the  enemy's  bullets. 
They  are  abandoned  in  consequence. 


320  Differences. 

Welland  galloped  to  the  spot  \<'here  his 
regiment  had  passed  the  night.  The  Adju- 
tant met  him  with  congratulations. 

"The  Colonel  is  among  the  killed,  and 
the  Lieutenant  Colonel  badly  wounded. 
The  latter  will  be  completely  disabled.  So 
I  suppose  you  will  take  charge  at  once." 

"Of  course,"  replied  Welland.  "I  will 
report  these  facts  at  Division  Headquar- 
ters." 

He  was  ordered  to  take  command  of  his 
regiment,  and  a  Colonel's  commission  was 
not  long  in  arriving,  especially  as  Reiche- 
nau  kept  his  interests  in  view,  and  failed 
not  to  urge  matters  at  Albany  whenever 
there  seemed  to  be  any  doubt  or  hesitation. 

In  a  few  days  the  army  left  Antietam 
creek,  and  passed  to  Pleasant  Yalley.  They 
lay  there  all  through  the  long  sunny  au- 
tumn days,  wuth  the  gorgeous  colors  just 
tinting  the  leaves,  and  the  verdant  hills 
inclosing  them  on  every  side.  A  fine  road 
ran  along  the  hills  to  the  left,  under  mag- 
nificent trees,  and  commanding  a  beautiful 
stretch  of  country,  which  led  to  the  Polo- 
mac.  As  one  approached  the  river  the 
trees  grew  denser  and  darker,  and  at  the 
end  between  two  pine-covered  promonto- 
ries, there  was  a  region  of  perpetual  gloom. 
Immediately  beyond  this,  the  sunlight 
slept  wonderfully  sweet  and  bright  upon 
the  broad  glassy  expanse  of  the  Potomac 
and  its  picturesque  banks.  Ride  to  the 
North,  and  on  one  side  flows  the  great  calm 
river,  while  on  the  other  rise  the  rocky 


Differences.  321 

battlements  of  Marj'land  heights.  Ride  to 
the  South,  and  the  hills  assume  a  softer 
character,  and  wear  mantles  of  velvetty 
turf.  Cast  your  glance  across,  and  Bolivar 
heights  with  the  whole  ridge  frown  down 
upon  the  red  bricks  of  Harper's  Ferry, 
while  the  Shenandoah,  like  a  glittering  ser- 
pent, picks  its  v/ay  between  these  steep 
and  rocky  crests.  The  weather  was  beauti- 
ful, and  the  mellow  October  air,  M'ith  its 
soft  hazes,  contributed  to  enhance  the 
peaceful  aspect  of  this  most  pleasant  of  all 
valleys. 

Colonel  Tourtelotte,  while  passing  to  the 
rear  at  South  Mountain,  had  received  a 
slight  wound.  He  was  lingering  in  one  of 
the  confederate  hospitals  at  Middletown. 
When  Welland  heard  of  it  he  determined 
to  pay  him  a  visit.  His  doubts  must  be 
cleared  up,  his  mind  set  at  rest.  He  had 
not  heard  from  Sharp,  or  indeed  from  any 
one  in  Tennessee,  since  the  receipt  of  that 
letter  at  Washington,  which  gave  so  fatal  a 
blow  to  his  hopes.  He  would  now  find  out 
what  was  the  state  of  affairs  from  Tourte- 
lotte himself. 

"Xed,"  he  said,  one  evening,  "saddle 
my  horse  at  five  to-morrow  morning.  I 
a'nj  going  to  be  away  for  a  couple  of  days." 

"  Yes  sir.  Shall  I  go  along  on  the  bu- 
gler's mare?" 

*'If  you  wish.  I  am  going  to  see  one  of 
your  Tennessee  acquaintances." 

"  Master  Charley?    I  don't  want  him  to 

21 


322  Differences. 

see  me,  sir.    I  kept  hid  from  him  in  New- 
York,  sir.     Is  he  a  prisoner?" 

"  No  ;  not  master  Charley,  but  Colonel 
Tourtelotte." 

Ned's  eyes  twinkled,  and  a  broad  grin 
overspread  his  features. 

"  Is  master  Tourtelotte  a  prisoner?" 

"  He  is,  and  wounded." 

"  Sir,  is  his  dog  Ugly  a  prisoner  too?" 

"  I  don't  know.  Are  you  interested  in 
the  dog,  Ned?" 

**  I'se  want  to  kill  him.  What  you  going 
to  do  to  master  Tourtelotte?  Make  the 
Union  soldiers  tie  his  hands  and  feet?  I'se 
like  to  see  him." 

"  You  will  not  have  an  opportunity.  Af- 
ter all,  you  had  better  remain  here.  Re- 
member at  five,  to-morrow  morning." 

"Wellaud  had  received  permission  for 
himself,  his  Major  and  a  lieutenant,  acting 
as  Quartermaster,  to  go  to  Middletown. 
They  arose  at  five  o'clock  and  gathered 
around  the  breakfast  table,  where  the  cook 
served  them  with  coffee  and  cold  meats. 

"  Griddle  cakes  is  coming,  Kurnel,"  re- 
marked that  worthy  to  Welland. 

They  made  their  appearance  presently. 
Wheat  cakes  si  ighty  baked  on  a  griddle. 
Not  unsavory  if  eaten  Avith  butter  or  mo- 
lasses. Major  Schonherr,  j)romoted  a  few 
days  ago,  and  consequently  an  entirely 
new  member  of  the  field  and  staff  mess, 
tasted  them  with  hesitation,  and  then  said 
politely : 


Differences.'  323 

"Colonel,  please  help  me  to  another  of 
these  thunderbolts." 

"You  are  a  courageous  man,  Major,"  re- 
plied AVelland,  "  to  attack  our  Jove  of  the 
kitcheji  so  openl3^" 

*'  They's  so  heavy  because  of  the  morn- 
ing dew,"  said  the  cook,  gruffly.  "Cakes 
wont  rise  so  early  in  the  morning,  any  way 
you  can  fix  it." 

They  were  all  three  well  mounted,  and 
galloped  along  at  a  slashing  rate.  The 
mists  Avere  still  heavy,  and  obscured  the 
view.  But  slowly  the  sun  pierced  and 
riddled  them  with  golden  shafts.  As  they 
rolled  up,  the  trees  and  the  tall  waving 
grain  were  disclosed  bathed  in  dew,  and 
sparkling  in  the  light  with  innumerable 
crystal  drops.  The  birds  sang  gaily,  and 
the  horses  blew  clouds  of  steam  from  their 
nostrils. 

Major  Schonherr  was  a  German,  with  a 
head  as  round  as  a  bullet,  a  complexion  of 
clear  white  and  red,  large  open  eyes,  and 
short  hair.  There  were  indications  of  a 
coming  moustache  on  his  upper  lip,  but  all 
efforts  of  nature,  assisted  by  art,  had  not 
yet  succeeded  in  bringing  out  that  mascu- 
line ornament.  It  is  true,  the  Major  did 
considerable  pulling  at  the  feAV  hairs  that 
could  be  seen,  and  his  trunli  contained  no 
less  than  seventeen  nostrums  to  make  the 
beard  grow.  He  had  trusted  in  all,  and 
been  disappointed  bj'  every  one.  Some 
men  would  have  taken  to  drinking.  The 
Major  buried  his  despair  in  another   pas- 


324  Differences. 

sion.  He  wore  the  finest  clothes  in  the 
corps,  and  compressed  his  waist  to  an  im- 
possible size.  Notwithstanding  all  this,  he 
was  a  good  and  smart  fellow,  with  the  sole 
affectation  of  praising  every  thing  German, 
and  deprecating  every  thing  American. 

Lieutenant  Geo.  W.  Dawson  was  a  differ- 
ent man.  Tall,  thin,  dark  complexioned, 
and  black-haired,  American  to  the  back 
bone.  A  born  scoffer  at  every  thing  for- 
eign. A  little  slow  of  comprehension,  but 
tenacious  of  retaining  an  idea  once  com- 
prehended. Scrupulous  in  line  manners 
that  did  not  sit  quite  easy  on  him  ;  firm  of 
belief  and  trust  where  his  honest  heart  had 
once  placed  confidence;  and-  a  lover  of 
poetry,  and  especially  of  Tennj^sou,  whom 
he  could  not  always  appreciate  at  the  time, 
but  worked  out  by  degrees. 

"What  a  fine  morning,"  said  Dawson — 
Americans  discuss  the  weather  more  than 
any  other  nation — "  there  is  nothing  in  the 
world  to  compare  with  our  Indian  sum- 
mer, I  believe." 

"  Except  your  chimney's,"  replied  the 
Major.  "Insufferably  hot  to  the  face,  and 
cold  to  the  back.  Thus  we  have  it  now. 
Broiling  at  noon  and  freezing  at  night." 

"  You  don't  understand  how  to  treat  our 
chimneys,  th'at's  the  difficulty.  You  want 
to  sit  in  a  warm  high-backed  chair,  or 
stand  with  your  back  to  the  fire." 

"Like  Mr.  Pickwick,"  said  Welland. 

"  I  wonder  when  we  are  going  to  move?" 
asked    Schcnherr.     "  Xo    General    iu    the 


Differences.  325 

world  could  wish  for  better  weather  to  fin- 
ish a  campaign  in.  But  tlie  Americans  are 
initiating  quite  a  new  science  of  war,"  he 
added,  sneeringly. 

"  I  suppose  they  are,"  returned  Dawson. 
"  And  one  that  will  knock  spots  out  of  the 
rest  of  the  world,  if  you  will  permit  me  the 
expression." 

"No  doubt,"  laughed  Schonherr.     "I'll 
bet    that    fifty    thousand  French  soldiers 
would  finish  this  war  in  three  months." 
"  What  will  30U  bet ?'' 
"  Whatever  you  please." 
"  Gentlemen,"  said  Wellaud.    "  How  are 
you  going  to  decide  ?"  ♦ 

"  Write  to  Nap.  and  let  him  send  the 
troops,"  replied  Dawson.  "  We  invite  com- 
petition, and  we'll  give  them  a  chance." 

"  No,"  said  Schonherr.  ''Seriously  speak- 
ing, don't  you  see  yourself  that  this  is  not 
a  warlike  nation?  The  men  are  not  sol- 
diers, but  mechanics  and  farmers.  The 
commanders  are  not  Generals^  but  lawyers, 
merchants,  dancing-masters,  and  what  not. 
Does  it  not  seem  to  you  that  it  would  have 
been  better  for  Corfgress  to  hire  out  the 
job,  and  get  the  putting  d6wn  of  the  rebel- 
lion done  by  contract  ?  It  would  have  been 
done  cheaper  and  quicker." 

"Let  me  tell  you,  Major,  that  we  take 
pride  in  being  citizens  that  know  how  to 
earn  their  living  honestly  in  peace.  If  we 
are  not  able  to  be  moved  about  like  dead 
machines,  as  European  armies  are  said  to 
be,  we  can  fight  nevertheless  for  the  main- 


326  Differences. 

tenance  of  our  Government,  even  as  we 
fought  for  its  establishment  with  the  great- 
est power  of  Europe.  Your  remarks  are  a 
little  insulting,  Major." 

"Well  sir,"  returned  the  Major,  hotly. 
"  We  both  wear  swords.  I  will  give  you 
satisfaction.    I'll  take  my  straps  off." 

"If  you  mean  by  duel,  Major,  permit  me 
to  say  that  such  a  proposition  is  ridiculous. 
But  if  you'll  take  your  straps  off  and  in- 
sult me,  I'll  walk  into  you  with  my  two 
fists,  with  all  my  heart.'' 

"That  is  the  way  boors  fight,  not  gentle- 
men," returned  the  other.  "Will  pistols 
suit  yon?" 

"  Xonsense,"  interruj)ted  Welland.  "Ma- 
jor, remember  the  articles  of  war.  Slash 
away  at  the  enemy,  if  your  fighting  im- 
pulses are  so  uncontrollable." 

He  gathered  his  reins,  and  cantered 
away.  The  others  followed  in  silence. 
Bye  and  bye  they  came  to  a  'steep  place, 
where  they  were  compelled  to  walk  their 
horses.    Conversation  recommenced. 

"  I  do  not  deny,  Lieutenant,"  said  the 
Major,  "  that  the  Americans  may  in  time 
become  a  great  nation,  but  they  hJlve  much 
to  learn  yet.  At  present  they  are  like  an 
overgrown  boy  full  of  conceit,  and  running 
into  all  sorts  of  extremes."- 

"  Xor  do  I  deny,"  rejoined  the  other, 
"  that  the  Germans  may  become  a  great 
na^on,  but  they  have  much  to  unlearn. 
At  i^resent  they  are  like  an  old  man,  weak- 
ened in  consequences  of  former  excesses." 


Differences.  327 

"Weakened?  Xo,  Lieutenant.  Look  at 
Germany !  In  art,  science,  poetry  and 
civilization  the  first  nation  on  the  face  of 
the  earth !  There  is  nothing  in  which  it 
does  not  excel." 

"Beer,  especially,"  replied  the  other, 
".Not  so?" 

"Yes,  beer.  That  beverage  which  is  the 
only  one  that  will  teach  you  Americans 
moderation  in  drink.  You  do  not  under- 
stand the  art  of  drinking.  You  step  up  to 
a  bar,  swallow  a  number  of  glasses  of 
-whiskey,  and  then  go  to  roll  in  the  gutter. 
You  can  not  drink,  and  remain  sober." 

"  We  are  not  seasoned,  as  you  are,  who 
imbibe  with  your  mother's  milk." 

"  No,  you  are  not  capable  of  restraining 
yourselves.  Consequently,  a  few  of  the 
better  minded,  acknowledging  this  inca- 
pacity, join  temperance  societies,  and  by 
keeping  awaj^  from  all  manner  of  liquor, 
succeed  in  escaping  the  fate  of  drunkards. 
That  is  the  reason." 

"  You  seem  to  have  investigated  the  mat- 
ter." 

"I  have.  It  is  your  unnatural  endeavor 
to  hurry  through  life,  that  lies  at  the  bottom 
of  all.  You  w^ant  to  save  time,  and  swal- 
low hastily  and  too  much.  Time  saved  at 
the  bar  is  spent  in  the  gutter." 

"  What  has  that  to  do  with  beer.  Major." 

"  Beer  will  reform  you.  One  can't  drink 
enough  to  intoxicate,  and  drink  it  quick, 
unless  one  is  a  beast  altogether,  and  such 
will  get  drunk  any  way." 


328  Differences. 

They  arrived  in  the  neighborhood  of  An- 
tietam  battle  field,  and  Welland  thought  of 
stopping  at  the  house  where  General  Hod- 
man had  died,  to  get  a  draught  of  water 
and  a  slight  lunch. 

Mr.  Roebuck,  the  proprietor,  was  very 
happ3^  to  see  them.  He  was  a  sturdy  Ma- 
ryland farmer,  with  sharp  eyes,  and  a  face 
tanned  the  color  of  leather.  He  called  the 
girls,  and  the  officers  were  served  with 
what  is  called  in  the  west  "a  square  meal," 
consisting  of  meat,  eggs,  and  cold  beans. 
Cider  was  also  set  before  them,  and  pies, 
accompanied  by  the  inevitable  "  hunks"  of 
damp  cheese. 

They  ate  of  exerj  thing  with  great  relish; 
but  neither  Welland  nor  Schonherr  would 
touch  the  pies,  notwithstanding  the  solici- 
tations of  the  young  ladies,  who  had  made 
them.  Welland  simply  refused,  but  Schon- 
herr said  v.ith  energy : 

"  I  want  to  live  a  little  longer ;  so  I  never 
eat  pies.  I  consider  piecrust  a  deadlj^  poi- 
son. It  is  slow,  but  sure.'  And  it  has  the 
disadvantage  of  putting  a  man  through  all 
the  tortures  of  dyspejDsia,  ere  it  kills  him. 
If  I  want  to  commit  suicide  I'll  take  opium. 
No,  ladies,  ofler  pies  to  Americans,  but  not 
to  civilized  creatures." 

When  they  came  out,  Mr.  Roebuck  fol- 
lowed them. 

"  Colonel,"  he  said  to  Welland, "you've  no 
objection  to  do  the  just  thing,  you  know  ?" 

*' None  in  the  world,"  Welland  replied. 
"  What  can  I  do  for  you,  my  dear  sir?" 


Differences.  329 

*'  Just  to  sign  a  little  paper,  you  know. 
It  wont  take  you  a  minute." 

"  AVhat  sort  of  a  pajjer?  I  must  know 
the  contents  first." 

"  'Tvvould  take  too  long  to  read  it  over, 
and  you  want  to  be  going  j^ou  know.  So 
you  can  just  sign  it  now.  I  am  an  honest 
man,  3'ou  know." 

"  I  don't  care  how  honest  j'ou  are,  sir.  I 
can't  attach  mj^  signature  to  any  paper  un- 
less T  am  acquainted  with  the  contents." 

"  'Twould  take  too  long  to  read  it.  I 
don't  think  jou  have  time  now,  Colonel. 
I  thought  you'd  do  the  just  thing,  you 
know." 

*'  Lsave  it  to  another  time  then." 

''No.  I've  got  to  have  it  now.  I'll  tell 
you  what  is  in  it,  you  know." 

"  Very  Avell,"  and  the  officers  sat  down 
once  more. 

"Well,  5^ou  see,"  said  Roebuck,  putting 
himself  into  position,  "  you  know  that  they 
started  a  hospital  in  my  house,  and  took 
whatever  they  could  lay  hands  on  you 
know,  you  know.     Don't  you?" 

"  Yes.    They  started  a  hospital  here." 

"  And,  those  New  Yorkers,  with  the  red 
caps,  put  their  camp  into  my  garden  you 
know,  and  all  the  chickens  that  w-as  left 
by  the  hospital  they  caught  and  killed,  yoti 
know,  and  marchedoff  with  those  chickens 
stuck  on  their  bayonets.  I  wouldn't  be- 
grudge any  thing  to  the  wounded.  Colonel, 
but  when  healthj-  men  steals  your  chick- 
ens, you  know,  yoti  ought  to  have  indem- 


330  Differences. 

iiity  from  Government.    That's  what's  in 

the  paper,  you  know." 

"  I'll  certify  to  that,"  said  Welland.  "  Is 
that  all." 

"  Not  exactly.  There  was  three  hundred 
chickens,  you  know,  r.nd  twenty-five  eggs 
which  hens  was  a  ha'<hing.  That  makes 
three  hundred  and  twenty-five,  you 
know." 

"All  right.    What  else?" 

"  There  was  the  palings  all  around  my 
garden.  Put  up  last  spring,  you  know. 
Splendid  chestnut  palings.  They  was  used 
for  firewood  by  the  red-caps,  you  know.  I 
can't  put  them  up  for  twice  the  amount 
now,  Colonel." 

"Is that  all?" 

"Well,  there  was  the  preserves.  They 
was  eaten  up  in  the  hos|:)ital  you  know. 
No  telhng,  you  know,  what  they  was 
worth.    Took  anj'-  amount  of  sugar." 

"  Any  thing  more  ?" 

"Yes,  Colonel.  The  hams,  you  know, 
and  the  cider.  There  wasn't  a  bit  left  of 
either.  I've  had  to  buy  hams  and  cider  in 
Frederick  two  weeks  ago.  It's  the  first 
time,  you  know,  in  twenty  years  that  I've 
bought  a  ham  or  a  drop  of  cider.  Always 
have  my  own,  3-ou  know." 

"  Are  you  done,  Mr.  Roebuck?" 

"  Not  quite.  There  was  a  lot  of  bedding 
spoilt,  you  know.  My  old  w^oman  can't  get 
the  bloud  stains  out.'  The  Government 
ought  to  pay  for  that,  you  know." 

"I  think  it  vvill  be  the  shortest   way  to 


D  I  F  y  K  R  E  N  C  E  S  .  331 

let  me  look  over  the  list,"  said  Welland, 
taking  it  from  him,  and  stepping  into  the 
parlor.  "  Get  pen  and  ink,  and  what  I 
can't  suscribe  to  I'll  strike  out." 

A.fter  some  objections,  the  farmer  obeyed. 
Welland  read  : 

1.  Two  nutmeg  graters,  nearly  new,  worth       40c. 

2.  The  dog's  collar,  bought  last  springy  U  00. 

3.  A  pair  ofsaddlebags  that  would  have  last- 
ed me  tea  years,  ^3  00. 

4.  Twenty  hams,  each  weighing  13  pounds 

at  least,  and  worth  

*' Why,  Mr.  Roebuck,  their  value  is  not 
given?" 

"W^ell,  Colonel,  hams  may  rise,  you 
know,  and  I  am  waiting  you  know,  for 
their  price  to  get  np.'" 

Welland  read  on. 

Presently  ho  put  liis  pen  through  an 
item. 

Mr.  Roebuck  groaned.  Another  was 
likewise  stricken  out. 

"  Don't  be  hard,"  he  said.  "I'm  a  poor 
man  you  know,  and  Government  has  got 
lots  of  money." 

But  more  followed,  and  as  each  was 
stricken  oat,  Mr.  Roebuck  gave  utterance  to 
dismal  groans. 

At  last  Welland  aflixed  his  certificate 
and  signature  to  each  page,  and  prepared 
to  depart. 

Mr.  Roebuck  was  profuse  in  his  thanks. 

"  We  have  finished  this  business  nicely," 
he  said,  "and  now  all  iL5  settled  except  the 
meal,  you  know." 

"  What  meal  ?" 

"  The  meal  aou'vg  just  had,  you  know. 


332  DiFFEBENCES. 

Only  a  dollar  a  piece.  Victuals  is  Ligh, 
you  know.     That's  it." 

Thej^  mounted  their  horses. 

"  Good  bye,  gentlemen,  and  call  again, 
you  know.  You  have  fine  weather  for  your 
ride.    God  bless  you,  you  know." 

It  was  late  in  the  evening  when  thej'  en- 
tered Middletown,  and  they  had  no  small 
difficulty  in  obtain  ng  a  lodging.  The 
town  was  full  of  wounded,  and  every  house 
was  a  hospital.  Federals  and  confederates 
seemed  on  the  easiest  terms- imaginable  as 
they  hobbled  from  one  hospital  to  the  oth- 
er, and  paid  visits,  or  joined  in  amuse- 
ments to  pass  time.  When  our  friends  had 
partaken  of  a  good  supper,  Wellaud  pro- 
ceeded to  the  Provost  Marshal's  office,  to 
obtain  permission  to  see  Tourtelotte,  as 
well  as  to  ascertain  where  he  had  been 
placed.  He  found  a  pleasant  officer  in 
charge  who  granted  him  the  permission, 
but  could  not  state  where  Tourtelotte  was. 
A  visit  to  the  Medical  Director  had  the 
same  result.  As  it  was  late,  he  was  advis- 
ed to  wait  till  morning,  and  then  make  the 
rounds  of  the  hospitals,  and  insx)ect  their 
registers.  There  was  no  choice  but  to  fol- 
low this  advice.  Declining  an  invitation 
from  the  Provost  Marshal  to  stay  with  him 
and  make  an  evening  of  it,  Welland  re- 
turned to  his  quarters  and  went  to  bed, 
with  Antonia's  little  book  under  his  pil- 
low and  a  heavy  heart  in  his  bosom.  He 
desired  to  hear  Tourtelotte's  revelations, 
yet  trembled  at  the* result. 


Differences.  333 

CHAPTER  XXXVI. 

Next  morning  Tourtelotte  was  found, 
and  Welland  proceeded  at  once  to  the  hos- 
pital where  he  lay.  It  was  a  frame  church 
with  plenty  of  windows,  surrounded  by  a 
pleasant  green,  and  kept  cool  by  shade 
trees.  Welland  saw  the  surgeon  in  charge; 
a  fat  pompous  man,  in  the  gra3'  uniform  of 
the  confederate  arm3%  He  sent  an  attend- 
ant with  him  to  point  out  Tourtelotte. 
They  walked  into  the  cool  vestry,  with 
neat  wliite-washed  walls,  and  long  windows 
opening  on  the  lawn,  where  tlie  rustling 
trees  were  alive  with  birds.  The  cots  were 
set  around  the  wall,  and  as  they  entered, 
Tourtelotte,  with  his  arm  in  a  sling,  leaped 
up  and  cried : 

"  I  knew  I  should  see  you,  Louis.  I  am 
so  glad  you  have  come."  He  seized  Wel- 
land's  hand  with  eagerness,  and  pressed  it 
with  every  sign  of  joy. 

Welland  was  a  little  disconcerted  by  this 
cordial  reception.  It  puzzled  him.  But  he 
replied : 

"  After  detaining  3'ou  by  every  uieaus  in 
my  power,  Colonel,  it  was  but  courteous  to 
look  after  your  accommodations." 

"  Sit  down.  My  cot  is  the  only  chair  I 
can  offer  you." 

"  I  am  used  to  soldier's  furniture.  Colo- 
nel ;  no  apologies." 

"  But  why  are  you  so  formal,  Louis  ?  I 
am  so  very  glad  to  see  you,  and  I  have  been 
so  dreadfully  bored  since  my  capture,  that 


334  Differences. 

I  must  resume    the    terms    of  our    early 

friendship.    Unless,"  he  added,  haughtily, 

"the  federal  Colonel  thinks  it  degrading  to 

be  on  intimate  terms  with   a   confederate 

otficer." 

"  Xo,  Frank,"  replied  Welland.  "  You 
are  a  gentleman,  and  I  would  consider  you 
an  equal,  no  matter  under  what  circum- 
stances I  met  you.  If  I  have  not  at  once 
resumed  the  language  of  our  early  friend- 
ship, it  is  because  I  can  not  forget  the  man- 
ner of  my  exit  from  Tennessee,  and  by 
whose  tools  I  was  pursued." 

*'Xot  with  my  knowledge,  Louis,  I 
swear  to  you.     You  do  me  injustice." 

"  I  am  glad  to  hear  it.  What  has  become 
of  the  scamp?" 

'*  Do  you  mean  Hazelton?" 

"Yes,  though  Hassel  is  his  real  name." 

"  I  suppose  he  has  changed  it  again  be- 
fore this.  He  began  as  Quartermaster  of 
my  regiment,  but  being  soon  detected  in 
some  thievery,  saved  his  neck  by  entering 
into  the  secret  service  corps." 

"  As  a  detective?  Is  that  what  you  do 
with  thieves?" 

*' A  detective  after  a  fashion.  He  finds 
out  your  plans  for  our  Generals.  Cornpre- 
nez  vous?^^ 

"  Xot  quite.  You  don't  mean  thai  he  has 
turned  spy?" 

'•  Exactly.  But  you  will  not  niake  use 
of  this,  parole  cVhonneur.^'' 

"I  will  not.  Great  God,  what  a  dis- 
grace !" 


Differences.  335 

*'  Don't  pity  him.  There  are  some  people 
rascals  from  the  moment  of  their  birth. 
As  the  old  Puritans  would  say :  predes- 
tined to  the  pit.  He  is  one  of  them.  Let 
him  worry  through  life,  and  the  sooner  he 
ends,  the  less  mischief  will  he  do." 

"  I  suppose  God  had  some  special  purpose 
in  endowing  such  a  nature  with  many  tal- 
ents.    To  us  it  is  mysterious." 

"  As  if  God  had  created  him  !— Xo,  men 
have  made  him.  His  ancestry,  drifting 
toward  evil  in  one  way  or  another,  dev-el- 
oped  those  cells  in  their  brain,  which,  when 
produced  together,  dictate  the  sentiments 
that  make  up  the  nature  of  a  scoundrel. 
He  has  but  followed  the  inevitable  laws  of 
his  nature  in  becoming  one.  He  could  not 
help  it." 

"  I  don't  mean  to  discuss  that  question, 
Frank,  but  whether  he  could  help  it  or  not, 
he  will  be  hanged,  when  caught.  And 
justly  too.  The  tiger  can  not  help  being  a 
tiger,  yet  society  makes  chase  upon  him." 
"  You  claim  to  have  won  a  battle  at  An- 
tietam,  I  believe,"  said  Tourtelotte. 

"  We  have  won  a  battle  there,"  replied 
Wellaud.  "  Lee  has  retreated  into  Vir- 
ginia. Do  you  often  hear  from  our  Ten- 
nessee friends  ?" 

"Do  you  mean  the  Goldmans?  They 
are  all  well,  even  including  Mr.  Sellington 
Sharp,  that  queer  genius.  Charley  is  in 
my  regiment,  and  a  brave  officer  he  is." 

"  Ah  !"  After  reflecting  for  a  moment.or 
two,  Welland    proposed    that    Tourtelotte 


336  Differences. 

should  slop  out  with  him  and  take  a  stroll 
on  the  green,  if  his  wound  would  permit 
it.  Tourtelotte  gladly  accepted  the  propo- 
sal, and  making  a  sling  of  an  old  silk 
handkerchief,  suspended  his  arm  by  it, 
and  followed  the  other.  '  Welland  led  the 
way  to  the  rear  of  the  hospital,  and  there 
they  walked  up  and  down  under  the  rust- 
ling trees,  and  neither  spoke  a  word  for 
full  five  minutes.  A  sort  of  embarrass- 
ment had  succeeded  their  first  free  inter- 
course. Both  felt  that  a  subject  must  be 
alluded  to,  which  might  prove  difficult  to 
manage.  At  last  Tourtelotte,  with  the 
recklessness  of  his  nature,  seized  the  l)ull 
by  the  horns. 

"If  there  were  nothing  else,"  he  said, 
"  to  make  us  valiant  and  enduring  in  this 
war,  the  enthusiasm  of  our  ladies  would 
suffice  to  do  so.  You  can  not  imagine  how 
intensely  patriotic  the  ladies  of  the  South 
are.  Our  light  pales  before  thefr  fire.  We 
are  but  the  'messengers  of  their  wrath.'  " 

*'  I  have  heard  of  this,"  replied  Welland. 

"Take  Antonia  Goldman  for  instance," 
resumed  the  other.  "  You  remember  Miss 
Goldman?  She  was  the  quietest  and  most 
reserved  of  girls  before  this.  Well,  sir,  she 
is  continuall}^  at  work  now^  for  the  cause. 
That  young  lady,  God  bless  her,  presented 
a  flag  to  my  regiment,  and  made  a  speech 
on  the  occasion  that  would  have  poured 
fire  into  the  veins  of  an  iee-bear.  I  believe 
that  she  would  be  found  ready  to  lay  her 
life  down  at  any  moment  were  it  required 
for  the  good  of  the  South." 


BiFPEKENCES.  337 

"Miss  Goldman  is  capable  of  sacrifieino- 
herself  for  a  great  idea,"  replied  Welland. 
"  Happy  knights  that  fight  for  the  favor  of 
such  ladies!" 

^^"  Happy,  indeed,"  replied  Tourtelotto. 
"What  more  can  one  desire  than  to  fight 
for  one's  dearest  interests,  with  the  hope  of 
calhng  the  fairest  lady  wife,  when  the  palm 
of  victory  is  won." 

Welland  grew  rather  pale.  "Do  you 
mean  Miss  Goldman  ?  Is  that  the  arrange- 
ment?" ^ 

"It  is.  Excuse  me.  I  believe  you  had 
some  aspirations  in  that  quarter,  but  of 
course  you  gave  up  every  hope  when  you 
joined  the  army  of  our  enemies." 

"  After  being  sent  out  of  Tennessee  in  so 
amiable  a  manner,"  replied  Welland,  bit- 
terly.    "  I  wish  you  joy." 

"  Thank  you.  Of  course  you  never  could 
entertain  serious  views  in  regard  to  Anto- 
nia.    That  was  out  of  the  question  " 

"  Why?"  asked  Welland,  haughtily. 
^   Tourtelotte  grew  embarrassed  and  said  • 
"  I  don't  know.    It  seemed  to  me  that  your 
political  views  were  of  a  shade  precluding 
the  idea  of  settlement  in  the  South." 

"  Let  us  drop  the  subject,"  resumed  Wei- 
land.  "  You  have  told  me  that  Miss  Gold- 
man was  to  be  your  bride  at  the  conclusion 
of  this  war,  and  I  have  wished  you  joy. 
Whatever  my  private  feelings  are,  or  have 
been,  is  of  no  moment  now.  I  thank  you 
for  the  intelligence.  Can  I  do  any  thin- 
for  you  in  the  way  of  accommodations?"" 


338  Differences. 

"  I  am  very  comfortable  at  present,  but 
I  fear  they  are  going  to  remove  me  before 
long." 

"  Whenever  my  inflnence  can  make  cap- 
tivity more  endurable,  or  assist  in  your 
speedy  exchange,  pray  command  me.  Here 
is  my  address.  And  now,  do  not  be  offend- 
ed if  I  offer  to  be  your  banker  during  the 
time  you  stay  in  the  North.  I  should  ex- 
pect as  much  of  you  were  I  a  prisoner  in 
the  South,  and  should  certainly  take  ad- 
vantage of  it." 

"  You  are  a  noble  fellow.  Louis,  let  not 
love  for  a  woman  come  between  you  and 
me.  Let  us  remain  friends,  true  friends. 
You  liked  Antonia  Goldman,  I  love  her 
deeply.  If  she  will  be  my  wife  I  shall 
thank  God  for  it.  B  ut  even  then  I  should 
taste  happiness  with  regret,  had  I  lost  your 
affection  in  striving  for  it." 

"  You  are  an  enthusiast,  Frank.  I  do 
not  think  you  know  how  deep  my  feelings 
are,  and  how  easily'-  swayed  your  own 
heart  is.  Isn't  there  a  great  deal  of  surface, 
storm  and  sunshine  in  your  bosom,  which 
never  penetrates  to  the  vital  depths  be- 
low?" 

"  I  believe  there  is.  No  one  but  a  Ger- 
man could  expect  a  single  feeling  to  carry 
away  a  man  entirely.  Life  is  so  rich,  that 
man  can  not  anchor  his  soul  on  one  object 
alone.  Sometimes  this  one  cable  parts, 
and  if  there  are  no  other  resources,  the 
game  is  lost." 
**  That's  a  confusion  of  metaphors.    How- 


DiFFEKENCES.  339 

ever,  your  theory  of  life  may  be  the  happier 
one.    I  believe  it  is." 

**  Don't  call  it  mine.  It  is  the  theory  of 
the  French.  And  every  man  of  leisure,  or 
of  pleasure,  which  amounts  to  the  same 
thing,  is  a  Frenchman  at  some  period  of 
his  life.  They  rave  on  love,  but  do  not 
neglect  at  the  same  time  to  order  and  enjoy 
the  nicest  little  dinners,  and  to  study  the 
arrangement  of  their  dress,  and  take  de- 
light in  a  costume  that  becomes  fashion- 
able. They  philosophise  on  beauty,  virtue, 
simplicity,  but  are  very  careful  to  know 
what  dowrj^  a  girl  will  have  ere  they  pro- 
pose. They  attach  their  heart  with  equal 
strength  to  all  the  pleasures  and  delights  of 
life — and  if  they  fail  to  secure  any  single 
one,  enough  remain  to  console  them  for  the 
loss.  That  is  not  a  bad  theory  of  life? 
N^estpasf^ 

"  You  say;  they  attach  themselves  with 
equal  strength  to  many  objects  in  life.  The 
term  is  ill-chosen.  Equal  weakness  is  bet- 
ter. For  depth  and  sincerity  they  have 
profusion  and  triviality.  Is  it  better  to 
fritter  away  your  soul  on  a  number  of  ob- 
jects, than  to  attach  yourself  permanently 
and  securely  to  a  single  one  ?  Is  univers- 
ality preferable  to  thoroughness?  I  believe 
not.  It  may  be  comfortable  to  console 
one's-self  for  the  loss  of  a  friend  by  a  good 
dinner,  and  for  the  loss  of  a  lady,  by  a 
dashingly  cut  garment.  But  I  would 
rather  not  be  the  friend  whose  affection  is 
ranked  with  cotelettes  de  vean,  or  the  ladv 


340  Differences. 

whose  heart  is  prized  with  the  products  of 

the  tailor." 

"  But  every  man  passes  through  periods 
of  life  when  he  adopts  these  French  views, 
for  the  time  at  least,  if  not  for  good." 

"  That  may  be.  Eyery  man  is  a  fool,  not 
once  in  his  life  but  many  times.  But  I  am 
with  the  Germans,  rather  a  fool  on  the 
other  side  of  the  question,  and  would  say 
with  Montrose : 

"  He  either  fears  his  fate  too  much, 
Or  his  deserts  are  small, 
Who  dares  not  put  it  to  the  touch, 
To  Tvin  or  lose  it  all." 
After  a  while,  Welland  took  his  leave. 
He  insisted  on  providing  Tourtelotte  with 
funds,  to  serve  him  in  case  of  necessity, 
and  exacted  a   promise  that  he  would  ap- 
ply to  him   if  his  services  could  be  of  any 
avail. 

On  the  ride  to  camp,  while  Major  Schon- 
herr  and  Lieutenant  Dawson  talked  and 
quarreled,  Welland  considered  the  situa- 
tion. He  was  again  adrift.  Antonia  had 
abandoned  him  and  chosen  another.  Why? 
He  knew  not.  Shocked  as  he  w^as  at  her 
fickleness,  he  imputed  it  to  no  mean  mo- 
tive. Without  inveighing  esjoecially  against 
her,  he  recapitulated  all  the  charges  that 
are  in  such  cases  made  against  the  sex. 
Unstable  as  water,  and  so  forth,  were  the 
compliments  with  which  he  loaded  in 
spirit  the  fair  portion  of  humanity. 
Thoughts  of  Emma  Reichenau  mingled  in 
this  strain,  and  Welland  concluded  his 
train  of  thoughts,  as  good  men  usually  do. 


Differences.  341 

by  highly  complimenting  the  male  sex 
generally,  and  himself  particularly  on  their 
superior  stability,  constancy,  and  depth  of 
feeling.  On  the  whole,  he  bore  Tourte- 
lotte's  revelation  with  equanimit3^  He 
did  not  resolve,  as  heroes  of  romances  do, 
to  take  the  occasion  of  the  next  battle,  dash 
into  the  thickest,  be  cut  down,  and  die 
with  the  words:  "Farewell  Antonia,"  on 
his  lips  ;  nor  did  he  swear,  as  very  young 
men  might,  that  he  would  perform  prodi- 
gies of  valor,  rise  to  the  grade  of  Major 
General,  and  by  his  station  and  renown 
shame  the  fickle  beauty  into  eternal  regrets 
and  repentance.  He  simply  recognized  the 
necessity  of  opening  another  tomb  in  his 
heart,  burying  the  old  love,  setting  it  a 
monument,  and  beginning  life  anew  on  the 
remains  of  the  old  life.  This  implied  work 
and  wrestling,  and  Welland  shunned  it 
not.  He  wrestled  and  worked,  and  finally 
believed  that  he  had  given  up  Antonia  for 
good  and  all.  He  found  that  he  would  have 
to  rely  on  the  requirements  of  his  office  as 
Colonel,  for  abstraction  from  the  regrets 
which  weighed  down  his  heart.  But  still 
he  wore  Kinkel's  *'  Otto"  in  his  breast- 
pocket, and  still  lapsed  into  moods,  when 
the  gray  pony  and  sunny  curls  were  con- 
jured up  by  imagination,  and  not  banished 
by  judgment. 


342  Differences. 

CHAPTER  XXXVII. 

It  was  shortly  after  the  first  battle 
of  Fredericksburg.  Encompassed  by  Vir- 
ginia mud  lay  the  army  of  the  Potomac. 
Far  and  wide  around  the  little  village  of 
Falmouth  extended  the  camp,  and  their 
white  triangular  tents  rose  from  the  dark 
red  soil  in  countless  profusion.  For  miles 
in  the  vicinity,  the  woods  had  fallen 
victims  to  the  necessities  of  the  army, 
and  the  earth  looked  bare  and  angry  with 
its  unshaded  and  unconcealed  face  of  mud. 

The  Virginia  mud  is  a  peculiar  institu- 
tion. Examined  in  small  quantities  it  does 
not  seem  to  justify  the  phillipics  directed 
against  it.  Soft,  fattj',  and  of  a  dark  red 
color,  which  it  owes  to  a  generous  admix- 
ture of  loam,  it  adheres  to  whatever  it 
comes  in  contact  with.  It  retains  moisture 
for  a  long  time,  but  when  dry  forms  brittle 
lumps,  which  at  a  touch  fall  into  sharp, 
hard-baked  fragments,  or  resolve  into 
powder.  Looked  at  as  a  whole,  it  realizes 
the  qualities  which  any  of  the  larger  plan- 
ets would  exercise  toward  a  stray  human 
being,  whom  we  might  fancy  cast  away 
upon  their  surface.  It  grasps  the  foot  that 
falls  upon  it.  It  chains  the  horse,  and 
stops  the  revolutions  of  the  wheel.  You 
can  not  proceed  but  by  dislodging  it.  You 
can  not  raise  your  limb  but  by  raising 
with  it  the  circumambient  mud.  At  each 
step  great  muscular  exertion  is  required. 
At  each  movement,  you  make  your  road 


Differences.  343 

as  you  proceed.  You  cleave  like  a  plow, 
and  run  in  your  furrow.  At  times  there  is 
a  relief.  Soft  places  occur.  Holes  where 
the  fund  of  water  accumulated,  renders 
the  mud  thin.  They  do  not  show  much  on 
the  surface.  Unawares  you  place  your 
foot  upon  them,  and  go  in  above  the  knee. 
Slowly  you  withdraw,  and  streams  of 
loamy  fluid  descend  from  your  clothes  in 
graceful  rills.  Often  have  I  seen  these 
holes  filled  up  with  beans,  ere  a  wagon 
train  could  venture  to  pass  over  them. 
Where  pine  sprigs  are  inaccessible,  beans 
seem  best  fitted  to  mend  Virginia  roads. 

This  cruel  unrelenting  mud,  which,  like 
the  harpias  of  old,  clung  to  the  heels  of  its 
victims,  kept  both  armies  in  the  toils  for 
the  greater  part  of  the  winter.  The  feder- 
als on  the  left  bank  of  the  Rappahannock, 
and  the  confederates  on  the  right.  Up  and 
down  the  stream,  stretched  the  long  picket 
lines,  and  the  soldiers  on  their  solitary 
guard  exchanged  many  a  word  of  greeting 
and  kindness,  and  sometimes  argument 
with  their  foes  on  the  opposite  shore.  In 
the  headquarters  of  both  armies  plans  were 
hatched,  every  week  a  new  one,  for  cross- 
ing the  river  and  destroying  the  enemy. 
But  mud  being  an  equal  enemy  to  both, 
always  managed  to  frustrate  these  schemes, 
if  its  existence  did  not  render  them  unten- 
able from  the  first.  Still,  there  was  a  sys- 
tem of  active  espionage  engendered  by  this 
scheming  and  counter-scheming,  which 
was  believed  to  be  necessary  in  order  to 


344  Differences. 

guard  the  respective  armies  from  a  sur- 
prise. No  General  felt  his  papers  safe 
when  he  left  his  tent.  If  they  escaped  the 
impertinent  handling  of  reporters,  spies 
were  sure  to  get  hold  of  them,  and  secure 
the  intelligence  contained.  A  strict  detec- 
tive force  was  organized  in  consequence 
and  Gen.  Burnside's  Provost  Marshal  Gen- 
eral grew  especially  active  in  this  portion 
of  his  duties.  New  York  rogues  were 
brought  on  and  set  upon  the  track.  And, 
be  it  remarked,  he  who  succeeds  in  escap- 
ing detection  by  a  thorough  bred  New 
York  rogue,  may  hope  to  pull  the  wool 
over  Satan's  eyes,  and  swindle  himself  into 
the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

Welland's  regiment  lay  near  the  center 
of  the  camp,  about  a  mile  and  a  half  from 
the  river.  The  men  had  built  small  chim- 
neys of  pine  slats  and  mud,  which  rose  a 
few  feet  above  the  ridge  of  their  shelter 
tents,  and  where  they  nursed  themselves 
w^hen  off  duty  at  the  side  of  mean  little 
fires.  The  officers,  more  ambitious,  reared 
fire-places  of  logs  and  mud,  with  a  suc- 
cession of  barrels  to  serve  as  chimneys. 
The  inflammable  character  of  these  forbid 
the  attempt  to  light  a  hearty  fire.  They 
would  allow  but  a  moderate  blaze. 

The  Surgeon  of  the  regiment  was  a  sharer 
of  Col.  Welland's  tent  in  those  times  oi 
economical  arrangements.  Nor  was  this 
unpleasant  ;  on  the  contrary,  finding  an 
agreeable  young  man  well  read  in  science. 


Differences.  345 

in  this  medical  officer,  Welland  rather  en- 
joyed his  company. 

We  look  in  upon  them  on  a  January  ev- 
ening. The  tent  is  an  ordinary  wall  tent. 
On  either  side  stands  a  bunk.  That  of  the 
Surgeon  is  low  and  constructed  of  a  hos- 
pital stretcher.  The  Colonel's  is  higher. 
Four  short  poles,  with  forked  tops,  are 
stuck  into  the  ground,  and  their  forks  sup- 
port two  long  sticks.  Upon  these  are  laid 
or  nailed  a  number  of  barrel  staves,  up- 
holding a  bag  full  of  corn-shucks,  which 
represents  a  luxurious  camp  mattress. 
These  bunks  are  the  only  seats  in  the  tent. 
One  side  of  the  back  wall  is  ripped  up  and 
folded  back  to  disclose  an  abortive  attempt 
at  a  fire-place.  The  other  is  occupied  by  a 
mess  chest,  the  lid  of  which  serves  the  pur- 
poses of  a  dining  table,  writing  desk,  easy 
chair  and  toilet  stand.  Each  man's  valise 
is  under  his  bunk,  and  the  swords,  sashes, 
and  other  paraphernalia  hang  on  the  tent 
pole  by  nails.  A  couple  of  tallow  candles 
in  baj^onets  reversed,  which  stick,  one  in 
the  ground,  and  the  other  in  the  log  above 
the  fire-place,  illuminate  the  tent. 

We  have  forgotten  to  mention  one  arti- 
cle :  the  stove.  It  was  the  jewel  of  the  tent 
furniture.  The  Surgeon,  by  liook  or  by 
crook,  had  managed  to  "  make"  this  stove 
from  the  Hospital  Department,  and  it  was 
at  once  his  darling  and  his  pride.  Built  of 
thin  sheet  iron,  easy  to  heat  and  quick  to 
grow  cold,  small  and  set  on  three  insecure 
stumpy  legs,  it  occupied  the  center  of  the 


346  Differences. 

tent,  a  little  to  the  right.  An  emaciated 
pipe  rose  straight  up,  and  escaped  through 
a  rip  in  the  roof  of  the  tent.  This  pipe  was 
fluted  with  stripes  of  rust,  where  the  rain 
had  run  down  and  left  its  mark. 

It  was  evening,  and  both  tallow  candles 
dispensed  light  from  the  elevation  of  their 
bayonet  holders.  Welland  was  reading  a 
volume  of  Hugo's  *' Les  Miserables,"  tlien 
quite  new,  while  the  Surgeon  indited  let- 
ters, the  portfolio  on  his  knees  doing  duty 
as  desk.  The  wind  entering  bj--  the  door 
made  the  candles  flare,  shook  the  walls, 
and  caused  the  swords  and  belts  to  vibrate 
with  a  gentle  motion.  From  without,  the 
regular  step  of  the  Sentinel  on  his  beat 
could  be  heard,  with  the  sharp  short  re- 
ports of  tent-flies,  lifted  by  the  wind,  and 
then  suddenly  dashed  against  the  linen 
roofs. 

"  Doctor,  it  is  getting  cold,"  said  "Wel- 
land, whose  comfortable  position,  stretched 
out  on  his  bunk,  made  him  disinclined  to 
move. 

"Hm?  Aye,  aye.  What  did  you  say, 
Colonel?"  inquired  the  medical  man,  rous- 
ing himself. 

"  Have  you  been  asleep  over  your  letter? 
I  believe  you  have.  I  think  it  is  getting 
cold,  doctor." 

The  doctor  put  out  his  hand  to  test  the 
temperature. 

"  Your  perceptive  faculties  are  unim- 
paired. Colonel,"  he  replied,  and  continued 
his  letter. 


Differences.  347 

Welland  laughed.  "  Do  have  some  mer- 
cy with  my  laziness,"  he  said,  "and  look 
to  the  fire." 

"That  stove  needs  more  nursing  than  a 
baby,"  replied  the  doctor,  and  rose  to  at- 
tend to  it. 

He  opened  the  stove,  and  saw  a  number 
of  live  coals.  Then  he  fumbled  under  it 
and  brought  forth  a  solitary  stick  of  wood. 
It  was  a  forked  stick,  and  looked  as  if  it 
might  pass  through  the  stove-door  without 
hindrance.  The  doctor  tried  it,  but  in  vain. 
He  turned  it  this  way  and  that,  but  it 
wouldn't  go.  He  lifted  the  platters  from 
the  top,  endeavored  to  insert  it  from  that 
direction,  but  failed  again,  notwithstand- 
ing the  assistance  given  by  his  hand  from 
below.  It  came  very  near  passing,  but 
did  not.  Finally  the  doctor  burned  his 
hand,  and  with  an  oath,  dashed  the  stick 
down. 

"  Why,  why,"  said  Welland,  soothingly, 
"  where  are  your  eyes,  doctor  ?  Don't  you 
see  the  label  ?    That's  the  *gay  deceiver!'  " 

This  stick,  it  seems,  had  frequently  foil- 
ed their  efforts  to  insert  it  into  the  stove, 
and  because  it  always  looked  as  if  it  might 
pass,  yet  never  did,  and  they  were  sure  to 
try  whenever  the  wood  was  out,  Welland 
had  labeled  it  "  the  gay  deceiver." 

So  they  bawled  for  Ned. 

Ned  appeared,  winking  with  his  sleepy 
eyes. 

"  Wood  !"  cried  both.  "  Bring  a  number 
of  sticks." 


348  Differences. 

"  There  aint  no  wood,  Kurnel,"  replied 
the  negro. 

"  Go  to  the  hosjiital,"  said  the  Surgeon. 
*'  You'll  find  some  there." 

So  he  brought  it,  and  the  doctor  attempt- 
ed to  build  up  a  fire.  The  coals  were  al- 
most dead.  With  bits  of  paper  and  chips 
of  wood  he  coaxed  the  poor  flame,  and 
blew  and  puffed  until  the  tent  was  full  of 
smoke,  and  the  Colonel  leaped  up  to  see  to 
the  matter  himself.  The  pine  sticks  brought 
by  Ned  were  green,  and  yielded  more 
smoke  than  flame.  "With  infinite  art  and 
no  end  of  anxiety  they  nursed  the  poor  fire 
up  between  them,  until  it  had  reached  a 
jiromising  condition.  Then  suddenly,  it 
was  taken  with  an  incurable  relapse,  and 
subsided.  They  looked  at  each  other  in 
comic  despair. 

"I'm  not  going  to  try  again,"  said  the 

doctor.     "  I  Avish  the  d would  carry  off 

this  confounded  stove." 

*'  And  leave  us  in  the  cold,  doctor.  Taps 
have  sounded.  Let's  go  to  bed  like  good 
soldiers." 

"  It's  confounded  early,  but  I  can't  write 
in  the  cold.  I  wonder  whether  the  fire- 
place would  bear  an  attempt?" 

"  Don't  try.  There's  quite  smoke  enough 
in  this  tent." 

'•  Well,  to  bed  be  it  then."  He  undress- 
ed and  wrapped  himself  in  his  blankets. 
*'  Colonel,  will  you  have  a  quinine  pill,  be- 
fore going  to  sleep?"  he  asked,  politely  ex- 


Differences.  349 

tending  a  pill  box,  from  which  he  had  just 
helped  himself  to  a  couple. 

**  No,  thank  you,"  replied  Welland,  un- 
dressing. 

"  Good  night." 

"  Good  night." 

They  went  to  sleep.  Quiet  reigned  in  the 
tent.  The  tallow  candles  were  extinguish- 
ed, and  the  door  tied  up  well,  admitted  no 
gleam  of  light  from  without.  Now  the 
stove  saw  its  time.  Slyly  and  cunningly 
it  raised  a  draft,  and  worked  until  the  coals 
were  all  aglow,  and  the  bits  of  paper  and 
chips  in  a  bright  blaze.  Presently  there 
was  a  great  roar  in  it.  Welland  and  the 
doctor  raised  their  heads  simultaneously. 
It  was  red  hot.  The  pipe  gleamed  with  a 
dusky  glow.  The  cloth  of  the  roof  where 
it  escaped  was  beginning  to  burn.  The 
blankets  on  both  blinks  were  singed.  A 
smell  of  burnt  wool  pervaded  the  tent,  and 
the  great  red  glare  of  the  stove  illuminated 
every  thing. 

*'  As  usual !"  cried  the  doctor.  "  Waited 
till  we  were  asleep,  and  then  tried  to  burn 
us  out.    Oh,  confounded  stove  !" 

And  he  leaped  up,  and  dragged  the  pail 
from  its  hiding  place. 

"  No  water !  We  shall  have  the  tent 
afire  over  our  heads  in  a  minute.  Colonel. 
Ned  !  Ned !  Ned,  I  say  !" 

The  servant  replied  :"  Here  !"  a  good 
distance  off. 

"  Bring  water  !   Water  !  Water  !  " 


350  Differences. 

Ned  came  at  a  slow  trot  with  a  pailful 
from  the  kitchen. 

Now  began  a  scene  of  activity.  Ladleful 
after  ladleful  of  water  was  thrown  upon 
that  place,  where  the  pii^e  came  in  contact 
with  the  roof  of  the  tent,  where  ominous 
"black  spots  indicated  the  danger.  Then 
several  ladlesful  were  poured  into  the  stove. 
But  in  vain.  The  flames  seemed  only  to 
grow  livelier.  Red  and  glowing,  the  ma- 
licious little  monster  withstood  all  attempts 
to  soothe  it;  withstood,  until  the  fuel  it 
held  was  consumed  ;  and  only  then  per- 
mitted the  two  officers  to  return  to  their 
beds  with  the  assurance  of  finding  a  roof 
over  their  head  in  the  morning. 

•'Goodnight." 

*'  Good  night,  again." 

There  is  a  sound  on  the  road,  which 
causes  every  soldier  and  officer  to  start. 
The  sound  of  a  horse  which  comes  gallop- 
ing from  the  direction  of  headquarters. 
Perhaps  it  brings  marching  orders.  Per- 
haps it  is  a  summons  to  prepare  for  fight. 
Or  it  may  be  only  an  announcement  of  an 
inspection.    Who  knows? 

The  horse  approaches,  and  the  rider  is 
challenged.  He  gives  the  countersign,  and 
dismounts  in  front  of  the  Colonel's  tent. 

In  a  moment  every  tent  is  opened,  and 
anxious  faces  peer  out.  The  moon  is 
bright,  and  the  Sentinels  stop  on  their  beat 
to  catch  the  import  of  the  orders.  The 
Colonel  throws  open  his  tent,  and  meets 
the   Orderly   from    headquarters.    It  is   a 


Differences.  351 

young  soldier.  He  has  fastened  bis  horse 
to  a  stake,  and  salutes,  with  the  question: 
"  Colonel  Welland?" 

"Step  in,"  replied  Welland,  returning 
the  salute. 

He  enters,  and  delivers  a  paper,  one  end 
of  which  protruded  from  the  breast  of  his 
jacket.  It  is  in  an  envelope  from  the  Pro- 
vost Marshal's  olfice,  and  the  words  *'  Offi- 
cial Business,"  in  the  left  hand  corner,  are 
struck  out.  Welland  opened  it,  and  on  re- 
quest returned  the  envelope  to  the  Orderly 
with  his  signature,  as  a  receipt.  He  gal- 
loped off,  and  the  camp  was  left  in  expecta- 
tion. Most  of  the  officers  had  dressed,  and 
awaited  the  call  of  the  drum  to  assemble  at 
the  Colonel's  quarters.  In  fact,  the  rumors 
of  another  attack,  which  Burnside  design- 
ed to  make  upon  the  heights  of  Fredericks- 
burg, induced  all  to  believe  that  it  was 
"  marching  orders,"  which  the  Colonel  had 
received. 

feut  it  was  not.  "Welland  glanced  over 
the  missive  in  surprise.    It  ran  thus : 

"  Louis  Welland  ; — I  don't  know  wheth- 
er you  will  permit  me  to  address  you  as  a 
friend,  or  even  as  an  acquaintance,  after 
what  has  passed  between  us  in  Tennessee. 
Nor  do  I  care  much.  I  am  in  a  condition 
at  present,  in  which  the  opinion  of  men  is 
highly  indifferent  to  me.  The  knife  is  at 
my  throat.  The  waters  are  closing  over 
me.  The  earth  bids  me  .good  bye.  In 
short,  I  am  sentenced  to  death,  and  am 
not  sorry  to  take  leave  of  this  miserable 
life,  which  has  granted  me  nothing  but 
sorrows,  and  left  me  to  struggle  for  the  joys 
I  desired.     Do  not  imagine  that  I  apply  tbr 


352  Differences. 

your  intercession.  It  would  do  no  good, 
and  having  brought  myself  to  the  idea  that 
I  must  die,  I  do  not  think  that  I  would  ac- 
cept it.  Perhaps  you  know  that  I  have 
been  convicted  of  serving  as  a  confederate 
spy.  If  not,  it  makes  no  ditference.  We 
are  beyond  the  dark  ages  when  it  was 
thought  dishonorable  to  serve  one's  cause 
in  this  manner.  We  have  reached  a  stand- 
point, when  it  is  acknowledged  that  the  spy 
is  a  necessity,  and  that  the  greatest  courage, 
the  most  absolute  coolness,  and  a  certain 
degree  of  genius,  are  required  to  fill  that 
office  successfully.  You  will  not  then,  with 
the  prejudice  of  exploded  sj^stems  of  chiv- 
alric  warfare,  think  the  worse  of  me  for 
having  served  as  a  spy. 

"  I  was  careless,  and  have  been  discov- 
ered. Day  after  to-morrow  I  shall  pay  the 
penalty  of  my  carelessness.  They  will 
shoot  me.  And  though  the  transit  may  be 
unpleasant,  yet  I  yearn  for  that  perfect  ob- 
livion and  rest  which  must  follow  dissolu- 
tion. I  am  eager  to  get  rid  of  this  spirit, 
which  gives  us  so  much  trouble  and  so  lit- 
tle pleasure,  and  to  exist  again  as  part  of 
the  inert,  spiritless  vegetable  or  mineral 
constituents  of  this  globe.  It  was  a  hard 
wrench  to  make  up  my  mind  to  this  fact, 
that  it  must  be.  But  now,  having  gotten 
over  that,  I  look  with  equanimity  on  the 
coming  pang,  and  the  peace  that  will  suc- 
ceed it. 

"  Louis  Welland,  I  want  to  see  you.  I 
must  entrust  papers  to  you  that  no  one  else 
can  take  charge  of.  I  have  wronged  many 
during  my  life,  and  as  their  wron'gs  can  no 
longer  benefit  me,  it  is  perhaps  as  well  that 
I  should  endeavor  to  right  them  in  some 
measure,  before  I  die.  If,  therefore,  you 
do  not  come  to  see  me  on  my  own  account, 
I  ask  you  to  come  for  the  sake  of  those  to 
whom  I  intend  to  make  reparation. 

"  But,  1  hope  that  you  will  come  for  my 
own  sake  too.    Remember  those  years  we 


Differences.  353 

passed  together  at  University  ;  remember 
our  joyous  and  happy  youth  ;  remember 
how  adverse  fate  has  been  to  me,  and 
above  all,  remember  that  I  am  a  country- 
man of  yours.  I  have  much  to  say,  that  I 
can  not  write.  The  Provost  Marshal  has 
promised  to  send  this  at  once,  so  I  shall  ex- 
pect you  to-morrow.  Until  then,  remem- 
ber, I  wait,  hopefully  trusting  to  your  good 
nature  and  humanity.  Hassel." 

Welland  laid  the  letter  down,  and  be- 
came aware  of  a  number  of  expectant  eyes 
peeping  in  at  the  tent  door.  When  they 
saw  themselves  discovered,  a  respectful 
scratch  at  the  tent  cloth  bespoke  their  de- 
sire to  enter, 

"  Come  in,"  said  the  Colonel. 

Major  Schonherr  appeared  at  the  head  of 
a  number  of  other  officers. 

"  Any  orders,  sir  ?"  he  inquired,  respect- 
fully. 

•'  None,"  replied  Welland,  and  they  dis- 
persed joyfully. 


CHAPTER  XXXVril. 

Next  morning,  Welland  rode  to  the  army 
headquarters,  and  entered  the  Provost  Mar- 
shal's office.  He  found  that  Hassel  was 
convicted  not  only  of  being  a  spy  but  also 
a  j^serter.  It  appeared  that,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  gaining  intelligence  with  greater 
ease,  he  had  enlisted  in  the  United  States 
service,  and  thus  the  second  charge  was 
added  to  the  first.  His  case  was  hopeless. 
He  must  die  on  the  morrow\  unless  execu- 
23 


354  Differences. 

tive  clemency  interfered,  whicli  did  not 
seem  probable.  The  Provost  Marshal  had 
no  hesitation  in  permitting  Welland  to  see 
him,  or  to  extend  his  interview  to  any 
length  of  time.  He  gave  him  an  order  to 
that  effect,  and  told  one  of  his  clerks  to  di- 
rect the  Colonel  to  the  place  where  the 
prisoner  was  secured. 

It  was  a  tent  at  a  little  distance  from 
headquarters,  and  a  couple  of  soldiers  were 
on  guard,  one  on  either  side.  The  prisoner, 
after  sentence  had  been  pronounced,  was 
separated  from  the  others,  who  were  in  a 
log  cabin,  and  placed  in  this  tent  by  him- 
self. The  ofiacer  of  the  guard  was  sum- 
moned, and  having  inspected  the  Marshal's 
order,  admitted  Welland  to  the  prisoner. 

Hassel  was  seated  on  a  heap  of  corn 
husks  in  the  corner,  with  a  couple  of 
blankets  thrown  over  him.  His  wrists 
were  handcuffed,  and  his  ancles  chained 
together.  He  arose  with  some  difficulty, 
and  greeted  Welland. 

"  I  have  no  seat  to  offer  you,  Colonel," 
he  said.  "  You  see  that  they  endeavor  to 
disenchant  me  with  this  life,  by  depriving 
me  of  its  conveniences.  A  correct  idea  in 
view  of  my  condition  ;  litest  pas  ?  " 

"  Hassel,"  replied  Welland,  with  deep 
feeling,  *' I  can  not  enter  in  your  frivolous 
niood.  It  is  a  sad  matter  for  me  to  see^j' 
one  condemned  to  an  untimely  end,  and 
how  much  more  when  that  one  has  pos- 
sessed my  esteem,  and  even  friendship,  in 
bygone  days.  To  die,  and  for  such 
crimes!" 


Differences,  355 

"  Have  you  come  here  to  preach,  Louis 
Welhmd  ?  You  have  always  been  inclined 
that  way." 

"I  have  come  to  see  whether  I  could 
serve  j^'ou." 

"  And  you  begin  by  endeavoring  to  dis- 
turb my  equanimity,  to  attack  my  compos- 
ure, and  my  contentment  with  my  lot! 
What  is  the  use  of  bewailing  the  past  ?  No 
God  can  undo  it." 

"  But  God  can  forgive  it,  if  true  repent- 
ance follow." 

"  Are  you  a  parson  ?  I  thought  you  were 
a  Jew?" 

*'  I  am  a  believer  in  God  and  his  justice." 

"Would  you  have  me  go  down  on  my 
knees  then  and  snivel,  and  protest  that  I 
am  sorry  for  trying  to  enjoy  life  at  the  ex- 
pense of  the  rich  and  the  powerful,  whom 
I  cheated  or  robbed?  Never.  I  am  not 
sorry,  and  would  continue  to  wage  the  war 
against  them,  were  I  to  live  longer." 

"  An  unequal  warfare  you  have  found  it, 
taking  up  arms  against  society,  truth,  jus- 
tice and  order." 

"  I  don't  care.  I  have  lived  well,  and  so- 
ciety has  fell  my  arm,  more  than  once." 

"As  the  buffalo  feels  the  fly." 

"Aye,  and  a  single  fly  can  sting  him  to 
madness.  But  there  are  a  thousand  prey- 
ing on  his  carcass." 

"  This  is  mere  folly.  Remember,  your 
hours  are  numbered,  Hassel." 

"I  did  not  want  a  monitor  to  remind  me 
of  that.  But  it  is  the  fashion  with  vou  so- 
23* 


356  Differences. 

called  good  men  never  to  feel  satisfied,  un- 
less you  make  the  unfortunate  appreciate 
the  full  Aveight  of  their  misery.  It  has  al- 
ways been  so.  With  your  pretended  pity 
you  touch  the  raws  of  their  pride.  With 
your  sympathy  you  recall  their  sorrows 
and  misfortunes.  With  your  advice  you 
goad  them  to  madness." 

*'  Hassel,  recover  yourself.  I  have  only 
S]3oken  in  kindness." 

"  Oh,  it  is  all  done  in  kindness !  Why 
don't  you  say :  Hassel,  you  should  have 
been  more  phlegmatic,  or  less  passionate, 
or  of  a  more  virtuous  disposition,  and  you 
would  not  have  come  to  this!  You  might 
as  well  demand  :  why  don't  you  have  black 
ej'es,  or  golden  hair?  It  is  folly  to  re- 
proach, a  greater  folly  to  regret,  and  the 
greatest  folly  to  advise.  Can  a  man  with 
shorter  legs  make  the  same  stride  that  you 
do?  Can  a  person  with  weaker  arms  lift 
the  same  weight?  How  can  you  expect 
one  of  a  totally  dififerent  character  to  fol- 
low the  rules  you  have  chalked  out  for 
yourself?" 

"Do  not  let  us  discuss  social  questions 
here." 

"Why  not?  I  am  in  the  proper  mood. 
I  have  said  farewell  to  life,  and  may  speak 
as  one  out  of  his  coffin.  The  pretenses  of 
society  do  not  exist  for  me  any  longer.  I 
see  it  naked  in  all  its  hideousness.  But 
you  dislike  these  discussions.  You  always 
bend  to  the  powers  that  be.  You  are  an 
aristocrat,  Welland,  socially  and  relig- 
iously." 


Differences.  357 

"Religiously?"  inquired  the  other,  re- 
solved to  indulge  him  in  his  present  mood. 

"  Yes,  religiously.  Your  God  is  a  God 
of  aristocrats.  He  will  only  look  at  those 
with  money  in  their  pockets.  Your  relig- 
ion is  a  system  to  protect  the  rich.  Your 
virtues  are  qualities  that  are  natural  to  the 
wealthy  and  a  consequence  of  wealth. 
Who  is  ever  tempted  to  steal?  Not  the 
millionaire,  but  the  starving  beggar.  So 
you  usher  the  one  into  a  heaven  full  of 
whining  angels,  for  keeping  a  law  he  has 
never  felt  tempted  to  break,  and  you  lock 
the  other,  with  his  craving  stomach  and 
empty  pocket,  into  jail  in  this  world,  and 
plunge  him  in  hell-fire  in  the  next.  That 
is  your  religion,  your  justice,  j^our  God." 

"  Do  not  blaspheme.  You  will  have  to 
meet  him  ere  long." 

'•And  you  never  cease  reminding  me  of 
it,  as  if  that  could  strengthen  your  case ! 
But  you  are  mistaken.  You  comfort  your- 
self with  the  idea  that  as  soon  as  my  body 
has  ceased  to  breathe,  there  will  be  a  file  of 
angels  ready,  with  flaming  swords,  to  ar- 
rest, what  you  call,  n.y  spirit,  and  tug  it 
up  to  a  great  bar  of  justice,  where  j^our 
God  sits  frowning  with  a  golden  crown  on 
his  head,  and  a  scepter  of  fire  in  his  hand. 
And  he  will  deliver  me  over  to  a  hairy 
devil  with  horns  and  tail,  who  presently 
immerses  me  into  burning  pitch.  While 
you,  it  you  die,  as  even  such  perfection 
must,  will  be  convo5-ed  up  by  sniveling 
cherubim,  and  lapped  in  soft  clouds,  and 


358  Differences. 

fed  with  nectar  and  ambrosia.  But  I  as- 
sure you  that  I  will  cease  to  live,  cease  to 
he  conscious  of  existence,  and  exist  only  as 
dead  matter,  after  the  officer  has  com- 
manded 'fire'  to-morrow  morning  at  ten." 

"This  is  terrible.  Hassel,  recollect  you 
are  sporting  with  the  highest  hopes  of  the 
human  heart.  It  is  awful  to  hear  a  man 
on  the  threshold  of  eternity  talk  as  you 
do." 

"Does  it  shock  j'ou?  'Twould  be  bad 
doctrine  for  you  perhaps,  'tis  good  for  me. 
And,  moreover,  it  is  true.  If  not,  why 
don't  you  argue  with  me?" 

*'  There  is  no  time  for  argument.  You 
have  only  time  for  faith.  Believe,  you  can. 
The  argument  must  spring  out  of  your  own 
heart.  And  surely,  Hassel,  a  heart  that 
has  entertained  aspirations  so  high,  and 
felt  a  love  so  ardent  and  pure,  a  heart  that 
has  been  true  and  noble,  can  not  degener- 
ate so  far  as  to  lose  entirely  its  conviction 
of  a  higher  being,  a  creator,  and  sustainer. 
This  conviction  is  inherent  in  every  be- 
ing  " 

"  For  God's  sake — no,  I  mean  for  the 
d — 's  sake — for — Wellaud,  stop  speaking  in 
this  strain !  My  conviction  of  the  folly 
and  falseness  of  all  religious  doctrines  is 
too  deeply  rooted,  too  firmly  set  to  be  torn 
up  by  your  words.  All  you  may  succeed 
in  is  throwing  doubts  into  a  mind  compar- 
atively at  peace,  and  embittering  the  last 
moments  of  a  man  who  has  done  with  this 
world  and  does  not  believe  in  any  other." 


Differences.  359 

'*  But  I  conceive  it  to  be  my  duty " 

resumed  Wellaud. 

*'To  make  me  miserable,"  interrupted 
Hassel. 

"  No,  Is  it  misery,  when  I  assure  a  man 
who  expects  perfect  annihilation,  that 
there  is  life  for  him  beyond  the  grave? 
When  I  tell  a  soul  that  believes  itself  aban- 
doned, cast  away  in  the  universe  like  a 
flickering  flame,  that  there  is  a  loving  God 
who  watches  it,  feels  for  it,  pities  it,  and 
will  redeem  it?  Do  not  expect  a  stern 
judge,  but  a  loving  father.  Do  not  expect 
punishment,  but  jjity  that  j^ou  can  not  en- 
ter into  the  perfection  of  angels,  Only 
rouse  yourself  to  the  idea.  Does  not  every 
thing  high  and  noble  in  you  respond  to  the 
assurance  that  there  is  a  Father  and  a  God 
above  us?" 

"No,  it  does  not,"  returned  Hassel, 
bluntly.  ** If  I  could  entertain  such  a  be- 
lief it  would  fill  me  with  burning  hatred, 
with  deep  anger  against  that  being.  Why, 
if  He  is  so  just  and  wise,  did  He  give  me 
these  passions,  these  longings,  these  capac- 
ities for  evil?  Why  did  He,  as  if  the  wick- 
ed talents  of  my  brain  were  not  sufiicient, 
spur  me  on  in  the  path  of  sin  by  misfor- 
tune, and  unmerited  disgrace  ?  And  if  He 
wished  me  to  be  a  scoundrel,  whj'^  did  He 
fetter  me  by  a  turn  for  foolish  hesitation, 
which  men  call  conscience,  and  which 
spoiled  most  of  my  plans.  And  now  I  am 
to  be  accountable  for  the  results,  which 
were  necessarily  worked  out  by  the  cells 


360  Differences. 

of  a  brain  that  I  received,  but  did  not 
create?  Bosh,  Welland,  you  may  make 
your  fortune  as  a  preacher.  As  for  my- 
self, I  respectfully  decline  your  services  in 
that  capacity.  I  have  wished  to  see  you 
on  another  score  than  that  of  mj-  soul  and 
salvation." 

f-^"  Well,  Hassel,  I  am  ready  to  serve 
you." 

"  Thanks.  When  I  was  arrested,  all  my 
l)apers  were  seized.  Some  have  no  relation 
to  the  business  I  followed.  I  proved  this 
to  the  Provost  Marshal,  and  he  returned 
them  to  me.  I  have  added  others,  chiefly 
depositions  made  by  me  and  sworn  to  be- 
fore the  Provost  Marshal.  They  are  all  in 
this  envelope.  They  are  addressed  to  the 
juinister  of  justice  of  the  kingdom  of  Ba- 
varia. Will  you  attend  to  their  being  sent 
through  the  proper  channels?  I  will  receive 
your  assurance  to  that  effect  as  a  last  fa- 
vor." 

*'  They  shall  go.    I  will  attend  to  them." 

"  And  now,  Welland,  if  ever  you  should 
see—" 

"I  should  see — " 

"Ernestine!  Oh,  how  I  loved  her!  If 
she  had  loved  me  with  equal  ardor,  it  might 
have  been  different." 

"  Perhaps.    What  am  T  to  do?" 

"  Tell  her  I  died  in  battle.  And  my  par- 
ents—" 

"  Your  parents  ?" 

"  They  are  not  worthy  to  be  remembered. 
Tell  them  I  forgot  that  I  ever  possessed 
parents." 


Differences.  361 

"Will  you  send  such  a  message?" 
"I  will.  Let  the  old  man  rejoice  in  his 
king,  to  -whom  he  has  sacriticed  his  son. 
As  for  iTie,  I  also  have  sacrificed  my  par- 
ents to  liberty,  and  I  begin  to  understand 
the  feelings  of  those,  who  denounced  their 
fathers  in  the  reign  of  terror,  and  escorted 
them  to  the  guillotine." 

"This  is  terrible.  Farewell,  Hassel.  I 
am  going." 

•'  You  merely  imitate  everj'-  one  else  in 
leaving  me;  I  can  not  complain  of  you. 
Yet,  Louis,  let  us  part  in  a  kindly  spirit,  as 
we  will  probably  never  see  each  other 
again.  Let  me  return  to  dust  to-morrow, 
and  do  you  ascend  to  heaven  when  your 
time  comes — that  should  not  stand  between 
us  now.  Good  bye,  Louis,  good  hje,  and 
think  of  me  sometimes,  think  of  me  as  a 
student." 

Welland,  with  tears  in  his  eyes,  embrac- 
ed the  prisoner,  and  they  parted  for  ever. 
For  ever  ?  Who  shall  saj'  ?  The  mercj^  of 
the  Lord  is  infinite. 

Next  morning  three  regiments  were 
marched  out,  and  arranged  so  as  to  form 
three  sides  of  a  square.  They  all  faced  in- 
ward. The  fourth  side  was  open,  and 
many  looked  thither  with  a  shudder.  At 
last  a  solemn  cortege  approached.  Some 
drummers  in  advance  with  mutifled  drums. 
Then  a  detachment  of  infantry  with  pale 
resolute  faces.  And  at  last  an  ambulance 
containing  a  coffin,  the  prisoner,  and  a 
clergyman.    These    were  surrounded  and 


362  Differences. 

followed  by  a  cavalry  guard.  A  rrived  at 
the  fourth  side  of  the  square,  the  ambu- 
lance stopped.  The  coffin  was  taken  out 
and  placed  upon  the  ground.  The  prisoner 
and  the  chaplain  dismounted.  The  latter 
again  attempted  to  urge  repentance  and 
faith  with  the  former,  and  for  the  fiftieth 
time  was  met  with  scorn  and  ridicule.  The 
detachment  was  marched  into  the  square  a 
little  distance,  and  then  fronted  upon  the 
prisoner.  They  took  his  coat  off,  and  tied 
his  hands.  Then  they  seated  him  upon  his 
coffin,  and  put  a  bandage  over  his  eyes. 

"Officer,"  he  said,  "be  steady!  Men, 
aim  well !  I  don't  want  to  be  killed  at  sec- 
ond hand.  Those  that  can  shoot  may  aim 
at  my  head.  The  rest  should  make  my 
breast  their  mark.    Is  it  all  ready  ?" 

No,  it  was  not.  The  men  were  com- 
manded "Shoulder  arms!"  and  then  the 
chaplain  stepped  forward  and  offered  up  a 
long  prayer.  He  was  fervent  and  devout, 
but  the  prisoner  intermitted  him  by  fre- 
quent sounds  of  disgust. 

"  They  keep  me  waiting,"  he  said,  "  I 
shall  catch  cold." 

The  chaplain  retired.  Then  followed  an 
awful  pause.  Everj-  eye  flinched,  and 
every  face  was  pale.  It  is  terrible  thus  to 
witness  the  deliberate  destruction  of  a  hu- 
man being.  It  is  like  being  killed  one's 
self. 

Suddenly  the  voice  of  the  officer  rang 
out :  "  Read3^ !  Aim  !  Fire  !"  and  Hassel's 
body  fell  back  covered  with  blood. 


Differences.  363 

The  surgeons  went  up  and  examined  it. 
Life  was  extinct.  Two  balls  had  pene- 
trated the  brain  and  three  the  chest.  Any 
single  one  of  them  would  have  sufficed. 
Military  justice  was  satisfied. 


CHAPTER   XXXIX. 

In  Claiborne  County  it  was  very  quiet. — 
The  young  men  had  all  gone  to  war.  There 
was  no  business,  and  little  effort  to  culti- 
vate the  land.  No  one  knew  but  the  Union 
troops  should  occupy  the  country  before 
the  crops  could  be  gathered.  And  that  the 
Union  troops  did  respect  private  property 
was  an  opinion  not  much  encouraged  in  the 
South.  Peoj^le  went  about  in  a  listless  man- 
ner, planting  enough  to  keep  their  families 
and  negroes,  and  taking  interest  in  nothing 
else  but  news  from  the  seat  of  war. 

At  Pineland  the  family  had  grown  very 
quiet  also,  though  this  quiet  vvas  occasion- 
ally broken  by  stormy  scenes.  Mrs.  Gold- 
man could  not  forget  that  Madame  la  Gen- 
erate had  encouraged  Charles  to  enter  the 
service,  and  that  her  boy  exposed  his  life 
daily  and  hourly  for  principles  and  views 
that  were  perfectly  indifferent  to  her.  On 
the  other,  Madame  la  Generale  hesitated 
not  to  rebuke  the  craven  spirit  of  her  niece 
in  bitter  terms.  Mr.  Goldman  had  bad 
luck  as  peacemaker,  as  a  quiet  phlegmatic 
man  is  apt  to  have  when  endeavoring  to 
pacify  too  high-spirited  females.    Between 


364  Differences. 

Antonia  and  Mr.  Sharp  confidence  was  im- 
paired. He  rarely  conversed  -with  her  now 
in  private,  and  she  was  reserved  and  reti- 
cent when  these  occasions  occurred.  Ex- 
cept his  daily  game  of  cards  with  Madame 
la  Generale,  he  did  not  come  much  in  con- 
tact with  the  family.  He  had  not  ceased 
to  cultivate  the  estate,  although  his  vexa- 
tions were  many.  The  young  horses  were 
taken  for  the  army,  and  confederate  scrip, 
in  which  he  had  lost  faith,  paid  to  him  in 
remuneration.  The  crops  were  seized  by 
military  orders,  or  assessed  highly  in  kiud. 
There  was  no  safety,  no  settled  condition  of 
matters.  People  exchanged  money  in  the 
value  of  which  they  did  not  believe,  and 
that  was  enough  to  disorganize  societ5\ 
For  if  money  is  the  root  of  evil,  it  is  also 
the  root  of  order,  and  one  might  almost  say 
life,  in  the  social  sj^stemof  the  present  day. 
A  reliable  medium  of  exchange  is  the  sine 
qua  non  of  a  civilized  condition  of  affairs. 

Antonia  dismounted  from  her  pony  in 
front  of  the  house,  and  entered  the  parlor. 
Mrs.  Waddlekins  and  Mrs.  Armistead 
were  spending  the  afternoon  at  Pineland. 
After  greetings  had  been  exchanged,  there 
was  a  general  question  of  whether  she  had 
come  from  town. 

**I  have,"  replied  Antonja,  "and  there 
is  news." 

*'  From  the  army  ?  What  is  it  ?  A  bat- 
tle?" asked  Mrs.  Armistead,  eagerly,  while 
Mrs.  Goldman  turned  pale. 

"There  was  no  news  when  I  left,"  said 


Differences.  365 

Mrs.  Waddlekins.  "It  must  have  come 
since." 

**  I  heard  it  at  the  Mayor's  house,"  re- 
plied Antonia.  "No  battle.  Only  the 
Yankees  are  coming  to  Tennessee." 

"To  these  parts?"  asked  Mrs.  Waddle- 
kins.   "  We  shall  resist  them." 

"  An  army  corps  is  coming,"  continued 
Antonia,  "  under  the  command  of  Burn- 
side." 

"  We  shall  provide  another  Fredericks- 
burg for  him,"  said  Mrs.  Waddlekins, 
grandiloquently.  "  Let  them  come  with 
their  beaten  commanders  !  The  women  of 
Tennessee  will  be  sufficient  to  put  them  to 
flight."  She  arose,  and  extended  her  par- 
asol in  the  manner  of  Washington  holding 
his  sword  on  the  picture.  She  succeeded 
in  looking  so  formidable  in  this  attitude, 
that  it  would  have  required  a  bold  man  to 
attack,  and  a  still  bolder  to  have  taken 
her. 

"  Are  they  making  any  preparations  to 
resist?"  inquired  Mrs.  Armistead,  "Is 
not  the  home  guard  going  to  tight?" 

"What?"  cried  Madame  la  Generale. 
"That  undisciplined,  drunken,  ridiculous 
canaille  which  you  call  home  guard  light? 
Who  is  to  be  their  leader?  I  look  about 
me.  Where  is  the  military  genius  ?  And 
if  there  were,  could  he  do  any  thing  with 
the  miserable  mob  you  call  home  guard?" 

"Your  language  is  strong,  Madame," 
said  Mrs.  Waddlekins.  "  We  have  not  the 
liveried  myrmidons  of  tyranny  which  you 


366  Differences. 

may  have  seen  in  France,  but  we  can  fight 
for  our  homes  and  hearth-stones  neverthe- 
less, and  we  will  die  in  defense  of  them." 

Madame  replied  by  a  shrug  of  her  sharp 
old  shoulders  and  a  contemptuous  twitch 
of  the  lip. 

"  But  you  are  old,  Madame,"  resumed 
Mrs.  Waddlekins,  with  irritation,  "and 
we  can  bear  with  j^onr  opinions." 

"  Old  enough,"  returned  the  other;  "and 
still  not  much  older  than  you." 

''What  an  idea,"  cried  Mrs,  Waddlekins. 
"  It  is  evident  that  your  memory  is  failing, 
my  poor,  dear  Madame." 

"On  the  contrary,  it  is  the  most  excel- 
lent in  the  world  ;  for  I  still  remember  the 
first  appearance  of  certain  dresses  that  must 
have  been  made  ages  ago." 

It  was  evident  that  she  alluded  to  the 
black  satin,  and  Mrs.  Waddlekins  blushed 
painfully. 

"If  so,"  she  returned,  "it  should  go 
further  back  than  that,  and  remind  you 
that  if  certain  families  may  not  now  be 
fortune's  favorites,  they  have  been  once  ; 
the  recollection  that  their  wealth  was  sac- 
rificed for  a  great  purpose,  and  that  our 
greatest  men  were  their  friends  is  all  that 
remains  to  them,  it  is  true." 

"A  thousand  pardons,"  said  Madame. 
"I  am  an  irritable  old  woman,  and  am 
sorry  to  have  offended  you.  You  can  not 
imagine  how  my  temper  is  roused,"  she 
added,  in  a  whisper,  "by  Sarah.  A  thou- 
sand times  dailv  she  blames  me  for  Charles 


D  I  F  F  E  E  E  N  C  E  S  .  367 

being  in  the  army.  As  if  he  could  have 
staid  at  home!"  she  raised  her  eyes  and 
hands  to  denote  the  utter  futility  of  such 
an  expectation.  "  Charles  had  to  go.  I 
comprehended  that.  He  comprehended  it. 
Antonia  comprehended  it.  But  Sarah  is 
dull.  She  is  unfortunately  not  only  a 
mother,  but  a  goose." 

"Orders  have  been  received,"  Antonia 
further  reported,  "  that  no  resistance  is  to 
be  made.  All  the  companies  of  the  home 
guard,  that  are  tit  for  service,  must  report 
at  Knoxville.  In  the  country  it  is  recom- 
mended that  the  grain  be  secreted,  and  the 
valuables.  Otherwise  we  are  to  remain 
quiet." 

'*  And  it  is  the  most  reasonable  plan," 
said  Madame.  "Armies  must  defend  a 
country,  not  every  village,  itself." 

"  Yet  Paris  defended  itself  against  the 
Allies,"  said  Mrs.  Armistead. 

"  Excuse  me.  Paris  is  not  a  village  or  a 
city ;  Paris  is  a  country  and  a  world  in  it- 
self.   Paris  is  France." 

"My  dear  Mrs.  Armistead,"  said  Mrs. 
Goldman,  "  are  you  not  constantly  tremb- 
ling for  your  Harrj^?  I  have  dreadful 
dreams  about  Charles.  I  have  not  had  a 
quiet  night  since  he  left  us." 

"  But  it  is  a  necessity,  and  we  must  bear 
it,"  said  Mrs.  Armistead.  "  Were  I  to  lose 
Harry,  whom  I  love  so  dearly,  I  would 
comfort  myself  with  the  idea,  that  he  fell 
in  defense  of  his  country  and  our  liberties. 
I  am  not  only  a  mother,  but  also  a  woman 


368  Differences. 

of  the  South.    But  God  will  preserve  him 

to  me,  I  hope." 

"  I  never  could  take  comfort  were  any- 
thing to  happen  to  Charles,-'  sighed  Mrs. 
Goldman.  •*  Country  and  liberty  are  bat 
idcnts,  and  they  would  yield  me  no  conso- 
lation." 

**  Countiy  and  liberty  are  realities  to  we," 
returned  the  other  lady,  in  a  pointed  man- 
ner. "  If  they  were  not,  I  should  not  have 
sent  my  most  precious  to  battle  in  their 
defense.  But  Mrs.  Goldman,"  she  added, 
in  a  softer  tone,  '*  nothing  has  happened  to 
Charles.  Why  will  you  insist  In  borrow- 
ing trouble  on  his  account  ?" 

"I  can  not  help  it!  My  tenderness  for 
my  children  will  be  the  death  of  me." 

"  Have  you  any  news  of  Colonel  Tourte- 
lotte?" 

"  He  has  not  been  exchanged  as  yet.  We 
had  a  note  from  him  a  week  ago.  It  came 
to  Judge  Ould,  by  flag  of  truce." 

"  How  does  Antonia  feel  about  it?  She 
does  not  seem  much  depressed.  Yet  she 
is  quieter  than  formerly." 

"  The  dear  child  bears  up  with  courage. 
She  has  stronger  nerves  than  I.  In  fact  it 
is  I  who  sutler  from  all  the  misfortunes  of 
the  family.     My  aunt  has  a  heart  of  iron." 

"  Madame  Outon  is  strong-minded.  Will 
you  remain  here  when  the  Yankees 
come?"  • 

"  I  believe  we  shall.  We  never  contem- 
plated leaving  Pineland  in  any  case.  It 
would  be  abandoning  it  to  destruction,  I 
believe." 


Differences.  369 

'*  Yes.  The  negroes  would  take  possess- 
ion. I  think  we  shall  go  to  Richmond.  I 
could  not  bear  to  see  the  enemy  on  our 
land.  I  had  rather  that  the  house  be 
burnt,  than  that  Yankees  should  inhabit 
it." 

Mrs.  Waddlekins  heard  the  last  sentence. 
She  immediately  took  up  the  cue,  and 
said : 

"I  would  die  rather  than  extend  hospi- 
tality to  the  murderers  of  our  husbands, 
sons,  and  brothers." 

Considering  that  Mrs.  Waddlekins  did 
not  possess  a  single  relative  of  either  of 
these  denominations,  her  offer  was  thought 
ver}'-  handsome  by  all  present. 

*'  If  you  remain  here,"  said  Mrs.  Armis- 
tead,  "  while  the  Yankees  are  in  possession, 
you  will  be  cut  off  from  communication 
with  your  son.  Have  you  thought  of  that, 
Mrs.  Goldman?" 

"  No.  And  if  that  is  the  case,  I  shall  not 
stay.  Aunt,  what  do  vou  think  of  going  to 
Richmond  until  affairs  are  settled  in  this 
State?  There  are  good  French  circles  in 
the  capital." 

"I  shall  not  leave  Pineland,  except  for 
an  excursion,"  returned  Madame  la  Gen- 
erale,  "  and  it  seems  to  me  that  the  present 
is  no  time  for  such  a  measure." 

"  But  the  Yankees " 

"  They  will  not  swallow  us  alive." 

"But  we  shall  not  be  able  to  hear  of 
Charley." 

"  Our  hearing  of  him  has  never  yet  done 
24 


370  Differences. 

us  any  gcod.    You  will  have  fewer  nervous 

headaches." 

"  What  do  i/o«  say  Antonia?  Could  v,e 
not  leave  things  in  Mr.  Sharp's  care  ?" 

"  Who  runs  away  -when  he  sees  a  mus- 
ket?" said  Antonia,  laughing.  "We 
should  find  him  fortified  in  the  cellar  or 
dead  of  fright  at  our  return.  I  think  we 
had  better  stay,  mother." 

*'  You  have  no  affection  for  your  brother. 
Mrs.  Armistead,  how  long  a  stay  in  Eich- 
nioud.  do  you  contemplate?" 

"  That  will  depend  on  circumstances," 
returned  that  lady.  "I  shall  come  back 
when  the  Yankees  are  driven  away.  It 
will  not  be  long,  I  think." 

*'  Father  is  coming,"  said  Antonia. 

Mr.  Goldman  entered,  evidently  in  great 
perturbation.  He  was  followed  by  Mr. 
Sharp. 

"  Good  morning,  Mrs.  Armistead.  How 
are  you,  Mrs.  Waddlekins?  My  respects 
to  you,  Madame  !  Sarah,  my  love,  I  have 
bad  news." 

"Goldman,  my  life,  you  frighten  me," 
said  the  poor  lady,  turning  pale. 

"  Will  you  do  me  the  favor  to  take  my 
arm?  Tbe  ladies  will  excuse  you,"  and  he 
conducted  her  to  another  room. 

All  turned  to  Sharp.  "  What  is  it  ?  Has 
any  thing  happened?"  was  the  general 
question. 

"  A  letter  from  master  Charles  has  come," 
said  Sharp. 

"Has  he  fallen  on  the  field  of  honor?" 


Differences.  371 

inquired  Mrs.  Wadcllckius,  in  a  sepulchral 
voice. 

"  No  ma'am,  and  he  is  not  going  to, 
either,"  replied  Sharp,  with  great  asperity. 
"  He  is  wounded,  and  a  prisoner.  He 
merely  wrote  a  line,  and  it  came  by  flag  of 
truce.  He  was  wounded  while  on  a  raid, 
and  had  to  remain  in  the  next  house. 
There  he  was  taken.  And  I  hope  they  will 
keep  him,  until  the  war  is  over." 

"Poor  mother,"  said  Antonia,  hastening 
after  her  parents. 

But  Madame  la  Generale  sat  quiet  for  a 
while.  Then  rising  and  shaking  her  curls, 
she  said  with  energy :  "  I  shall  go  to  him." 

**  But  Madame,"  urged  Mrs.  Armistead, 
"  consider  your  age  !  You  can  not  relj'  for 
courteous  consideration  on  these  barbari- 
ans of  the  North.  I  would  not  advise  you 
to  act  upon  first  thoughts  in  this  matter." 

"  I  always  act  upon  first  thoughts,  and  I 
rely  upon  no  one  but  myself.  I  am  going 
to  Charles.  To-morrow  I  start  for  the 
North," 

"  Aunt,  I  will  go  with  you,"  said  Anto- 
nia, who  returned  at  this  moment. 

"All  the  better,  child.  The  rest  must 
stay  here  at  Pineland.  As  the  Yankees  are 
in  the  State,  I  shall  not  have  much  diffi- 
culty in  passing  the  lines." 

"  My  dear  Mr.  Sharp,  you  will  please  see 
to  all  the  arrangements.  I  shall  want  sev- 
eral thousand  dollars  in  gold.  One  must 
fee  high,  to  procure  indulgencies  for  a 
prisoner.  Write  a  letter  to  Moqueur  & 
24* 


372  Differences. 

Lablache,  to  transmit  my  dividends  to  the 
French  Consul  at  New  York,  for  I  will  be 
absent  for  some  time." 

"  Madame,"  replied  Sharp,  "  all  shall  be 
attended  to.  I  have  the  honor  de  vous/aire 
mes  complimenisy 

Mrs.  Goldman  grew  quieter  when  she 
heard  of  her  aunt's  resolution.  Still  she 
was  stricken  down  sorely.  She  said  some- 
thing about  accompanying  Madame  la 
Generale.  But  every  body  remonstrated, 
and  Madame  declared  that  she  would  not 
take  her  along  on  any  consideration. 

Next  morning,  Madame  Outon  and  An- 
tonia  started  on  their  journey.  They  were 
accompanied  by  a  trusty  old  negro  servant 
and  a  mulatto  woman,  who  had  been  An- 
tonia's  nurse.  Mrs.  Goldman,  with  stream- 
ing eyes,  took  leave  of  her  aunt,  and  all 
the  household  was  assembled  to  see  the 
"  ole  misses,"  who  had  never  stirred  from 
home  except  on  short  visits,  depart  for  the 
far  North  to  take  care  of  master  Charley. 
There  were  sly  guesses  that  Miss  Antonia 
went  along  to  see  the  Colonel,  and  one  yel- 
low girl  timidly  asked  whether  they  would 
bring  back  Ned  to  Pineland.  As  the  sun 
rose,  our  travelers  were  alreadj'  far  on 
their  way  to  the  Pass. 


Differences.  373 

CHAPTER  XL. 

It  bad  fared  thus  with  Charles  Goldman: 
On  a  raid  he  liad  been  shot  in  the  chest  by 
an  indignant  farmer,  who,  with  three  sons, 
defended  his  premises.  A  large  federal 
force  being  in  pursuit,  his  men  were  com- 
pelled to  leave  him.  After  the  departure 
of  the  enemy,  the  farmer  sallied  forth  and 
took  up  the  wounded.  He  had  them  re- 
moved to  his  house,  where  they  received 
the  best  of  care.  There  Charles  lay  until 
his  wound,  which  penetrated  the  right 
lung,  was  declared  to  be  healing.  Then  he 
reported  to  the  federal  officer,  who  had 
taken  his  parole  when  he  found  him  at  the 
farm  house.  This  officer  took  him  to  the 
Provost  Marshal  of  the  army,  and  at  his 
request  Charles'  parole  was  renewed,  and 
made  out  in  writing.  Then  he  was  sent  to 
New  York,  where  he  claimed  to  have 
friends,  who  would  vouch  for  him.  In 
case  their  bail  was  deemed  satisfactory,  the 
Provost  Marshal  gave  him  permission  to 
remain  at  large  until  his  wound  was  fully 
healed.  The  sale  of  a  ring  enabled  him  to 
reach  New  York  in  comfort.  Still  the  ex- 
ertion of  the  journey,  and  the  anxiety 
which  preyed  on  his  mind,  caused  a  dan- 
gerous relapse  in  his  condition.  He  arriv- 
ed at  the  metropolis,  and  had  an  alarming 
hemorrhage  from  the  lungs.  This  was 
stopped,  but  had  so  weakened  him  that 
the  attending  surgeon  demanded  authorita- 
tively   that   his  friends  be  sent  for.    He 


74  Differences. 

named  Merrins,  who  came  in  great  alarm, 
and  showed  the  utmost  sympathy.  The 
Provost  Marshal  accepted  him  as  one  of 
the  sureties,  but  required  another. 

He  hesitated,  but  finally  sent  for  Mr. 
Reicheuau.  When  the  old  merchant  ap- 
peared, matters  were  set  right  at  once,  and 
Charles  was  placed  at  his  own  disposal. 

"  I  should  have  you  removed  at  once  to 
mj^  house,  my  dear  sir,"  said  Mr.  Reiche- 
nau,  "  but  for  the  comments  this  would 
give  rise  to.  My  sisters'  sense  of  the  pro- 
prieties would  never  permit  so  flagrant  an 
infraction  of  the  code." 

"  Pray,make  no  excuses, "replied  Charles, 
"  I  shall  do  very  well  at  the  hotel.  I  am 
already  jonr  debtor  for  unmerited   kind- 


"  Do  not  say  so.  For  I  shall  insist  on 
another  matter.  You  must  make  me  j-our 
banker  while  in  the  North.  Draw  on  me 
for  any  sums  you  may  need." 

"  Thank  you,"  replied  Charles,  with  a 
blush.  '*  Our  confederate  notes  do  not  go 
far  here.  But  I  believe  my  friend  Merrins 
will—" 

"  Should  be  happy  to  do  so,  but  am 
pinched  myself,"said  Merrins.  "  Krakow- 
witzer  &  Co.  have  made  large  investments, 
and  the  money  market  is  ver3^  tight.  Bet- 
ter accept  A.  Reicheuau  6z  Co's  offer.  Very 
handsome." 

"  You  see,  mj'-  young  friend,'"-  said  Mr. 
Reichenau,  kindly,  "  there  is  no  one  in  this 
city  so  well  qualified  to  lend  you  money  as 


Differences.  375 

Diyself.  I  know  where  your  father's  estate 
lies,  and  the  reputation  for  wealth  he  en- 
joys. So  I  know  that  my  investment  is  a 
safe  one.  You  shall  pay  me  interest, 
usurious  interest  if  you  desire.  But  it 
would  he  folly  to  refuse  my  offer.  I  am  so 
much  older  than  you,  that  I  may  presume 
to  saj^  so." 

"  Well  then,  thank  you,"  replied  Charles, 
grasping  his  hand.  '*  You  shall  have  no 
reason  to  complain  of  my  reluctance  any 
further."  And  thus  the  matter  was  set- 
tled. 

Merrins  remained  with  Charles.  He  had 
been  conveyed  at  first  to  the  Fifth  Avenue 
Hotel,  but  now  desired  to  be  removed  to 
the  C ,  one  of  the  quiet  aristocratic  ho- 
tels of  which  New  York  possesses  several. 
It  forms  one  side  of  a  quiet  old  square, 
whose  grand  houses  look  upon  a  well  kept 
park  in  the  center.  This  park  is  the  pri- 
vate property  of  the  residents  of  the  square, 
and  they  only  possess  keys  to  it.  The  tur- 
moil of  the  great  city  does  not  seem  to 
penetrate  that  region.  The  pavement  is 
little  trodden.  Few  carriages  roll  past, 
and  they  move  with  a  muffled  sound. 
Trucks  and  carts  of  low  degree  are  un- 
known. The  sunlight  sleeps  upon  the 
handsome  front  ol  the  houses,  upon  their 
marble  vases  overrunning  with  vines,  their 
flower-patches  and  smooth  lawns,  as  if  the 
busy  mart  of  this  continent  were  distant 
many  miles,  instead  of  being  close  by. 
The  breeze  sports  with  the  trees  of  the  park 


376  Differences. 

as  iftt  was  a  lazy  country  breeze,  and  not  a 
wind  expected  to  propel  the  numerous 
vessels  dail3^  starting  from  that  port.  The 
very  air  is  pure  and  quiet. 

Charles  was  soon  settled  in  a  tasty, 
fresh  looking  suit  of  rooms,  and  Merrins 
m,ade  himself  useful  in  arranging  matters 
according  to  the  young  man's  directions. 
The  poor  fellow  lay  stretched  out  upon  the 
sofa,  weak  and  breathless,  yet  scarcely 
able  to  realize  his  condition.  Nervous  ex- 
citement had  endoAved  him  with  an  ap- 
pearance of  strength  that  was  deceptive. 
Neglecting  the  doctor's  charge  to  keep 
quiet,  he  endeavored  to  converse  with  Mer- 
rins. 

"  You  did  not  expect  to  see  me  here  in 
this  condition,"  he  inquired,  *'  did  you?" 

"How  could  I?"  said  Merrins.  "Beg 
your  pardon,  may  I  smoke  here?  The 
doctor  hasn't  forbidden  it  ?" 

"  Light  your  cigar.    Xo  interdiction." 

The  other  did  so,  and  puffed  awaj^ 

"  How  could  I  expect  to  see  you  here," 
he  resumed,  "  and  in  this  condition.  But 
probably  they  forced  you  to  enter  the 
army." 

"  No.  I  entered  of  my  own  accord.  I 
left  New  York  for  the  very  purpose." 

"  You  must  have  knoAvu  why.  There  is 
money  to  be  made  in  every  i)rofe§sion,  if 
one  is  but  smart.    Did  you  make  much?" 

"  My  salary.  About  a  hundred  and 
forty  dollars  a  month,  in  confederate  scrip. 
Enough  to  furnish  me  in  gloves." 


Differences.  377 

"Yon  are  joking.  You  never  exposed 
your  life  for  that,  though  I  account  it  folly 
to  expose  one's  life  at  any  rate." 

"You  are  correct.  I  exposed  it  to  de- 
fend mx  country's  rights." 

"Pshaw.  Don't  tlirow  such  words  at 
me.  These  are  phrases  for  Gentiles.  What 
has  a  Jew  to  do  with  countrj^  or  rights  ?" 

"Why  not  as  much  as  the  Gentile?" 

"  Because  we  have  no  country,  and  no 
acknowledged  rights.  Yes,  they  pretend 
to  give  us  rights  here,  but  'tis  only  because 
they  acknowledge  the  principle  in  general, 
and  can't  make  a  special  exception.  Our 
country  is  our  money,  and  the  power  and 
influence  it  gives  us ;  these  are  our  only 
acknowledged  rights." 

"What  monstrous  doctrine.  You  don't 
believe  in  it  yourself.  It  is  quite  preposter- 
ous." 

"Don't  I?  Indeed  I  do.  We  aie  Jews, 
and  have  some  right  to  such  doctrine.  But 
the  Yankees  tread  pretty  closely  on  our 
heels.    Did  you  sell  cotton  ?" 

"  What  do  you  mean  ?" 

"To  traders  that  run  the  lines.  Oh, 
don't  keep  up  these  pretensions  to  me. 
You  never  put  on  a  soldier's  coat  for  noth- 
ing." 

"I  put  it  on  to  fight." 

"  Fight?    A  nice  occupation  for  a  Jew." 

"  A  proper  occupation  for  any  one,  whose 
rights  are  threatened." 

"But you  have  no  rights  or  wrongs  in 
the  affair.    The  only  right   that  has   been 


378  Differences. 

left  to  us  is  to  gain  wealth,  and  the  only 

wrong  we  can  lear  is  to  be  deprived  of  it." 

"  Don't  let  us  talk  of  these  questions," 
said  Charles.  "We  hold  different  opinions 
on  this  point,  and  we  needn't  discuss  the 
subject.  How  have  A'ou  fared  since  I  saw 
you  last?" 

"  Very  well,  thank  heaven.  I  am  mar- 
ried now." 

"I  congratulate  you." 

''  And  have  a  baby." 

"  That's  a  natural  consequence.  I  wish 
you  joy." 

"  Thank  you.  You  never  saw  a  finer 
baby  in  all  your  life.  It's  just  cut  the 
front  teeth.  Every  body  says  it  looks 
like  me." 

"Of  course  it  does.  Babies  always  look 
like  some  body,  and  generally  like  their 
fathers.    Who  did  you  marry?" 

"  Krakow witzer  &  Co.,  Gents'  Clothing 
and  Furnishing  Goods,  Chatham  street.  It 
was  an  excellent  affair  all  around." 

"  So  you  are  happy  ?" 

"  Perfectly.  They  took  me  in  partner- 
ship at  once,  accepting  my  notes  as  capital. 
But  they  knew  why." 

"  Of  course.  You  are  an  energetic  busi- 
ness man." 

"  Mr.  Goldman,  I  can  take  an  oath  on  it 
that  I  got  our  firm  three  heavy  contracts 
cheaper  than  any  other  man  in  the  world 
could  have  done.  I  never  bribed  the 
clerks  or  favorites.  I  always  went  to  the 
chief  men   themselves,   or  better  still,  to 


D  I  F  F  E  R  K  N  C  E  S  .  379 

their  wives.  Offer  a  woman  a  good  heavy 
round  sum  of  money,  and  she'll  make  her 
husband  leap  over  the  moon  to  earn  it. 
And  the  expense  is  less,  though  the  risk  is 
greater  than  bribing  small  people." 

"  So  3^ou  bribe  officials  up  North  here." 

"Just  as  they  do  down  South,  and  out 
west,  and  east.  Nobody  gives  himself 
trouble  for  nothing." 

•'  Were  your  profits  great  ?" 

"  We  made  a  fortune,  a  fortune,  sir. 
Then  we  freighted  a  vessel  to  run  the 
blockade  with  English  goods  and  arms, 
and  she  came  into  Charleston  handsomely. 
She  carried  back  cotton.  The  next  trip  was 
to  Matamoras.  After  that,  we  sold  her. 
Now  we  ought  to  have  stopped.  But  we 
speculated  in  gold  and  lost  heavily," 

"  That  is  risky  business." 

"  It  is,  it  is.  We  shall  have  to  work  for 
another  contract,  or  run  the  blockade  again 
to  retrieve.  After  all,  I  might  have  done 
better  in  marrying  Lowenmaul  Bros.  But 
I  am  satisfied  with  Krakowwitzer  &,  Co. 
You  must  come  and  see  our  baby.  It 
looks  ever  so  cunning  with  its  foot  in  its 
mouth.     It's  a  perfect  beauty." 

At  last  Merrins  left,  promising  to  send  a 
trusty  man  to  wait  on  Charles,  and  nurse 
him.  Nor  was  it  long  before  the  expected 
nurse  made  his  appearance.  It  was  a  dr3% 
middle-aged  person,  of  a  set  quiet  demean- 
or. His  name  was  Moses  Useful.  Without 
awaiting  any  orders,  he  took  hold  of 
Charles,  undressed  him,    and    put  him  to 


380  Differences. 

bed.  Then  he  trotted  down-stairs  with  his 
brisk  muffled  step,  found  the  steward,  pro- 
cured a  cup  of  nice  tea,  a  couple  of  pieces 
of  toast,  and  a  soft  boiled  egg,  and  brought 
them  to  the  patient. 

"I  don't  want  any  thing,"  said  Charles, 
laj-ing  back  in  utter  exhaustion,  and  mo- 
tioning him  awaj''. 

But  Moses  Useful  was  accustomed  to  sick 
folks.  He  simply  propped  the  young  man's 
head  up,  and  held  the  cup  to  his  lips  with 
the  word  :  "  Drink." 

A  few  swallows  were  taken,  and  then 
Moses  presented  a  slice  of  toast,  with  the 
equally  laconic  direction :  "  Eat." 

Thus  the  food  disappeared,  and  the  pa- 
tient fell  asleep.  Next  morning  he  awoke 
in  high  fever.  The  doctor  declared  that  he 
was  much  worse.  The  bodily  exertion 
and  excitement  of  mind  of  the  day  before, 
together  with  theeffectsof  the  hemorrhage, 
combined  to  produce  the  most  alarming 
symptoms.  In  the  afternoon,  delirium  set 
in.  When  Mr.  Reichenau  called  before  go- 
ing home  to  dinner,  he  found  Charles  rav- 
ing wildly,  while  Moses  Useful  was  watch- 
ing at  the  bedside  with  an  anxious  counte- 
nance. As  soon  as  he  saw  the  old  gentle- 
man, he  vociferated : 

"  You  have  just  left  her.  What  is  she 
doing.  She  is  not  married  to  Welland,  is 
she?  Why  don't  you  speak?  Oh,  mj' 
beauty,  my  love,  my  Emma,"  he  added, 
softly,  "  it  was  all  a  mistake.  You  never 
cared  for  him,  did  you?"  and  then,  wildly 


Differences.  381 

springing  up,  he  cried :  "  Charge  boys, 
charge !  Give  it  to  them !  First  the  pistol, 
then  the  sword.  See  them  run  !"  And  in 
this  manner,  all  the  evening.  At  night  he 
was  quieter.  Moses  kept  ice  on  his  head. 
In  the  morning  he  awoke  in  a  low  mutter- 
ing condition. 

When  Mr.  Reichenau  called  in  the  after- 
noon, he  found  him  thus.  As  he  left,  he 
beckoned  Moses  out  and  inquired  : 

"  What  does  the  doctor  say  ?"  *» 

'*  Shakes  his  head  and  says  nothing." 

"  Did  he  continue  to  rave  all  of  yesterday 
evening." 

"  Yes.    He  was  wild  till  midnight." 

^'  His  mind  seems  to  run  on  a  lad^^,  and 
on  fighting." 

*'  I  don't  know.  I  never  listen  to  what 
they  say." 

"  Don't  let  any  strangers  in,  while  he  is 
in  that  condi:)ion." 

"  Nobody  wants  to  come  in,"  and  Moses 
resumed  his  place  at  his  bedside. 

On  the  next  day,  the  delirium  was  over. 
The  patient  grew  conscious  and  reasona- 
ble. A  state  of  great  debility,  of  entire 
prostration,  followed.  The  poor  white  face 
grew  almost  transparent  in  its  wan  blood- 
lessness,  and  the  gentle  blue  eyes,  inordi- 
nately large  and  languid,  seemed  to  gaze 
around  without  much  perception.  Lips 
and  nostrils  were  as  of  wax.  The  golden 
hair  threw  its  pale  splendors  over  this 
countenance,  that  seemed  to  belong  more 


382  Differences. 

to  the  grave  than  to  a  denizen  of  the  nether 

world. 

While  in  this  state,  a  condition  of  hoi)e- 
lessness  and  discouragement  prevailed  that 
made  the  doctor  look  graver  every  daj. 
The  fact  was,  the  patient  was  sinking.  He 
could  hide  it  no  longer  from  himself,  and 
he  communicated  it  to  Mr.  Merrins,  and 
Mr.  Reichenau.  The  former  shook  his 
head  sadly,  and  went  off  to  see  old  Mr. 
Hxgood  about  it.  The  latter  considered 
for  a  while,  and  then  stepped  into  Charles' 
room,  and  said  to  him,  in  a  low"  yoice : 

"  Mr.  Goldman,  you^have  never  inquired 
about  Emma." 

The  patient  started  violently,  and  turned 
his  eyes  upon  the  speaker. 

**  You  used  to  be  friends,  I  think.  Emma 
takes  much  interest  in  you.  She  asks  me 
daily,  and  I  am  sorry  not  to  be  able  to  give 
better  reports  of  your  recovery." 

Charles  smiled  faintly.  "  Mr.  Eeiche- 
nau,"  he  said,  *'  will  j^ou  grant  me  one 
more  favor.  You  have  been  so  kind  to 
me." 

"If  it  be  in  my  power." 

"  I  think  it  is.  I  feel  that  I  am  dying.  I 
shall  not  last  many  days  more.  Prevail 
on  Emma  to  see  me  ere  I  die." 

"  To  come  here  ?  Consider  for  a  moment, 
That  is  impossible." 

"  She  is  not  married,  or  engaged  to  be  ?  'j 

"Neither  the  one,  nor  the  other." 

"  Xo  one  can  object  then,  but  the  lady  or 
yourself.    Will  you  consent,  if  she  does?  " 


Differences.  383 

"  It  is  impossible.  At  least  give  me 
time.    I  will  tell  you  to-morrow." 

*'  Please  do,"  and  the  patient  closed  his 
eyes,  and  heaved  a  weary  sigh. 

Mr.  Reichenaii  threw  one  more  look  at 
the  poor  emaciated  youth  with  the  ice 
bladder  on  his  Avounded  chest,  and  then 
went  his  way  thoughtfully.  Matters  had 
taken  a  turn  he  did  not  anticipate.  He 
must  consult  with  his  daughter  on  this 
point.  ; 


CHAPTER  XLI. 
Old  Mr.  Hygood  was  a  character.  He 
was  a  type  of  the  noblest  class  of  medieval 
Jews,  as  they  existed  at  a  time  when  out- 
side oppressions  had  forced  home  benev- 
olence into  an  exuberant  growth,  and  when 
the  harsh  bigotry  of  the  Gentile  produced 
among  the  Israelites  an  exceeding  charity 
toward  any  of  different  opinions.  His  be- 
nevolence was  not  that  of  modern  times, 
that  organizes  societies  for  systematic  and 
discriminating  relief  of  the  poor.  It  was 
that  old  fashioned,  spontaneous,  truly  hu- 
mane benevolence  which  put  its  hand  into 
its  pocket  when  it  saw  a  fellow-creature  in 
need,  without  asking  whether  he  deserved 
it,  or  when  he  had  been  relieved  last. 
Every  poor  man  applied  to  him.  If  little 
was  needed,  he  gave  it  of  his  own  store. 
If  much,  he  went  about  and  collected  it.  If 
there  was  sickness,  none#o  kind  a  nurse 


384  Differences. 

as  be.  If  there  "was  death,  he  undertook 
the  arrangements,  and  had  the  corpse 
washed,  and  shrouded,  and  buried,  with- 
out forcing  the  relatives  to  enter  into  the 
harrowing  details.  Came  a  stranger  to 
town,  poor  and  sick,  he  took  him  to  the 
hospital.  Had  he  a  family,  he  looked  for 
lodgings,  had  fuel  carted,  and  flour,  and 
other  necessaries,  and  assisted  personally 
in  the  arrangement  of  the  furniture.  But 
not  only  was  he  charitable  to  the  poor,  but 
also  to  the  rich.  Wherever  grief  entered, 
in  the  tenement  of  the  Jew  pauper,  or  in  the 
mansion  of  the  millionaire,  old  Mr.  H^^- 
good  was  summoned  to  comfort  the  sick 
with  his  kindly  ways,  or  to  administer  to 
the  dying  the  consolations  of  religion.  He 
was  eminently  one  who  recalled  the  hero 
of  Leigh  Hunt's  "  Abou  Ben  Adhem,*'  for 
he  "loved  his  fellow-men."  Old  Mr.  Hy- 
good  has  been  so  minutely  described,  be- 
cause such  characters  belong  to  the  old 
times,  and  are  passing  away  from  among 
us.  He  was  not  a  good  man  because  he 
was  a  good  Jew,  but  a  good  Jew  because 
he  was  a  good  man. 

This  venerable  gentleman  entered 
Charles'  room  with  Merrins  next  morning. 
He  greeted  the  young  man  with  a  kindly 
smile,  and  said ; 

"  Your  friend  thought  that  you  were  go- 
ifig  already,  but  I  see  it  isn't  as  bad  as 
that.  I've  seen  many  recover  that  were 
worse  than  you.    Are  you  comfortable  ?" 

"  Oh    yes,    b^fc    quite    weak,"    replied 


DiPPBRENCES.  385 

Charles,  glancing  at  Merrins  with  a  look  of 
inquiry. 

"  I  was  afraid  something  might  happen, 
my  friend,"  said  the  latter,  "and  so  I 
brought  Mr.  Hygood  to  read  to  you  the 
customary  prayers." 

"Which  wont  be  necessary,"  rejoined 
the  old  gentleman.  "  I  have  seen  a  great 
many  sick,  and  I  believe  you  will  recover. 
Is  there  any  thing  I  can  do  to  cheer  you. 
If  you  want  to  write  home,  I  will  see  that 
the  letter  goes  South." 

"  Can  you  ?    1  am  much  obliged  to  you." 

*'  Send  me  the  letter  to-morrow.  I  know 
several  who  go  to  Metamoras.  And  now 
good  morning.  Your  friend  will  outlive 
me,  Mr.  Merrins.  I  shan't  say  any  death 
prayers  for  him,  or  I  am  sadly  mistaken." 

So  Moses  Useful  took  paper  and  pencil 
and  indited  a  note  from  Charles'  dictation, 
which  the  young  man  signed.  It  was 
transmitted  to  Mr.  Hygood  the  same  day, 
and  went  at  once  to  Pineland  by  way  of 
Metamoras. 

On  that  day,  Mr.  Reichenau,  after  break- 
fast, turned  suddenly  to  his  daughter,  and 
said: 

"  Emma,  come  into  the  library."  The 
young  lady  followed  him  in  great  aston- 
ishment, leaving  aunt  Margaret  behind,  no 
less  astonished.  Mr.  Reichenau  sat  down 
in  a  large  fauteul  and  gazed  at  his  daugh- 
ter, who  stood  before  him  with  one  hand 
leaning  on  the  table,  and  her  head  slightly 
bent.  She  was  dressed  ill  white  muslin, 
25 


886  Differences. 

trimmed  with  fanciful  figures  in  black 
braid.  There  was  a  single  rosebud  on  her 
breast,  and  a  pink  ribbon  confined  her 
hair.  The  father  delighted  in  the  beauty 
of  the  daughter.  Yet  he  could  not  conceal 
from  himself  that  that  beauty  had  lost  it« 
first  brilliancy,  and  that  the  marble-like 
form  remained,  without  the  life-spirit  that 
used  to  animate  it. 

"  Emma,  I  wish  to  hear  the  truth  from 
you  to-day — " 

*'  Father,  have  you  ever  heard  ought 
else  from  me?" 

^'  No.  But  I  am  about  to  inquire  into  a 
matter  that  parents  generally  think  them- 
selves entitled  to  be  informed  on,  but  that 
I  have  never  thought  it  proper  to  ask 
about." 

"  You  are  as  serious  as  a  church,  father. 
Have  I  offended  you  ?"  asked  Emma,  ten- 
derly. She  had  grown  much  softer  in 
manner. 

"No,  child.  It  is  not  displeasure  that 
makes  me  serious.  Let  me  see.  Mr.  Gold- 
man has  paid  some  attention  to  you  ?" 

"  Yes,"  replied  the  girl,  casting  down  her 
eyes.     "  Before  the  war." 

"Has he  done  any  thing  further?  Tell 
me  all." 

"  He  has  asked  me  to  be  his  wife." 

"  And  you  have  rejected  him.    Is  it  so?" 

"It is,"  replied  Emma,  with  a  sigh. 

"Queer  girl!  I  can't  make  her  out," 
said  Mr.  Reichenau  to  himself,  taking  a 
turn  through  the  room. 


Differences.  387 

"  I  do  not  insist  upon  your  answer,"  he 
resumed,  "but  I  should  like  to  know  for 
what  reason?" 

"  For  several,"  replied  Emma,  in  a  low 
voice.  "  Chiefly  because  I  thought  him  ef- 
feminate, and  wanting  in  manliness." 

"What?"  cried  the  father,  staring. 
"  Our  papers  call  him  one  of  the  boldest 
cavalry  oflicers  of  the  South,  and  he  has 
led  more  successful  charges  than  any  other 
man  in  their  service." 

"  I  know  it,"  replied  the  girl.  *'  Any 
thing  more,  father?" 

"  Yes.  Has  Colonel  Welland  ever  paid 
you  any  particular  attentions?  You  are 
blushing !  You  need  not  give  any  other 
reply.    Poor  Goldman !" 

"You  are  mistaken,  father,"  cried 
Emma,  vehemently.  "  Colonel  Welland 
is  nothing  to  me  but  a  friend,  a  dear 
friend." 

"I  understand  that.  Nevermind.  Yoa 
need  not  explain." 

"  But,  father,  will  you  not  believe  my 
solemn  assurance?" 

**  Certainly ;  the  consequence  of  your 
blushing  cheeks." 

"  No,  the  assurance  of  my  lips.  Colonel 
Welland  can  never  be  more  to  me  than  a 
friend.    Upon  my  soul,  he  can  not !" 

"Why?"  inquired  the  old  man,  "I 
thought  your  blushes  of  before  told  a  dif- 
ferent tale.  Where  is  the  obstacle?  For- 
tune?" 

"  Do  not  think  so  meanly  of  me,  father ! 
25* 


388  Differences. 

Fortune  is  not  the  obstacle.  As  for  my 
blushes,  they  arise  from  ether  emotions 
than  afifection." 

**  Not  from  shame !  My  daughter  has 
nothing  to  be  ashamed  of.  What  is  it 
about  Colonel  Welland?  I  thought  he 
was  attentive  to  you  ?" 

*'  He  is  engaged  to  a  young  lady  from  the 
South  ;  to  Mr.  Goldman's  sister.  But  it  is 
a  secret  as  yet." 

"Whew!"  and  the  old  gentleman  took 
another  turn  through  the  room,  while 
Emma  maintained  her  position  at  the  ta- 
ble. Finally  Mr.  Reichenau  resumed  his 
chair,  and  took  another  look  at  the  tall, 
handsome  figure  before  him. 

**  You  have  something  to  say  to  me,"  re- 
marked Emma.    "  Let  me  hear  it  at  once." 

*'  Yes.  Only  give  me  time  to  recover 
from  my  surprise.  He  is  engaged  to  Mr. 
Goldman's  sister.  Hm,  Hm!  I  am  very 
sorry  to  hear  this,  very  sorry." 

*'  What!"  cried  Emma,  with  a  deep  and 
painful  flush  upon  her  countenance.  "Why 
should  you  be  sorry,  father?" 

"  I  need  not  tell  you,  child.  But  I  am 
very  sorry." 

*'  You  surprise  me.  There  is  no  occasion 
for  sorrow  or  regret."  Her  features  grew 
hard  and  proud  as  she  said  this,  and  her 
eyes  flamed  in  magnificent  scorn.  "  I  am 
well  content." 

"  What  do  you  know  about  it  ?  I  say, 
that  this  is  bad  news  for  me." 

This  was  more  than  Emma  could  well 


Differences.  389 

endure.  Her  father's  expressions  of  re- 
gret, which  she  thought  were  elicited  by 
the  fact  that  WeUand  could  not  become  hi& 
son-in-law,  seemed  to  her  not  only  in  bad 
taste,  but  altogether  too  strong.  So  ^e 
said  coldly : 

•*  I  know  enough  to  be  able  to  say  that 
you  should  not  regret  it  on  my  account.  I 
am  content  and  happy — " 

♦'  What  has  that  to  do  with  it?"  said  Mr. 
Reichenau,  looking  curiously  at  his  daugh- 
ter. "  One  of  my  heaviest  debtors  in  Ten- 
nessee told  me  that  he  was  as  good  as  en- 
gaged to  Miss  Goldman,  and  would  build 
up  his  estate  with  her  money.  If  she  mar- 
ries Colonel  Welland,  I  wouldn't  give  much 
for  the  debt  on  Mr.  Tourtelotte's  estate." 

"  Oh  !"  and  Emma  was  about  to  retire  in 
great  confusion,  when  her  father  detained 
her  by  taking  her  hand. 

"  Emma,"  he  said.  "  I  have  told  you  of 
Charles  Goldman,  and  his  condition.  The 
doctor  says  that  he  will  probably  die.  He 
has  asked  me  to  let  him  see  you  once 
more." 

*'  And  you  have  consented?"  she  asked, 
eagerly. 

"  I  said :  it  was  impossible.  It  would 
give  rise  to  Amments." 

"  Had  you  the  heart  to  do  it,  and  he  d3''- 
ing?" 

"  It  was  hard,  I  know.  However,  he 
persisted,  and  referred  the  matter  to  you. 
He  asked  that  you  might  decide." 

"  Is  he  so  low  ?" 


390  D  I  F  F  E  R>  N  C  E  S  . 

"  He  is  in  that  condition  when  a  hair 
may  turn  the  scales.  He  has  been  running 
down;  but  then  his  will  is  relaxed,  he 
makes  no  effort,  he  does  not  try  to  get  well. 
Considering  all  this,  and  the  fact  that  if 
his  nervous  jDower  was  roused,  it  might 
save  his  life,  I  have  consented  that  you 
should  see  him,  if  you  yourself  decide 
for  it." 

"  Thank  you,  father,  thank  you  !" 

"You  will  see  him,  then?  Have  you 
considered?" 

"  I  have  considered  that  I  may  save  the 
life  of  a  brave  man." 

"  And  imperil  the  reputation  of  a  pretty 
girl." 

"  I  don't  care  for  the  scandal-mongers. 
Do  you?  Aunt  Mag  goes  with  me,  of 
course." 

"Of  course.  But  there  is  another  j^oint. 
Is  it  right  to  awaken  hopes,  which  after- 
ward you  may  be  compelled  to  disap- 
point?" 

"  Don't  inquire,  father.  Let  matters  take 
their  course.  I  will  order  the  carriage  for 
eleven.    Good  morning." 

And  with  a  radiant  face,  she  kissed  him, 
and  ran  up-stairs.  He  was  puzzled  and 
pleased.  In  truth,  he  had  Ifpirned  much 
of  Charles  Goldman  in  the  last  few  days, 
and  not  only  respected,  but  liked  him. 
The  latter  feeling  was  augmented  by  his 
peculiar  position,  with  no  friend  near  him 
but  Mr.  Reichenau,  who,  in  a  measure, 
considered  himself  now  the  sole  protector 


Differences.  391 

of  the  young  man.  He  knew  enough  of 
the  circumstances  of  the  Goldman  family, 
to  feel  easy  on  the  score  of  fortune,  and  so 
he  determined  to  let  things  take  their 
course,  and  even  help  them  along  if  neces- 
sary. His  constantly  increasing  desire  to 
have  a  son-in-law  who  would  be  a  reliable 
hefp  to  him  in  business,  and  whose  pres- 
ence would  at  once  brighten  the  now  quiet 
mansion  on  Fifth  Avenue,  had  much  to  do 
with  his  decision. 

At  eleven  o'clock,  aunt  Margaret,  who, 
after  a  stormy  address  by  her  niece,  had 
surrendered  the  point  of  etiquette  and  prom- 
ised to  accompany  her,  appeared  in  the 
parlor,  ready  to  go  out.  Emma  joined  her 
there,  and  both  ladies  entered  the  carriage, 

and  were  driven  to  the  C Hotel.    Thej- 

sent  their  cards  up,  and  waited,  aunt  Mar- 
garet in  nervous  agitation,  and  Emma  in  a 
state  of  excitement  that  she  could  not  mas- 
ter. Her  face  turned  all  manner  of  colors. 
Her  eyes  were  brilliantly  joyful  at  one  mo- 
ment, and  cast  down  the  next.  In  vain 
she  tried  to  prescribe  some  rule  for  her 
conduct  toward  Charles.  It  was  impossi- 
ble to  control  her  thoughts. 

The  maid  returned,  and  conducted  them 
to  Charles'  room.  Aunt  Margaret  entered 
first,  and  passing  through  the  sitting-room 
stepped  up  to  the  bed,  and  said  :  "  My  poor 
dear  friend !" 

Emma  followed  her,  and  in  a  moment 
they  were  face  to  face. 

There  he  lay  with  his  white  transparent 


392  Differences. 

face;  bis  large  burning  e^-es  were  fixed 
upon  ber,  as  if  bis  life  bung  upon  tbat  gaze. 
Tbe  man  sbe  bad  rejected.  Wbom  she  had 
thought  an  efifeminate  dandy.  And  tbe 
ugly  wound,  but  lightly  concealed  by  tbe 
bandkercbief  thrown  over  it,  seemed  to  cry 
out  and  ask,  as  be  bad  once  done:  "  Have 
you  no  heart?" 

"I  am  deeply  grateful  for  your  kind- 
ness," said  Charles  at  last,  in  tbat  low 
thrilling  voice  which  penetrates  tbe  heart. 
"I  sball  tbe  less  regret  to  die  a  stranger  in 
a  strange  land." 

"  To  die !"  said  aunt  Margaret.  "  Let  us 
bope  tbat  it  is  not  so  bad.  You  are  young. 
You  must  make  an  effort." 

"  Why  ?"  said  Charles.  "  I  have  nothing 
to  live  for  except  mj'-  country,  and  sbe  will 
find  abler  defenders." 

"You  are  speaking  sinful  words,"  re- 
turned tbe  old  lady.  *'  You  bave  much  to 
live  for.  What  a  fine  view  of  the  park," 
sbe  continued,  stepping  to  tbe  window, 
and  looking  out. 

Tbe  young  people  were  left  alone,  or  as 
good  as  alone.  Emma  bad  been  unable  to 
articulate  a  syllable.  Sbe  was  deeply 
touched  by  tbe  looks  of  Charles,  wbom  sbe 
recollected,  brigbt,  brilliant,  and  overflow- 
ing with  bealtb  and  vitality.  As  be  gazed 
at  ber  witb  those  large  spectral  eyes  in 
wbose  deptbs  tbe  burning  love  of  tbe  man 
found  expression,  ber  tender  pity  gave 
way  to  emotions  more  tumultuous.  She 
felt  tbat  joyous  tbrob,  which  seems  tbe  es- 


Differences.  393 

senceofall  the  glories  of  life,  and  which 
only  the  presence  of  a  lover  can  awaken  in 
a  maiden's  bosom,  or  the  sight  of  the  be- 
loved in  that  of  man.  Impulsive  as  ever, 
she  seized  his  hand,  and  cried:  "Charles, 
forgive  me !" 

"Forgive  you!  Emma — ,"  and  his  eyes 
grew  troubled.  "  You  have  done  me  no 
wrong.  And  had  you,  this  kindness  would 
atone  for  it  all.  Pardon  me,"  and  he 
pressed  her  hand  to  his  white  lips. 

"  Charles,  I  have  thought  often  of  you. 
When  you  saw  me  last  I  was  a  rash,  in- 
considerate girl,  that  did  not  know  her  own 
heart.  I  have  changed  since  then.  I  am  a 
woman  now,  and  oh,  Charles,  I  feel  that  I 
have  not  acted  right  toward  you." 

"  Emma,  for  God's  sake,  do  not  tell  me 
now,  when  life  is  ebbing  away,  that  there 
was  happiness  in  store  lor  me  yet !  Emma, 
say  it  is  not  so!" 

She  bowed  her  head,  and  wept  bitterly. 

"  Yet,  tell  me !  Let  me  die  happy  !  Had 
I  lived,  could  you  have  loved  me,  Emma? 
dear  girl,  tell  me  ;  speak !" 

Instead  of  any  reply  whatever,  she 
wound  her  arms  around  his  neck  and  kiss- 
ed him  passionately,  while  the  tears  from 
her  eyes  trickled  over  his  face.  His  arms 
closed  around  her,  and  for  a  moment  there 
was  an  unbroken  silence  in  the  room. 
From  without,  the  rustle  of  the  trees  in  the 
summer  wind,  and  the  low  thrilling  call  of 
the  female  birds  could  be  heard.  Aunt 
Margaret  turned  and  saw  that  passionate 


394  Differences. 

embrace,  saw  the  commingling  of  tbe 
sunny  hair  with  the  black.  She  approach- 
ed softly.  At  that  moment,  Charles'  arms 
relaxed  and  dropped  at  his  side.  Emma 
raised  her  face,  and  gave  one  look,  then 
leaped  up  wildly,  and  cried  : 
*'  He  is  dead,  he  is  dead  !" 


CHAPTER  XLII. 

He  was  not  dead,  he  had  only  fainted. 
Moses  Useful  appeared  on  the  scene  with 
restoratives,  and  in  a  short  time  Charles 
opened  his  eyes,  and  faintly  attempted  to 
seize  the  hand  of  the  sobbing  girl  at  his 
bedside.  But  now  aunt  Margaret  inter- 
fered, and  said : 

''  We  are  doing  j-ou  harm,  Mr.  Goldman. 
Good  b\^e.  If  you  behave  well,  we  will  re- 
turn soon."  Without  much  further  ado 
she  led  Emma  off,  and  drawing  that  young 
lady's  veil  over  her  face,  managed  to  get  her 
into  the  carriage,  without  other  manifesta- 
tions of  hysterics  than  a  violent  trembling. 
The  coachman  was  ordered  to  drive  home. 

"A  fine  morning's  work,  child,  I  am 
afraid  the  poor  fellow  wont  get  over  it.  It 
was  highly  imprudent  in  me  to  let  you  talk 
to  him,"  she  said. 

"  Not  at  all,  aunt,"  replied  Emma,  "  I 
feel  sure  now  that  he  will  recover.  But 
oh,  I  can't  tell  you  how  I  felt  when  I 
thought  him  dead." 


DiPFERKNCES.  395 

'*  Your  partiality  has  arisen  quite  sud- 
denly, child." 

"As  these  things  do.  I  feel  like  a  chang- 
ed being.  At  first  I  experienced  great  pity 
for  h  m.  Then  I  yearned  to  comfort  him. 
When  I  thought  he  was  dying,  I  put  ap- 
pearances aside.  And  when  he  kissed  nie 
the  spell  was  complete.  It  tilled  me  with 
love." 

*•  Emma,  I  will  not  hear  such  unmaiden- 
ly  sentiments.  I  request  that  you  remem- 
ber the  respect  due  to  me,  if  you  are  deter- 
mined to  forget  yourself.  You  are  in  a 
state  of  exaltation." 

"  I  am,  aunt,  and  I  care  not  to  hide  it. 
Dear  aunty,  1  must  talk  to  some  one. 
Don't  forbid  me,  please." 

"  But  Emma,  how  often  have  I  urged 
that  you  practice  the  necessary  self-con- 
trol ?  It  is  the  garment  with  which  we 
cover  the  nakedness  of  our  sentiments,  not 
only  to  hide  them  from  the  world's  gaze, 
but  also  protect  them  from  its  attacks." 

"  But  I  don't  care  for  the  world  just  now. 
I  am  happy." 

"  You  were  always  romantic,  and  j^our 
father  did  all  he  could  to  encourage  your 
fantastic  notions.  I  wash  my  hands  of  this 
affair." 

"  The  De Wolfs  are  stopping  at  our  door. 
Shall  I  have  the  carriage  turn  ?" 

**  No,  they  have  seen  us."  The  vehicle 
proceeded,  and  Mrs.  and  Miss  DeWolf 
were  encountered,  and  taken  in. 

Aunt    Margaret  was   rather  pleased   to 


396  Differences. 

meet    them    at   this  moment.    Several  of 

their  circle  were  guests  at  the  C Hotel, 

and  she  was  aware  that  their  visit  to 
Charles  had  been  noticed.  So  like  a  good 
matadore,  she  determined  to  take  the  bull 
by  the  horns.  The  party  were  scarce  seated 
in  the  parlor,  when,  w  ith  great  liveliness, 
she  said  to  the  elder  lady: 

"  Where  do  you  think  we  have  been, 
ma'am  ?    Guess." 

"  How  can  I?"  replied  the  other.  *'  Per- 
haps with  Miss  Canfield,  the  bride.  Have 
you  seen  the  diamond  set  Mr.  Gray  gave 
her?" 

"  No,  we  have  not  been  there.  Have  we, 
Emma?" 

Emma  was  confused.  She  did  not  ap- 
preciate the  tactics  ot  her  aunt.  So  she 
murmured  an  indistinct  negative. 

"  I  am  sure  I  can  not  guess.  Can  you 
Amanda?    Do  tell  us." 

"  Well,  my  dear  friend,  we  have  been  to 
see  a  gentleman." 

"What?  visited  a  gentleman?"  cried 
Mrs.  DeWolf.    "  His  wife,  you  mean." 

"  No.  For  he  has  no  wife.  Actually, 
has  no  wife." 

"A  single  gentleman  !"  exclaimed  Aman- 
da. "  Then  it  was  at  an  early  picnic  or 
breakfast  party,  and  some  ladymaternized 
it.  Who  could  it  have  been.  I  haven't 
heard  of  the  affair." 

♦'  Neither  picnic,  nor  breakfast,"  replied 
aunt  Mag.  "  A  simple  morning  visit  to  an 
unmarried  gentleman  at  his  own  rooms. 


Differences.  397 

Isn't  it  horrid  !     And  of  all  things  in  the 
world,  we  found  him  in  bed." 

Mrs.  DeWolf  grew  very  serious.  But 
Amanda  said  laughingly : 

**  Now  I  understand ;  some  old  bachelor 
relative  at  the  point  of  death,  who  is  going 
to  leave  you  unnumbered  thousands." 

*'  No  indeed.  Aunt  is  teasmg  you,"  said 
Emma.    "We  went    to    see    Mr.   Charles 

Goldman  at  the  C Hotel,  where  he  is 

wounded  and  a  prisoner." 

"What!"  cried  both  ladies.  And  Mrs. 
DeWoif  added  frigidly:  "You  must  take  a 
great  interest  in  the  young  gentleman." 

"  We  do,"  replied  Emma.  "  Aunt  Mar- 
garet has  always  felt  maternally  disposed 
toward  him,  and  when  she  insisted  on  go- 
ing, I  offered  to  accompany  her,  to  save  the 
proprieties.    Wasn't  that  right  ?" 

"  People  have  different  opinions  regard- 
ing these  things,  and  it  is  best  not  to  dis- 
cuss such  differences,"  replied  Mrs.  DeWolf 
with  reserve.  "  But  we  are  really  making 
quite  a  stay,  when  I  only  called  to  bid  you 
good  morning.  Now  come  to  see  me  soon. 
I  suppose  you  will  have  some  news  to  com- 
municate when  you  see  me  next."  And 
the  ladies  took  their  departure. 

"  That  is  the  Avay  the  world  will  judge  of 
it,  Emma,"  said  aunt  Margaret,  looking 
after  the  DeWolf  carriage. 

"  I  do  not  care.  If  that  girl  had  known 
Charles  was  in  town,  she  would  have  come 
to  see  him,  mother  or 
the  young  lady,  haughtily. 


39S  Differences. 

And  thus  it  was.  Miss  DeAVolf  was  full 
of  bitter  regrets.  Wounded  and  a  prisoner, 
helpless  and  deserted  in  New  York.  What 
a  chance  for  a  lady  merciful  to  step  in  and 
win  his  heart.  How  romantic,  to  take 
care  of  him  all  in  secret,  nurse  him,  per- 
haps save  his  life,  and  when  people  got  to 
talk  about  it,  appear  as  the  bride  of  the 
wealthy  and  handsome  Southerner,  whose 
bravery  was  the  general  theme !  But  now 
Emma  had  done  all  that,  and  she  must  be 
punished  for  it.  Breathing  revenge,  the 
two  ladies  continued  their  calls,  and  at 
each  house,  told  a  longer  and  more  mirac- 
ulous story  of  Emma's  indiscretion,  and 
the  perfect  impropriety  ot  sanctioning  such 
a  thing,  as  her  aunt  seemed  to  do. 

In  the  meanwhile,  Charles  lay  on  his 
couch,  recovering  from  the  effects  of  the 
shock,  which  too  much  joy  had  occasioned. 
Ho  was  very  weak,  and  he  seemed  to  him- 
self light  as  a  feather.  The  rustle  of  the 
trees  fell  on  his  ear  with  a  dreamy  sound, 
and  the  varying  lights  and  shades  as  thej' 
swept  to  and  fro,  with  each  breath  of  the 
wind,  seemed  to  carry  him  with  them,  like 
the  waves  of  a  sea.  When  he  closed  his 
eyes,  delightful  visions  dawned  on  him. 
Beseemed  tioating  in  the  blue  empyrean, 
with  the  clouds  below  him  spreading  their 
masses  of  scarlet,  purple  and  gold,  and  the 
stars  revolving  on  either  hand  in  luminous 
circles.  Far  below,  hung  the  burning  sun 
and  the  pale  moon  ;  still  lower,  was  the 
earth,  w^ith  the  vast  sea  and  lofty  moun- 


Differences.  399 

tains.  He  could  hear  the  music  of  the 
spheres,  and  the  voice  of  the  planets,  as 
they  praised  the  Lord.  And  he  gently 
floated  away,  rocked  as  if  on  summer 
waves,  and  drifted,  drifted  into  the  Infin- 
ite, where  sight  and  hearing  ceased,  and 
the  only  consciousness  of  existence  was  in- 
•  tense  joy  that  filled  the  soul,  and  over- 
flowed. 

Moses  Useful  could  not  enter  into  these 
spiritual  delights.  He  roused  Charles  from 
his  dreams  of  glory  to  a  reality  that  con- 
sisted of  tea  and  a  soft-boiled  egg.  Nor  did 
the  young  man  neglect  to  do  justice  to 
them.  And  then  he  relapsed  into  visions. 
Embarked  on  a  boat  of  silver,  he  floated 
down  a  broad  river.  Balmy  breezes  fan- 
ned his  silken  sails.  On  either  side,  lofty 
palms  waved  their  broad-leaved  crests,  and 
wondrous  flowers  nodded  over  the  rushing 
water.  But  from  the  bosom  of  the  river 
arose  the  Lotos,  that  mysterious  lily,  whose 
form  is  the  essence  of  grace,  and  whose 
perfume  intoxicates  the  mariner.  They 
rose  higher  and  higher  M'ith  their  crystal 
petals,  and  seemed  to  crowd  around  him, 
and  breathe  upon  him  with  warm  passion- 
ate breaths,  until'  they  took  away  his  own, 
and  the  excess  of  pleasure  became  pain. 

Again  Moses  Useful  appeared  with  a  bit 
of  steak,  and  some  brandy  and  water. 
Charles  partook  once  more,  and  relapsed 
again.  A  desert  spread  around  him.  The 
immense  space  was  yellow  sand,  bright 
and  merciless,  burning  in  the  rays  of  the 


400  Differences. 

sun.  The  sky  was  glowing  as  if  of  red-hot 
copper.  The  earth  was  dry  as  if  of  molten 
brass.  No  cloud,  no  vegetation.  The  eye 
lost  itself  in  the  contemplation  of  the  sky 
and  the  sand.  Then  he  seemed  to  fly  on 
broad  wings  over  this  desert,  striving  to 
reach  the  end,  yet  never  seeing  it.  On  and 
on,  and  yet  far  as  the  eye  could  see,  burn- ' 
ing  desert. 

Moses  Useful  interfered  with  some  cool- 
ing lemonade. 

In  the  afternoon,  Charles  slept,  and  to- 
ward evening  Mr.  Reichenau  called  as 
usual. 

"You  have  saved  my  life,"  said  Charles, 
taking  his  hand.  ''Will  you  consent  to 
make  it  happy?" 

"Have  matters  gone  so  far?"  asked  the 
merchant. 

Charles  blushed.  "  Emma  has  been 
here,"  he  said,  "  and  I  have  reason  to  be- 
lieve that  she  is  not  indifferent  to  me." 

"  Get  well,  first  of  all,"  said  Mr.  Reiche- 
nau, "  and  then  we  will  discuss  this  aflfair 
further." 

So  the  young  man  had  no  reason  to  an- 
ticipate serious  objections  on  the  father's 
side.  He  took  the  proffered  advice,  and 
got  well  rapidly.  Moses  Useful  fed  him  to 
an  enormous  extent.  And  the  quiet  loca- 
tion of  the  hotel  favored  a  great  deal  of 
sleep.  But  if  a  man  does  not  get  well  be- 
tween hearty  eating  and  sound  sleep,  with 
a  doctor  who  gives  him  no  medicines,  and 
friends  that  do  not  bother  him  with  visits, 


Differences.  401 

when,  in  the  name  of  heaven,  is  he  to  get 
well? 

Oh,  those  happy  days  of  convalescence ! 
Every  now  and  then  sweet  fruit  or  delica- 
cies arrived  from  the  Reichenau  ladies. 
Then  Merrins  stepped  in  and  amused  the 
patient  with  his  budget  of  news,  and  his 
own  selfish  comments.  In  the  latter  part 
of  the  afternoon  fell  Mr.  Reichenau's  yisit, 
who  would  say  laughingly,  that  he  came 
to  assure  himself  of  Charles  safety,  as  he 
had  gone  bail  for  him. 

The  wound  closed  up.  A  harrassing 
cough,  that  had  troubled  the  patient  at 
times,  also  disappeared.  He  gained  in 
strength,  and  in  spirits.  But  a  couple  of 
weeks  had  passed  since  Emma's  visit,  and 
he  already  ventured  down- stairs,  leaning 
upon  the  arm  of  Moses  Useful,  and  en- 
deavored to  eat  a  dinner  at  the  table  of  the 
hotel.  One  sunny  afternoon  the  Reichenau 
carriage  waited  in  front  of  the  hotel.  Many 
stopped  to  take  a  look  at  it,  and  others 
waited  to  see  who  it  was  sent  for.  Charles 
came  down,  his  sea-blue  eyes  bright  with 
the  fire  of  returning  health,  a  flush  pale  as 
a  rose  leaf  on  his  thin  cheek,  and  his  long 
golden  hair  waving  around  a  face  that  had 
been  spiritualized  by  the  refining  influ- 
ences of  sickness.  He  wore  the  gray  uni- 
form, with  golden  chevrons  wandering  up 
the  sleeves,  and  a  narrow  binding  of  scar- 
let relieving  the  color.  Moses  Useful  sup- 
ported him  on  one  side,  while  a  cane  gave 
he  requisite  steadiness  to  the  other.  Thus, 
26 


402  Differences. 

he  reached  the  carriage,  and  was  seated  on 
the  soft  cushions,  especially  arranged  for 
him.  It  was  quite  a  drive  they  took  him, 
far  out  into  the  blooming  country,  where 
all  nature  seemed  to  throb  with  the  life  of 
spring  in  its  full  glory.  He  had  never  be- 
fore taken  such  exquisite  delight  in  the 
simple  productions  of  the  fields  as  now. 
For  he  returned  from  the  portals  of  death, 
and  felt  as  if  he  must  welcome  each  flower 
and  rejoice  with  it,  over  the  new  lease  of 
life  granted  him. 

The  meadows  were  very  green.  Like 
golden  stars  the  dandelions  waved  on  light 
tubular  stems.  They  did  not  stand  singly, 
but  in  masses.  Light  flocks  of  buttercups 
hovered  on  the  banks.  The  trees  shook 
themselves  airily.  The  clouds  seemed 
playing  »t  bo-peep.  The  world  was  so 
pleasant,  that  it  seemed  to  Charles  as  if  he 
never  could  contentedly  depart  from  it, 
and  it  Mas  impossible  to  understand  his 
feelings  of  a  fcAV  weeks  ago. 

The  carriage  stopped  at  Mr.  Reichenau's 
mansion,  Charles  was  helped  out,  and  into 
the  house.  He  had  been  asked  to  dinner. 
The  ladies  awaited  him  in  the  parlor.  It 
was  with  deep  blushes  that  the  young  peo- 
ple met.  But  Emma  regained  her  self- 
possession  almost  immediately,  and  assum- 
ed the  duties  and  authority  of  a  nurse.  The 
confederate  officer  was  placed  upon  a  sofa, 
and  bolstered  up  with  all  sorts  of  wonder- 
ful little  cushions,  which  aunt  Margaret 
had  provided.    They  were  the  cushions  of 


Differences.  403 

a  past  age;  small  and  hard,  with  parrots, 
lions,  tigers  or  dogs  upon  them  in  gorgeous 
embroidery.  Thus  enthroned,  the  ladies 
declared  that  he  could  not  wait  till  dinner 
time,  but  must  partake  of  wine  and  a  bis- 
cuit, to  stay  him  till  then.  The  happy  dog! 
He  suffered  himself  to  be  fed  by  the  fairest 
hands  in  the  world,  and  affected  a  great 
deal  more  exhaustion  than  he  felt,  in  order 
to  protract  the  performance.  How  differ- 
ent was  Emma !  The  quiet,  matured 
woman,  animated  by  a  tender  and  loving 
heart,  had  taken  the  place  of  the  proud  and 
frivolous  girl.  The  rosebud,  with  sharp 
thorns,  had  opened  into  a  rose,  whose 
beauty  overshadowed  the  prickly  defenses! 

Mr.  Reichenau  came  home,  and  they  had 
dinner.  The  old  gentleman  was  full  of 
kindness,  but  declared  at  once,  that  if  the 
ladies  made  such  a  pet  of  Charles,  he  would 
believe  himself  insulted,  and  leave.  He 
also  interdicted  much  further  talk  on  the 
young  man's  part. 

**  You  must  be  kept  quiet,"  he  said.  ^'The 
fault  shall  not  rest  with  me  if  you  have  a 
relapse." 

Whereupon  Charles  declared  himself 
ready  to  suffer  any  number  of  relapses, 
provided  they  were  attended  with  such  a 
visit  as  that  of  Emma.  And  Emma  blush- 
ingly  bade  him  not  tell  tales  out  of  school, 
or  she  would  regret  her  part  in  the  affair. 

When  the  ladies  had  left  the  gentlemen 
with  their  wine,  Charles  Goldman  said  : 

li  There  is  one  question  that,  has  been  on 
26* 


404  Differences. 

ray  tongue  for  weeks.  Permit  me  to  put  it 
now.  Will  3'ou  give  me  Emma's  hand? 
Will  you  give  her  to  me,  sir?" 

*'  If  I  did  not  intend  so,  I  should  not  have 
permitted  her  first  visit  to  you.  Yes,  take 
her." 

"  But — but — I  am  afraid  youdonot  know 
all  about  me." 

**  Indeed?  What  is  it?  Have  you  com- 
mitted murder  or  robbery?" 

"  No  sir,  but  I  am — I  am  a  Jew." 

Mr.  Reichenau  laughed.  **And  I  have 
no  religion  whatever,  except  the  belief  in 
God  and  humanity." 

"  It  will  not  be  an  obstacle  then—?" 

"  Not  at  all,  if  you  are  an  honorable  man. 
And  Emma,  if  she  likes,  may  join  you. 
She  has  not  been  raised  in  any  of  the  be- 
liefs of  our  prevalent  sects.  The  only  faith 
I  should  object  to  in  a  son-in-law  is  the 
Mohammedan,  and  to  that  on  account  of 
the  wives." 

"  You  are  truly  liberal  in  religious  mat- 
ters, I  am  happy  to  find,"  said  Charlee, 
with  devout  gratitude. 

"  As  most  of  the  educated  Germans.  The 
prejudices  which  they  still  nourish,  are  not 
religious  but  social,  and  such,  as  a  matter 
of  course,  are  out  of  place  in  this  country." 

They  returned  to  the  parlor,  where  Mr. 
Reichenau  said  at  once :  "  The  only  condi- 
tion I  shall  insist  on  is  this  :  You  must  live 
in  New  York  one  half  of  the  .year."  The 
young  p«.ir  thus  saw  themselves  officially 
acknowledged  as  lovers. 

When  Charles  returned  to  the  hotel,  he 
found  Madame  la  Generale  and  Antonia, 
w^ho,  after  many  difficulties,  had  at  last 
found  him. 


D  I  r  F  E  E  E  N  C  E  s .  4X)o 

CHAPTER    XLITT. 

There  was  great  joj^  on  both  sides.    Af- 
ter   divers  embraces,  in  which  Madame  hi 
Generalo   gave    Antonia    little    chance    at 
Charles,  the  old  lady  composed  herself  to 
listen  to  the  history  of  his  sickness,  as  well 
as  to  relate  (he  incidents  of  her  own  pil- 
grimage in  search   of  him.    But  a  hostile 
power    intervened    to    prevent    this    con- 
summation.     Moses    Useful   stepped   for- 
M-ard,    and    opined    that  it   was  time    for 
the  ladies    to  retire  to   their  apartments ; 
they  had   taken    some  on  the  same  floor. 
Madame    glared    at  him    in    proud    sur- 
prise,   and     Charles  ordered  him  to  hold 
his  tongue,  and   mind  his  business.    But 
Moses  said,  he  was  minding  his  business. 
The  ladies  might  do  as  they  pleased,  "but 
yon  must  goto  bed  immediatoly,  and  go  to 
sleep." 

"I'll  turn  you  out  of  doors,  sir,  if  you 
don't  leave  me  alone." 

But  Moses  went,  and  took  the  young 
gentleman's  coat  off,  notwithstanding  his 
resistance.    Charles  grew  furious. 

"  I  discharge  you,  sir.  You  need  not  at- 
tend on  me  any  longer." 

Moses  shook  his  head  good-humoredly 
at  the  ladies,  and  said  :  "  I  never  listen  to 
what  they  say.  I  only  do  what  the  doctor 
tollis  me,"  and  he  deprived  Charles  of  vest 
and  boots.  Antonia  saw  that  the  matter 
was  growing  serious,  and  said  to  Madame 
la  Generale : 


406  Differences. 

"  Come,  aunt.  Charles  has  had  enough 
excitement  to-day.  I  suppose  the  nurse  is 
correct  in  ordering  us  off.  We  can  talk  at 
breakfast  tomorrow.    Come  now." 

It  was  with  a  little  difficulty  however 
that  Madame  could  be  prevailed  on  to  leave 
Charles.  "Not  for  the  matter  itself,"  she 
said,  "but  because  it  seemed  as  if  they  did 
so,  in  obedience  to  the  orders  of  that  im- 
pertinent servant." 

She  stood  over  the  young  man  with  tears 
in  her  eyes,  and  murmured:  "My  brave 
"boy,  T  bless  you  !  You  are  the  true  de- 
scendant of  ition  pere  le  brave  General.  Je 
vous  salue,  'inon  cher.^^ 

Charles  growled  at  Moses,  when  the  la- 
dies had  departed,  but  to  no  purpose.  The 
faithful  lellow  put  him  to  bed,  lowered  the 
lights,  and  saw  him  soundly  asleep  before 
he  himself  turned  in. 

But  Madame,  when  she  reached  her  own 
rooms,  at  once  summoned  her  corps  of  ser- 
vants, consisting  of  the  old  negro  and  the 
mulatto  woman. 

"  I  have  seen  just  now,"  she  began,  shak- 
ing her  beer-barrel  curls,  and  raising  her 
fore  finger,  "a  dreadful  examj^le  of  dis- 
obedience, obstinacy,  and  rebellion  in  a 
Northern  servant  agaiiist  his  master.  I 
2iave  called  you  Juba,  and  you  Mammy 
Mary  to  warn  you  against  keeping  com- 
pany with  these  people.  You  axe  both 
^faithful  servants." 

"  Yes,  Missis,  we  am,"  said  Juba,  "Aint 
"xve,  Mammy  ?" 


Differences.  407 

"  I'se  like  to  see  the  woman  that  says 
I'se  not  a  good  servant,"  she  replied. 

'*  Well,  if  you  learn  the  ways  of  these 
Northern  servants,  you  will  be  bad  ser- 
vants, and  the  Lord  will  punish  you  for  it. 
I  have  taken  you  with  me  because  I  trust- 
ed in  you.  You  have  always  been  taken 
good  care  of  at  Pineland.    Have  you  not  ?" 

"Yes,  Missis,"  replied  both.  "I  wish 
we  was  there  now,"  added  Juba. 

"  But  these  Northern  servants  have  no- 
body to  take  care  of  them.  When  they 
grow  old  and  can't  work,  they  must  starve. 
You  understand  that,  don't  you,  Juba?" 

"  Yes,  Missis.  I  understands  all  you 
say." 

"Very  well.  Because  people  here  will 
talk  to  you,  and  tell  you  that  you  are  free. 
It  is  not  so.  We  have  bought  you,  and 
paid  for  you,  and  if  you  run  away,  you 
steal  our  property." 

"I  wouldn't  run  away  for  a  thousand 
dollars,"  protested  Juba,  while  Mammy 
said:  "She  w^as  an  honest  nigger,  and 
hadn't  done  no  wrong." 

"  Because,  if  you  want  to  run  away  here, 
I  can't  prevent  you." 

"  You'd  send  the  police  and  the  hounds 
after  us,"  said  Juba,  smiling. 

"No,  I  could  not,  in  this  unnatural 
country,"  persisted  Madame. 

"  Couldn't  you  put  us  in  the  calaboose 
and  have  us  whipped  ?"  asked  Juba  again, 
with  great  curiosity. 


408  Differences. 

"No,  Juba.  But  God  would  punish  you 
for  it." 

"Well,  Misses,  I  wouldn't  run  away  for 
a  hundred  dollars/' 

"  I  trust  you  wouldn't.  What  would 
people  at  home  think  of  it?  You  may  go 
to  bed.    Mammy,  undress  me." 

Next  morning,  the  party  assembled  for  a 
late  breakfast  in  Madame's  bed-room. 

"  Charles,  1  ask  you  to  make  quite  a  sac- 
rifice to  my  habits,"  said  Madame,  "  but  I 
always  breakfast  in  bed  now." 

In  truth,  Madame  had  had  her  hair  dress- 
ed elaborately,  and  was  adorned  with  a  cap 
of  a  very  coquettish  pattern. 

"  And  now,  dear  aunt,"  said  the  young 
man,  after  he  had  demolished  a  chop  and 
quarter  of  a  dozen  of  eggs,  "  tell  me  of  all 
the  adventures  you  went  through,  for  the 
sake  of  your  scapegrace  of  a  nephew.  How 
did  you  pass  the  lines?" 

"  We  had  a  great  deal  of  difficulty.  They 
took  us  first  for  Northern  people  trying  to 
get  away  from  the  South,  and  abducting 
Juba  and  Mammy." 

"  It  was  not  difficult  to  rectify  that  mis- 
take, I  hope?" 

"  You  are  in  error.  It  was  most  difficult. 
For  they  would  not  believe  us.  In  almost 
every  town  I  had  a  scuffle  with  the  Provost 
Marshals.  The  wretches !  I  told  them 
my  opinion  without  reserve  or  prevarica- 
tion." 

"  What  did  you  do  then  ?" 

"  I  judged  it  best  to  go    to    the  nearest 


D  I  F  F  E  K  K  X  C  E  S .  409 

Leadqiiarters.  There  I  explained  every 
tiling  to  the  General  Commanding— a  gen- 
tleman of  the  first  water — a  preiix  cheva- 
lier—''^ and  the  old  hidy  kissed  her  hand 
"vvith  a  great  affectation  of  youthfulness. 

"  Truly  he  was  very  attentive  to  us," 
said  Antonia,  laughing. 

"  But  you  did  not  show  much  apprecia- 
tion of  his  politeness,"  replied  Madame, 
shaking  her  curls.  *'  You  almost  repulsed 
his  kindness." 

*'  May  I  light  a  cigar?"  asked  Charles. 

"  If  you  will  sit  by  the  open  window," 
replied  Madame.  *'This  General  furnish- 
ed us  passes,  and  we  came  without  further 
difficulty  to  the  enemy's  lines.  Who  do 
you  think  we  met  there  ?  A  friend  of  ours; 
a  Colonel  in  command  of  a  brigade  ;  serv- 
ing in  Gen.  Burnside's  corps.  Who  do 
you  think?" 

''t  have  not  the  remotest  idea,  aunt," 
said  Charles,  puffing  away. 

'*  Mr.  Welland.  I  was  never  more  glad 
in  my  life.  I  spent  such  a  pleasant  day 
with  him  !" 

*' What!"  cried  Charles.  "I  am  glad  to 
hear  it." 

"Well,  he  took  me  all  around  their 
camp,  and  introduced  me  to  the  Generals, 
and  procured  me  passes — it  is  a  thousand 
pities  that  Antonia  was  unable  to  join  us." 

'*  What  was  the  matter,"  asked  Charles. 

"  She  had  a  violent  headache,  and  kept 
her  bed  all  day.  The  place  where  we  were 
lodging,  was  a  damp  house,  and  she  must 


410  Differences. 

have  caught  cold.  Mr.  Welland  was  very 
sorry.  He  talked  of  her  twice  or  thrice. 
What  a  time  for  a  young  lady  to  be  sick, 

when  a  gentleman  like  Mr. I  should 

say  Colonel  Welland  is  desirous  of  paying 
his  respects  to  her." 

"I  could  not  help  it,  aunt,"  said  Auto- 
nia,  blushing..  "Could  I?" 

"  Of  course  not.  Still  it  was  quite  an- 
noying, because  you  are  generally  well. — 
After  that  I  had  no  difficulties,  except  in 
finding  you.  I  spent  a  great  deal  of  time 
in  Washington,  and  went  from  one  office 
to  another,  and  was  on  swords'  points  with 
one  half  of  those  boors  of  officials,  who  in- 
stead of  telling  me  where  to  find  you,  made 
me  wait — wait  in  their  anti-chambres,  and 
gave  me  ambiguous  answers," 

"  How  did  you  find  out  at  last  ?" 

'*  By  calling  upon  the  ambassador  of  my 
country.  The  ambassador  of  France  did 
not  make  me  wait,  or  return  an  ambigu- 
ous answer.  He  received  me  like  a  man 
who  has  moved  in  the  Aa?t^cmo?ide  of  Paris, 
and  promised  information  as  soon  as  pos- 
sible. Two  days  after,  he  did  me  the  honor 
to  call  upon  me,  and  communicated  that 
yon  were  in  the  city  of  New  York,  at  the 
same  time  presenting  me  with  a  letter  of 
introduction  to  the  Consul  in  that  city." 

"  That  was  kind,"  said  Charles. 

"  It  was  the  behavior  of  a  gentleman  of 
blood  and.  breeding  to  an  old  lady  in  need 
of  assistance,"  cried  Madame,  with  enthu- 
siasm. 


DiFFERENOES.  411 

**  And  you  went  to  New  York  at  once?" 

"We  did,  after  declining  the  invitation 
of  Monsieur  V Ambassadeur  to  call  on  Afa- 
dame  son  epouse.  And  here,  we  found  you 
at  once,  by  appl3ang  to  the  Provost  Mar- 
shal." 

**  And  now  you  have  found  me,  what  are 
you  going  to  do  with  me?" 

"  First  of  all,  hear  the  story  of  j-oiir  ad- 
ventures," said  Antonia. 

"  Now  ?    Right  away?    What  a  bore  !" 

*'  We  are  all  ready.  Begin,  Monsieur  mon 
frere.^'' 

**  I  am  so  tired.  Isn't  it  enough  *to  have 
lived  through  things,  must  one  tell  of 
them  in  the  bargain  ?"  yawned  Charles. 
"  Oh,  ye  women  !" 

"  That's  grand  !  Abusing  us  after  we 
have  hunted  for  him  half  the  world  over  ! 
But  it  shall  not  avail  you,  sir.     Begin  !" 

"  I  see  that  I  am  to  be  sacrificed.  Where 
shall  I  begin?" 

*'  From  the  very  first,"  said  Antonia. 
"  Don't  be  so  lazy,  buddj^." 

**  Buddy"  had  been  Antonia's  first  en- 
deavor to  say  "brother,"  when  Charles 
was  a  boy  of  five,  and  she  a  toddling  baby. 
It  stuck  to  him  for  long  years,  and  even 
now  the  appellation  was  used  in  moments 
of  tenderness.  He  puffed  at  his  cigar,  and 
began : 

'*  It  was  on  a  raid,  the  purpose  of  which 
was  to  surprise  and  destro}^  a  U.  S.  depot. 
We  had  finished  our  work,  and  were  re- 
turning.   My  men   wanting  a  number  of 


412  Differences. 

things.  Ave  stopped  at  several  farm-h-ouses 
to  procure  them.  Of  course,  we  didn't  pay 
in  federal  scrip.  Consequently  the  farm- 
ers offered  an  occasional  resistance.  In 
one  of  these  squabbles  1  received  my 
wound  and  liad  to  be  left.  When  it  was 
almost  well,  I  reported  to  a  federal  officer 
who  had  taken  my  parole,  and  was  sent 
here,  until  I  should  have  recovered  com- 
pletely." 

"And  then?"  asked  Madame. 

"  Then  I  will  have  the  opportunity  of  in- 
specting the  inside  of  a  federal  prison.  To 
continue  :  in  the  meanwhile  mj^  journey, 
and  a  number  of  other  things,  had  made 
me  sick.  My  wound  re-opened  and  bled 
profusely.  I  fell  into  a  fever  and  began  to 
sink.  I  believe  I  was  dying.  In  fact,  I 
had  made  up  mj''  mind  that  I  was." 

"Horrible.  Was  this  long  ago?"  cried 
Madame. 

"About  two  weeks.  Xow  I  had  one 
friend  in  this  city." 

"Only  one?  when  j-ou  lived  here  so 
long,"  asked  Antonia. 

"  One  was  sufficient.  His  name  is  Mr. 
Keichenau." 

"  What  ?"  said  the  young  lady,  "  the 
gentleman — " 

"Exactly.  The  father  of  Miss  Emma 
Reichenau.  He  saw  that  I  was  listless, 
despondent,  without  nervous  energy,  in 
short,  he  saw  that  I  would  die  unless  a 
pow^erful  incentive  to  live  were  furnished 
me.    So  he  sent  his  daughter   to  see  me." 


Differences.  413 

"  Sent  his  daughter  to  see  i/ou~a  young 
man,  unmarried,"  cried  Madame  la  Gene- 
rale;  **  did  he  send  her  alone?" 
•*Ko.  Her  aunt  came  with  her." 
"What  manners!  What  a  country!" 
cried  Madame.  "  Antonia,  my  child,  I  am 
sorry  that  you  have  heard  of  this  indeli- 
cacy." 

"Madame,  my  aunt,"  cried  Charles, 
blushing,  "recollect  that  you  are  speaking 
of  my  future  wife." 

"  Is  the  boy  mad  ?  "  cried  Madame,  rais- 
ing herself  in  bed. 
"  Your  future  wife  ?  " 
"  My  future  wife,"  replied  Charles,  firmly 
"  When  she  visited  me,  her  visit  saved  my 
life,  for  it  gave  me  something  to  live  for.  I 
grew  better  from  that  moment,  and  last 
night  our  engagement  received  her  father's 
sanction." 

"I  am  completely  dumb-founded. 
Charles,  can  this  be  so?  Of  course  Miss— 
AVhat's-her-name  is  of  your  religion,"  said 
the  old  lady,  disarranging  her  cap  and  curls 
in  her  agitation. 

"She  is  not  yet,"  said  Charles,  hesitat- 
ingly," but  will  become  so  before  long." 

"Will  become  so  before  long?  Grand 
Bien,  w^hat  do  you  say  to  this,  Antonia  ?" 

They  turned  to  her.  Antonia  had  faint- 
ed. In  a  moment  all  was  confusion  and 
noise.  Charles  tugged  at  the  bell  handles, 
and  called  out  into  the  hall.  Madame,  in 
a  long  ghostly  night  gown,  leaped  from  the 
bed  and  dashed  cold  milk,  which  she  took 


414  Differences. 

for  water,  into  her  niece's  face.  The  cham- 
bermaids streamed  in.  One  opened  the 
windows.  Another  undressed  the  young 
lady.  A  third  crowded  Charles  out. 
Mammy,  being  informed,  came  howling 
from  the  servant's  hall,  and  smothered  her 
darling  with  kisses.  Finally,  amid  all  this 
hubbub,  Antonia  opened  her  eyes,  and 
declared  that  the  heat  of  the  room  had 
overcome  her.  She  was  carefully  removed 
to  her  bed  by  the  chambermaids,  two  of 
which  retired  on  the  instant  to  their  own 
room  and  had  a  private  fit  of  hysterics. 
Mammy  remained  with  Antonia,  smooth- 
ing her  hair,  and  talking  to  her  in  those 
murmuring  words  of  endearments  that 
children,  and  persons  in  mental  distress 
appreciate  so  well. 

When  Charles  stated  that  Emma  Reiche- 
nau  was  his  betrothed,  Antonia  became 
suddenly  aware  that,  misled  b\"  her  broth- 
er's representations,  she  had  doneWelland 
grievious  wrong.  She  had  not  only  broken 
off  their  intercourse,  but  absolutely  refused 
to  see  him  when  chance  had  thrown  them 
together.  This  recollection,  and  the  bitter 
thought  that  she  had  lost  him  overpowered 
her.  She  grew  dizzy,  and  became  uncon- 
scious. 

Now  she  lay  as  in  a  trance,  with  only 
this  feeling  uppermost,  that  she  must  con- 
ceal from  everybody  the  .wounds  of  her 
heart.  This  idea  nursed  her  to  action.  No 
one  should  perceive  in  her  demeanor  that 
it  had  been  any  thing    but    an    ordinary 


Differences.  415 

fainting  fit.  She  would  bear  her  burden, 
as  such  burdens  must  be  borne,  alone. 

Charles,  in  the  meanwhile,  penned  a  note 
to  Emma,  acquainting  her  with  the  arrival 
of  his  sister  and  aunt,  who,  he  remarked, 
w^ere  too  fatigued  to  see  anybody  to-day, 
but  would  be  happy  to  see  the  ladies  and 
Mr.  Reichenau  on  the  morrow.  What 
other  expressions,  suitable  to  letters  pass- 
ing between  people  that  expect  to  be  mar- 
ried, this  epistle  contained,  it  is  not  neces- 
sary to  mention  here.  But  it  was  a  four 
page  affair,  and  closely  written  at  that. 
And  the  w^riter  was  of  the  firm  opinion, 
that  every  sentence  contained  matter  of 
vital  importance.  The  recipient  seemed  to 
be  of  the  like  opinion,  for  she  read  the  letter 
over  twice,  and  then  put  it  away  as  care- 
fully as  if  it  were  the  title  deed  of  some 
vast  estate.  The  drawer  was  locked,  and 
every  precaution  taken  against  robbery. 
As  if  housebreakers  made  it  their  especial 
business  to  carry  off  a  young  lady's  love- 
letters,  in  preference  to  the  other  valuables 
in  the  drawers,  such  as  golden  drops  and 
silver  spoons,  bracelets  and  ear-rings,  dia- 
monds and  pearls. 

That  day  Charles,  to  the  surprise  of  the 
other  guests,  entered  the  dining-room  with 
two  ladies.  Madame  la  Generale,  in  heavy 
gray  silk  with  real  laces  of  immense  value, 
and  rich  jewels  in  their  old  fashioned  set- 
ting, had  mounted  a  wonderful  cap,  which 
set  off  her  aristocratic  face  to  great  advan- 
tage.    But  Antonia  attracted  all  eyes.    In 


416  Differences. 

blue  tarletan  with  white  flowers  in  her 
hair  and  bosom,  she  was  surpassingly 
lovely.  Her  golden  curls,  tied  simply  at 
the  back  of  the  head  with  a  blue  ribbon, 
floated  down  upon  her  shoulders  in  rich 
profusion.  Her  face  was  pale,  but  the  sea- 
blue  eyes  bright  with  nervous  excitement, 
shone  wondrously.  Her  neck  and  arms 
were  clasped  b^^  ornaments  of  small  Vene- 
tian shells,  white  and  pearly,  and  altogeth- 
er, her  appearance  was  a  little  strange,  pe- 
culiar, reminding  one  of  a  water  nymph  or 
mermaid.  Charles  felt  quite  proud,  when 
he  noticed  the  universal  stir  occasioned  by 
the  aristocratic  bearing  of  Madame  la  Gen- 
erale,  and  still  more  b}'  the  beauty  of  An- 
tonia. 


CHAPTER   XLIV. 

Next  morning  at  eleven,  aunt  Mag  and 
Emma  made  their  appearance.  Madame 
la  Generale  had  in  the  meanwhile  reflected, 
and  concluded  to  accept  with  grace  what 
she  could  not  prevent.  The  only  condition 
of  acceptance  reserved  in  her  own  mind, 
was  that  Emma  should  have  a  fine  figure 
and  good  manners.  "  The  two  things  most 
requisite  in  a  ladj''  that  moves  in  society," 
said  Madame  to  herself. 

The  way  in  which  the  old  lady  received 
her  visitors  was  admirable.  Dressed  in 
very  quiet  taste,  she  exhibited  an  elegance 
of  manner  and  routine  of  social  forms  that 


Differences.  417 

placed  the  callers  at  once  at  their  ease 
while  it  did  not  involve  the  loss  of  a  par- 
ticle of  her  own  dignity.  Antonia  had 
been  raised  under  her  tuition  and  mani- 
fested the  same  qualities,  with  this  differ- 
ence: an  air  of  sweet  sincerity  and  youth- 
ful buoyancy  pervaded  all  she  said  or  did. 
On  the  other  side,  aunt  Margaret's  straight 
common  sense  and  exceeding  kindness  of 
heart,  supported  by  a  proper  amount  of 
self-dependence  supplied  the  place  of  high 
breeding,  and  contrasted  with  Madame's 
manner,  not  unfavorably.  Emma  surpris- 
ed both  the  Tennessee  ladies  by  the  dignity 
and  brilliancy  of  her  beaut3%  Her  man- 
ners were  rather  outre,  but  like  her  loud- 
colored  garments  seemed  to  become  the 
style  of  her  face,  and  were  in  keeping  with 
her  whole  appearance.  Altogether,  as  Ma- 
dame said  afterward:  "She  resembled 
more  a  half-civilized  Russian  princess  than 
&  parvenu,  and  if  she  was  odd,  she  was  not 
the  less  distingue.'^ 

Madame  talked  a  great  deal,  and  found 
an  attractive  listener  in  aunt  Mag,  who  on 
this  account  was  taken  into  favor  at  once. 
She  resuscitated  Napoleon  and  all  his  mar- 
shals, and  told  of  evening  parties  to  the 
waters  of  St.  Cloud,  and  of  reviews  in  the 
Champ  de  Mars,  until  the  good  old  lady's 
mind  w^as  completely  dazzled.  Antonia 
and  Emma  retired  to  a  window,  and  went 
at  once  into  confidences:  Emma  with  a 
rush,  Antonia  with  j*eluctance.  But  they 
were  not  suffered  to  remain  alone.  Charles 
27 


418  Differences. 

insisted  upon  being  admitted  to  the  circle. 
So  they  put  cushions  into  a  rocking  chair, 
and  made  him  sit  down  and  promise  to 
keep  quiet. 

"I  will,'-  said  he,  "if  you'll  let  me 
smoke.    Only  one  cigar." 

But  they  would  not  permit  it. 

"Very  well,"  he  said,  "I  must  be  con- 
tent, since  yoa  saved  my  life  for  the  second 
time  just  now." 

"  You  w^ere  not  in  any  danger,  as  far  as  I 
know,"  replied  Emma. 

"  Hidden  danger,  which  you  don't  know 
of  yet.  Danger  of  being  talked  to  death  by 
my  aunt.  She  has  mounted  the  Napoleon 
horse." 

"For  shame,"  said  Antonia.  "Avint  is 
very  interesting  when  she  talks  to  stran- 
gers. I  have  always  heard  them  confess 
as  much." 

"  I,  for  my  part,  find  it  so,"  said  Emma. 
"  How  grand  she  is  in  manners  !" 

"  By  the  time  you  have  heard  her  anec- 
dotes for  the  fiftieth  time,  you  wont  find  it 
so,"  replied  Charles.  "And  now  I  will 
give  you  a  caution:  Never  speak  in  her 
presence  of  Napoleon  or  his  times.  Dis- 
courage every  approach  to  the  sulyect,  un- 
less you  wish  a  conversation  kejjt  up, 
without  taking  the  trouble  yourself." 

Lunch  was  served,  and  later  in  the  after- 
noon the  Reichenau  carriage  came.  "Who 
is  to  go?"  was  the  general  question,  for 
they  had  resolved  on  a  ride  in  Central 
Park. 


Differences.  419 

"  Charles,  as  a  matter  of  course,"  said 
Emma,  **  and  as  he  takes  up  two  seats,  I 
would  beg  Madame  to  do  us  the  honor  to 
make  use  of  the  remaining  seat  with  aunt 
Margaret;  this  invalid  needs  better  care 
than  we  young  ladies  should  be  able  to 
give  him." 

"  I  shall  be  but  too  happy,"  replied  Ma- 
dame, with  a  courtesy,  "  to  have  an  oppor- 
tunity to  see  the  splendors  of  this  city,  af- 
ter having  had  occasion  to  admire  the 
beauty  of  its  belles." 

"  I  accept  the  compliment,"  replied 
Emma,  smiling,  "as  it  comes  from  one 
who  has  been  a  renowned  belle  herself  in 
the  fairest  circles  of  the  heaumonde.^^ 

"  Oh,  you  flatterer,"  whispered  Charles. 
"  The  bell  is  worn  out,  but  the  clapper  re- 
mains in  excellent  condition." 

This  arrangement  was  evidently  the 
best,  though  sub  rosa  the  young  man  de- 
murred against  it.  He  thought  it  was  a 
shame  to  send  him  out  with  an  escort  of 
old  women.  And,  furthermore,  he  declar- 
ed loudly,  that  Emma  and  Antonia  staid  at 
home  to  plot  against  his  peace  and  future 
welfare.  That  Antonia  intended  to  inform 
Emma  in  what  manner  he  might  be  mana- 
ged, and  the  whole  was  a  conspiracy  un- 
worthy of  human  nature. 

At  last  the  carriage  started,  and  the  two 
girls  were  alone.  Of  course  they  retired  at 
once  to  a  cozy  nook,  and  Emma,  placing 
her  arm  around  Antonia's  neck,  said: 

*'  What  a  pretty  little  sister  I  shall  have  ! 
27* 


420  Differences. 

Do  you  know,  dear,  that  my  mother  died 
when  T  was  a  baby,  and  I  never  had  either 
brother  or  sister  ?  That  is  what  makes  me 
so  forward  and  self-reliant.  You  must  tell 
me  whenever  I  am  too  much  so,  for  I  will 
be  tutored  by  you  without  taking  offense, 
and  I  want  to  make  Charles  love  me  al- 
ways as  he  does  now." 

"  He  suspected  that  we  would  plot 
against  his  supremacy,"  said  Antonia. 
"  Emma,  he  is  the  very  best  boy  in  the 
world." 

"  To  me,  of  course.  But  for  you  there  is 
a  better,  not  so?" 

Antonia  blushed  a  little,  and  said  with 
embarrassment :  "  I  know  of  none." 

"  Oh,  you  little  hypocrite!  To  be  so  re- 
served to  your  sister  that  is  to  be." 

"  But,  Emma,  I  can  not  confess  where 
there  is  nothing  to  confess." 

"  Nothing  to  confess  ?  I  see  that  you  do 
not  honor  me  with  your  confidence." 

"  I  certainly  do.  In  accepting  you  as  my 
brother's  betrothed,  I  give  you  all  the 
claims,  which  a  sister  could  make  upon 
me." 

"  The  first  claim  that  a  sister  would  make 
is  affection." 

"And  have  I  not  given  you  mine?"  ask- 
ed Antonia,  embracing  her. 

"Yes,  my  sweet  little  one,"  replied 
Emma,  drawing  the  other's  head  down 
upon  her  bosom,  and  playing  with  her 
curls.  *'  Yes.  But  the  next  claim  is  that 
of  confidence.    How  is  it  in  that  regard?" 


Differences.  421 

"I  am  willing  to  confide  in  you;  but 
there  are  things  one  does  not  confide,  even 
to  a  sister." 

•'  Ah  !  now  we  have  it,"  said  Emma,  tri- 
umphantly. "  And  some  of  those  things 
are  loves  and  engagements.  But  if  the  sis- 
ter has  heard  of  them  before?  What  then, 
little  reserve?    Tell  me  !" 

"  I  do  not  knoAv  what  you  refer  to,"  re- 
plied Antonia. 

'*  You  are  carrying  the  matter  too  far. 
Are  you  not  engaged  to  be  married?" 

"  I  am  not,  Emma.  Charles  has  probably 
told  you  that  I  was.  But  no  engagement 
exists  between  Col.  Tourtelotte  and  my- 
self." 

"  Col.  Tourtelotte?    Who  is  that?" 

*'  The  Colonel  of  Charles'  regiment.  A 
neighbor  of  ours." 

"  And  he  has  pretensions  to  your  hand? 
Do  you  love  him  ?  " 

"  No.  But  he  is  a  brave  gallant  gentle- 
man, and  if  he  does  his  duty  to  his  country, 
I  have  said,  that  he  might  hope  for  my 
hand.     I  thought  Charles  had  told  you." 

*'  Not  a  word.  This  is  very  queer.  An- 
tonia, I  assure  you  this  is  the  first  I  heard 
of  Col.  Tourtelotte.  May  I  speak  to  you 
without  reserve?  Quite  open?"  asked 
Emma. 

"Please  do  so,"  replied  Antonia,  uneasily. 
She  would  gladly  have  escaped  if  she  could 
have  done  so. 

"  Well  then,  I  thought  you  were  engaged 
to  Col.  Welland.    lu  one  word,  he  made  a 


422  Differences. 

confidant  of  me  and  told  mft  so.  Did  he 
speak  the  truth,  or  did  he  deceive  me?*' 
Emma's  cheeks  flushed  painfully  as  she 
pushed  this  inquiry.  She  was  a-ware  that 
other  feelings  beside  sympathy  for  An- 
tonia  were  involved,  in  the  answer.  Not 
love,  but  the  discovery  that  her  idol  was 
brass  ;  the  finding  out  that  her  hero  wor- 
ship had  deified  the  unworthy. 

But  Antonia  raised  her  eyes  to  the 
speaker.  "Mr.  Welland,"  she  said,  "does 
not  deserve  this  suspicion.  He  never  states 
an  untruth.  He  is  an  honorable  gentle- 
man." 
"  Then  you  are  engaged  to  him,  after  all." 
"  I  am  not.  I  can't  explain  it.  I  have 
been,  but  am  not." 

"  Tell  me  the  whole,  Antonia.  Tell  me, 
dear!" 

"I  will  teiryou  as  much  as  I  can.  We 
were  engaged  secretly,  but  1  believed  things 
that  were  urged  against  him,  and  broke 
off  our  intercourse.  At  present  we  are 
strangers,  and  I  am  promised  to  Col.  Tour- 
telotte,  when  the  war  is  over.  And  now 
no  more  on  this  subject,  Emma.  No  more 
'  an  thou  lov'st  me.'  " 

With  the  approach  of  dinner  time  the 
carriage  appeared,  bearing  Mr.  Reichenau, 
who  surprised  the  young  ladies  in  their  ex- 
change of  confidence,  and  bade  them  come 
with  him.  Madame  la  Generale  and  aunt 
Margaret  were  in  Fifth  Avenue,  waiting 
for  them.  Antonia  retired  to  dress,  and 
presently  they  were  all  three  seated  in  the 


Differences.  423 

vehicle,  and  proceediDg  to  the  Reichenau 
mansion. 

The  dinner  was  exquisite.  Mr.  Reiche- 
nau did  all  he  could  to  pay  court  to  Ma- 
dame la  Generale,  and  Charles  allowed 
himself  to  be  nursed  and  petted  by  Emma. 
Aunt  Margaret  looked  pleased  ;  Antonia 
was  absent-minded.  She  could  not  but  feel 
how  difficult  and  complicated  her  present 
situation  was.  She  desired  to  do  justice  to 
Tourtelotte,  above  all  to  keep  her  given 
word.  But  on  the  other  hand  she  had 
treated  Welland  unjustly,  and  owed  him 
reparation.  And  her  heart  plead  loudly 
for  the  latter.  Who  would  advise  her  ?  To 
whom  could  she  turn  ?  There  was  nobodj". 
Not  even  Mr.  Sharp.  And  yet,  if  she  made 
a  confidant  of  anybody,  it  must  be  of  him. 
These  reflections  were  with  her  continu- 
ally, and  thanks  to  the  pre-occupation  of 
the  others,  it  was  not  observed  how  quiet 
and  buried  in  thought  she  was. 

"  Do  you  know,  Madame,  that  I  have  im- 
posed a  condition  on  Charles,"  said  Mr. 
Reichenau.  *'  He  is  to  live  one-half  the 
year  in  New  York.  I  hope  this  will  be  an 
occasion  for  j^ou  to  repeat  your  visit  often. 
It  is  difficult  for  me  to  comprehend  how 
you  can  muster  patience  to  live  in  the 
country." 

"  I  am  getting  old,  my  dear  sir,  and  age 
loves  quiet." 

"Not  such  age  as  yours.  Years  do  not 
make  old.  One  person  is  old  at  forty,  and 
another  young  at  sixty." 


424  Differences. 

"  Well,  I  will  confess  that  as  yet  I  do  not 
feel  too  old  to  visit  Xow  York.  33ut  you 
have  not  much  society  here." 

"  Too  much,  Madame,  too  much.  But 
the  advantages^  of  such  a  croM'd  are  that 
you  can  always  find  enough  among  them 
to  suit  your  taste.  Every  one  picks  out  his 
now  clique.  Do  you  not  feel  desirous  of 
re-visiting  France  ?' ' 

"  Candidly,  no.  I  am  afraid  of  the  dis- 
appointments." 

"  Even  under  the  regime  ©f  Leuis  Napo- 
leon?" 

"  Even  under  the  regime  of  the  Emperor, 
I  should  be  disappointed.  Things  may  bo 
greater  and  brighter,  but  my  ej-es  are  no 
more  the  ej-es  of  eighteen  and  twenty-four. 
I  have  conserved  the  j^ast  in  my  memory, 
and  I  am  never  disappointed,  when  I  re- 
cur to  that," 

**  I  purposed  to  take  mj  daughter  lo 
Paris  and  have  her  presented  at  court, 
when  this  war  is  over.  As  matters  are 
now  I  will  still  do  so,  if  Charles  consents  to 
accompany  us." 

*'  I  M'ill,"  cried  Charles  from  the  other 
side  of  the  room,  "on  condition  that  you 
present  us, aunt.  You  are  no  stranger  in  the 
Tuileries,  and  the  emperor  must  remember 
you." 

"  No  doubt  he  would  recollect  me.  He 
was  a  child,  and  1  a  young  lady  in  a  short 
waist  and  Grecian  coitfure,  when  he  saw  me 
last." 

•'I  fancv  that  it   would  make  no  difTer- 


D  I  F  F  E  R  li  N  C  E  S .  425 

eiicG.  Princes  rarely  forget  any  but  those 
Avhom  they  desire  to  forget,"  said  Mr. 
Reichennu. 

Emma  and  Charles  were  having  a  con- 
versation of  their  own. 

"  A  re  you  happy  now,  you  craving  boy," 
said  Emma  to  the  young  man  who  had 
possessed  himself  of  her  hand. 

*' Quite  haj^py.  Andean  you  make  up 
your  mind  to  be  content  with  one  who 
hasn't  carried  you  off  by  force,  and  is  a  pi- 
rate or  a  banditti  chief,  at  least  ?  Or  have 
your  ideas  moderated  ?" 

"It  is  unpardonable  in  you  to  repeat 
this.    I  shall  get  angry." 

"Wait  then,  until  I  have  gone  to  prison. 
Don't  now." 

"  What  do  you  mean  ?  Have  you  mur- 
dered any  one  ?" 

"  Why,  my  parole  expires  with  return- 
ing health.  As  soon  as  I  am  completely 
well,  I  must  report  to  the  Provost  Marshal, 
and  will,  in  all  probability,  be  sent  to  a 
military  prison." 

"  It  can  not  be,  Charles.  You  must  put 
off  your  uniform,  and  take  the  oath  of  alle- 
giance. That  will  make  them  leave  you 
free." 

"  You  are  joking,  dear.  Xot  for  the 
world  !"  replied  Charles. 

"Not  for  me?  You  will  not  refuse  my 
first  request." 

"  I  must.  Think  of  my  honor.  You  are 
requesting  an  impossibility." 

"  What  exaggeration  to  call  this  an  im- 


426  Differences. 

possibility  !    I  thought  you  would  do  any 

thing  for  me.    Charles,  I  begin   to   doubt 

the  strength  of  your  love." 
"  Dispose  of  my  heart  and  life.    They  are 

yours.    My  honor    is  mine,   and  I  must 

keep  it  bright." 
"What  does  your  sister  sa^',  and  j^our 

aunt.    They  object,  I  feel  certain.    Do  they 

not  ?" 
'•  They  have  not  said  a  syllable  to  keep 

me,  and  will  not,  I'm  sure." 

"  But  they  may  exchange  you,  and  then 

you'll  have  to  fight  again  !  Imagine  mj* 
feelings  in  the  meantime  !" 

"  Emma,  your  feelings  can  not  influence 
me  in  this  matter." 

The  young  lady  looked  with  admiration 
at  the  man,  in  whom  she  wan  beginning  to 
perceive  the  master.  She  felt  proud  of  his 
superiority. 

Antonia  and  aunt  Margaret  were  talking 
in  a  quiet  manner,  with  great  pauses  of 
complete  silence.  When  requested  for  some 
music,  the  young  ladj^  began  a  classic 
piece,  but  soon  rambled  off  into  fantasies 
of  her  own,  which  no  one  paid  any  atten- 
tion to  but  aunt  Margaret,  who  thought  it 
very  fine.  Thus  the  evening  wore,  and 
finally  the  Goldman  party  returned  in  Mr. 

Reichenau's  carriage  to  the  C .    Mammy 

was  in  waiting  and  undressed  Madame, 
while  Antonia  remained  by  to  talk  to  her, 
or  rather  to  listen.  It  was  the  old  lady's 
habit  to  criticize  the  people  she  had  spent 


Differences.  427 

thfi  evening  with,  while  preparing  for  bed. 
Nor  did  she  neglect  to  do  so  now. 

"  Has  Charles  retired?"  she  asked,  anx- 
iously. When  assured  that  he  had,  and 
that  Moses  Useful  was  putting  him  to  bed, 
she  added  in  a  whisper:  *'  For  we  must  be 
cautious  in  talking  of  those  people  before 
him.  He  only  half  belongs  to  our  family 
now.  It  seemed  to  me  as  if  their  manners 
had  infected  him  a  little.  How  is  it,  An- 
tonia  ?" 

"Thej^  have  passable  manners,  aunt. 
Did  you  not  think  so?" 

"  No,  I  did  not.  They  are  very  good 
people,  extremely  good.  Haut  bourgoisie, 
but  burgoisie  to  the  core.  The  middle-aged 
lady  is  the  best  bred,  undoubtedly.  The 
father  is  kind,  and  adroit  in  conversation, 
but  there  is  a  certain  something,  a /e  nesais 
quoi,  which  smells  of  the  shop  about  him." 

"But  the  young  lady  is  beautiful,"  said 
Antonia. 

**  Very  beautiful.  But  her  beauty  is  too 
loud.  And  she  increases  the  effect  by 
those  bright  colors  and  forward  manners." 

"  Which  become  her,  nevertheless.  Were 
you  well  entertained  this  afternoon  ?  You 
went  to  Central  Park,  I  believe." 

"  Yes,  if  that  can  be  called  a  park,  which 
has  no  trees.  Charles  amused  us  greatly 
by  his  comments  on  the  passers  by,  and 
Avhen  that  subject  was  exhausted,  he  began 
to  make  love  in  a  high-tlown  strain  to  aunt 
Margaret,  *  as  the  representative  of  her 
niece.'  " 


428  Differences. 

"Willj-ou  go  there  to-morrow?  I  be- 
lieve they  expect  us." 

*'  To-morrow  we  must  go  and  purchase 
dresses  for  yon,  and  hats  for  us  both,  and 
other  trifles.  We  are  terribly  out  of  fash- 
ion, having  been  excluded  from  communi- 
cation with  the  civilized  world  for  so  long 
a  time.    So  there  is  labor  for  us." 

*'  Good  night,  aunt.  We  breakfast  hero 
to-morrow." 

*'  Good  night,  child.  Take  care  of  your 
light.    Mammy  will  assist  you." 

Mammy  took  off  Antonia's  clothes  and 
put  her  to  bed.  Then  she  smoothed  her 
hair,  and  murmured  words  of  tenderness 
to  her  darling.  And  the  weary  spirit  suc- 
cumbed to  the  caresses  of  her  old  attend- 
ant, and  after  a  relieving  burst  of  tears, 
Antouia  sank  to  sleep,  and  forgot  both 
Tourtelotto  and  Welland  in  the  happy  land 
of  dreams.  Softly  the  mulatto  Avoman  ex- 
tinguished the  light,  and  left  the  apart- 
ment. 


CHAPTER  XLV. 

About  a  month  after  the  circumstances 
related  in  the  preceding  chapters,  Colonel 
Welland  received  two  letters.  The  one, 
with  the  delicate  lines  of  a  female  hand 
upon  the  face  of  the  envelope  and  the  mon- 
ogram A.  G.  upon  the  back,  scarce  deserv- 
ed the  name  of  letter;  it  was  merely  a 
note.    The  other,  with  no  end  of  straight 


BiFFEIlENCKS.  429 

official  characters  in  the  direction,  was 
more  than  a  letter;  it  Avas  a  packet.  Of 
course,  the  note  took  precedence,  and  with 
a  sense  of  happy  surprise,  Welland  per- 
ceived that  it  came  from  Antonia.  It  was 
written  closely,  on  very  thin  paper,  and 
ran  thus : 

Dear  Sir:— I  owe  you  many  apologies, 
and  sincerely  beg  your  pardon  for  an  act 
of  misapprehension  on  my  part.  Unfortu- 
nately, reparation  is  out  of  my  power. 
When  my  brother  Charles  returned  from 
New  York  to  Pineland,  it  was  with  the 
impression  that  you  were  the  accepted  sui- 
tor of  Emma  Reichenau.  This  impression 
he  communicated  to  me  with  such  assur- 
ances of  its  correctness,  that  I  could  doubt 
no  longer.  Hence  the  line  of  conduct  I 
have  pursued,  for  which  I  sincerely  beg 
your  pardon.  What  influence  the  fact  may 
have  had  upon  me  that  you  are  in  arms 
against  my  country,  I  will  not  attempt  to 
calculate ;  but  I  did  not  expect  to  see  vou 
ever  leagued  with  the  oppressors  of  a  ""na- 
tionality battling  for  its  rights. 

When  I  imagined  myself  free  to  dispose 
of  my  future,  in  consequence  of  your  own 
act,  I  hesitated  not  to  devote  that  future  in 
some  measure  to  my  country.  I  animated 
a  gallant  gentleman,  who  has  long  been 
attached  to  me,  to  fight  bravely  for  our 
Southern  rights,  by  the  promise  of  mv 
hand,  in  the  event  of  the  victorious  con- 
clusion of  this  war.  He  went  forth,  and 
has  fought  and  sutfered  as  our  Southern 
patriots  light  and  suffer;  and  while  he  is 
in  the  field,  I  shall  hold  the  poor  guerdon  I 
promised  him  as  faithfully  as  I  can,  and 
whether  we  are  conquerors  or  conquered  at 
the  end  of  the  war,  my  hand  is  at  his  dis- 
posal. 

Still,  when  we  came  to  this  city  in  search 
of  Charles,  for  whom,  as  you  know,   we 


430  Differences. 

came  North,  and  found  him  betrothed  to 
Emma  Reichenau,  I  could  not  help  feeling 
bitter  regrets  in  addition  to  the  pain  -with 
■which  1  had  regarded  my  loss.  It  is  sad  to 
meet  misfortune  and  sorrow,  but  terrible 
to  feel  that  you  yourself  are  the  cause  of  it, 
and  that  it  ^an  not  be  repaired.  In  consid- 
eration of  what  I  have  suffered,  be  gener- 
ous and  do  not  increase  my  troubles,  by 
attempts  on  your  part  to  see  me,  or  cause 
a  change  in  "mj''  intentions.  For  I  must 
keep  my  word  to  Col.  Tourtelotte,  and 
shall  surely  do  so.  That  my  brother  is 
happy,  and  that  you  are  without  blame  in 
this  affair,  are  my  only  consolations.  Your 
truth  and  nobilitV  of  character  arc  com- 
forts to  me,  even  now. 

May  you  be  happy.  And  let  me  hope, 
that  you  will  so  far  "^be  able  to  obliterate 
from  memory  what  has  passed  between  us, 
that  when  we  meet,  we  need  not  meet  as 
strangers,  but  as  friends.  I  have  ceased  to 
wish  for  happiness.    I  pray  for  peace. 

If  this  letter  is  unmaidenly,  I  can  not 
help  it.  There  are  occasions  and  senti- 
ments that  burst  through  the  fetters  of 
custom,  and  maintain  their  rights  against 
all  laws  of  demeanor.  Good-bye,  dear 
Louis,  whom  I  call  so  once  again,  and  no 
more.  A.  G. 

It  is  impossible  to  describe  the  feelings  of 
the  Colonel  when  he  had  finished  this  let- 
ter. He  could  not  reflect  upon  the  con- 
tents, but  felt  like  one  stunned.  He  read 
it  two  and  three  times,  and  still  seemed  not 
to  comprehend  its  full  intent.  A  vague 
feeling  of  pain,  heavy  and  dull,  was  upon 
him.  Mechanically  he  dropped  the  sheet 
of  thin  paper,  and  put  out  his  hand  for  the 
heavy  packet  that  still  lay  there  unopened. 
On  cutting  the  envelope,  he  found  a  note 


Differences.  431 

from  the  B Consul  in  New  York  of 

the  following  import : 

Coloni:l: — The  inclosed  papers,  contain- 
ing the  conclusion  of  the  Bureau  of  Justice 

of  his  Majesty,  the  King  of  B ,  upon 

reviewing  the  case  of  his  Majesty's  Gov- 
ernment, versus  Louis  Welland,   born   in 

G ,  in  the  Palatinate,  by  the  light  of 

additional  testimony,  deposed  under  oath 

by  Frederick   Hassel,  born   in   L .  in 

the  Palatinate,  are  herewith  furnished'  to 
you  for  information  and  guidance,  with 
the  remark  that  the  sum  alluded  to  has 
been  placed  at  the  disposal  of  the  under- 
signed, and  can  be  received  by  you,  at  his 
office  in  New  York,  against  receipts  pr.op- 
erly  signed  and  attested,  and  upon  estab- 
lishing your  identity  to  his  satisfaction. 
Sebastian  Pfister,  Consul. 

Colonel  Louis  Welland, 

— th  N.  Y.  Vols. 

There  were  a  great  many  papers.  In 
fact,  quite  a  heap.  Welland  could  make 
neither  head  or  tail  of  them  at  first.  But 
by  an  extraordinary  effort  of  will,  he  con- 
centrated his  attention  upon  the  subject, 
and  went  through  them  all  in  regular  or- 
der. There  were  accounts  of  the  former 
trial  against  him,  and  the  confiscation  of 
his  possessions.  Again,  there  were  ac- 
counts of  the  points  re-considered  upon  re- 
ceiving the  testimony  of  Hassel.  And  fi- 
nally came  a  synopsis  of  that  testimony 
from  which  it  appeared  that  Hassel  and 
two  others  had  removed  the  Government 
money,  which  Welland  took  from  a  party 
of  soldiers  in  the  revolution  of  1848  by  or- 
der of  his  General,  and  was  afterward  forc- 
ed to  conceal  in  a  wood  :  that   Hassel  and 


432  Differences. 

the  others  had  carried  off  as  much  as  they 
could  carry  of  this  sum,  which  was  mostly 
in  heavy  silver  coin,  and  left  the  rest  in  a 
safe  place  in  the  same  wood  ;  furthermore, 
that  one  of  them,  venturing  to  return,  had 
been  imprisoned  and  put  to  hard  labor  for 
firing  a  farm-house  in  the  rev^olutionary 
times,  and  that  the  other  two  were  thereby 
deterred  from  making  the  attempt  to  secure 
the  whole  of  the  money.  In  conclusion  the 
exact  place  of  concealment  was  specified, 
and  accurately  described,  and  an  humble 
petition  urged  that  if  the  money  was  found, 
so  much  of  Louis  Wellaud's  heritage  as 
bad  been  taken  to  indemnify  Government 
for  this  loss,  might  be  restored. 

Upon  search  being  made,  the  money  was 
found  untouched,  except  the  moiety  car- 
ried off  by  Hassel  and  his  companions. 
The  case  was  accordingly  reviewed,  and 
the  conclusion  arrived  at  by  the  Minister 
of  Justice  was  summed  up  thus,  in  brief: 

"As  the  said  Louis  Welland,   born   in 

G ,  in  the  Palatinate,  has,  bjM  he  grace 

of  his  Majesty,  the  King,  been  pardoned  of 
the  misdemeanors  committed  by  him 
against  the  State,  on  condition  that  the 
losses  occasioned  to  the  War  Department 
through  his  direct  agency,  be  re-paid  by 
the  proceeds  of  the  sale  of  all  properties 
appertaining  to  him,  and  the  surplus  be 
transmitted  to  the  said  Louis  Welland, 
and  as  the  original  sum  missed  has,  in 
great  part,  been  found  and  restored  to  the 
treasury  of  that  Department,  it  is  our  opin- 


Differences.  433 

ion  that  so  much  of  the  proceeds  of  his 
property,  as  in  addition  to  the  restored 
sum  exceed  the  deficiency  occasioned,  shall 
be  paid  over  to  him  by  the  Department,  in 
whose  treasury  it  is  at  present,  after  a  due 
deduction  of  just  interest,  expenses  in- 
curred," &c.  &c. 

The  king  had  approved  this  opinion,  and 
ordered  it  to  be  acted  upon.  The  long  and 
the  short  of  the  matter  was  this :  Welland 
had  his  own  again,  and  was  possessor  of  a 
considerable  fortune.  It  was  only  neces- 
sary for  him  to  go  to  New  York,  indentify 
himself,  sign  receipts,  and  take  up  his 
money. 

When  he  had  finished  his  perusal  of  the 
documents,  and  the  whole  case  was  clear  to 
him,  he  again  picked  up  his  little  note  from 
Antonia,  and  read  it  over.  It  filled  him 
with  bitterness.  "  Unmerited  suffering 
seems  to  be  my  lot,"  he  said.  "  I  was  con- 
tent to  live  without  her,  and  had  regained 
my  peace  after  seeing  Tourtelotte.  Now, 
to  my  knowledge,  that  she  is  another's, 
must  be  added  the  consciousness  that  she 
loves  me  still !"  lie  folded  the  note  tender- 
ly, and  laid  it  in  the  little  volume  which 
Antonia  had  given  him. 

"And  now,  as  I  am  again  a  rich  man,  I 
must  secure  my  wealth,  and  take  care  of 
it,"  he  added,  and  seating  himself  at  the 
mess-table,  he  indited  an  application  for 
leave  of  absence. 

It  was  granted  to  him,  and  he  departed 
for  New  York.  In  a  day  or  two  his  busi- 
28 


434  Differences. 

ness  with  the  Consul  was  transacted,  and 
a  great  part  of  his  wealth  invested  in  Gov- 
ernment stocks.  These  were  safely  depos- 
ited in  various  banks,  and  then  Welland 
donned  his  gala  uniform  to  wait  upon 
Miss  Reichenau. 

As  he  entered  the  parlor,  he  saw  Emma 
in  a  rocking-chair  with  Charles  at  her  side, 
but  saw  no  one  else. 

"  My  heartiest  congratulations,"  he  said, 
joyfully.  "And  how  is  the  wound  getting 
on?" 

"Quite  well,"  replied  Charles,  pressing 
his  hand.  "  I  fear  I  shall  have  to  report  for 
prison  in  another  week." 

"Isn't  it  dreadful,  Colonel  Welland," 
said  Emma,  exchanging  hearty  greetings 
with  him,  "  he  wants  to  leave  us  and  go  to 
prison  ?  I  am  sure  it  is  but  a  romantic 
crotchet." 

"  I  can  not  agree  with  you,  notwithstand- 
ing all  the  laws  of  politeness,"  said  Wel- 
land. "  The  rules  of  honor  are  a  soldier's 
conscience." 

"  Oh,  of  course,  you  will  tell  me  the  same 
thing  Charles  does,  being  both  in  the 
army,"  said  Emma.  "  And  ladies  are  not 
supposed  to  have  any  judgment  in  military 
affairs." 

"  We  are  both  in  the  army,  with  a  slight 
difference,"  said  Welland,  smiling.  "  I 
suppose  you  can  communicate  with  home, 
Mr.  Goldman,  since  our  troops  are  in  your 
State?" 

"Yes.    We  have  had  letters  from  Pine- 


Differences.  435 

land  last  week.  Both  father  and  mother 
are  well,  and  have  found  the  Yankees  not 
so  terrible  as  they  anticipated." 

"And  Mr.  Sharp?  I  claim  him  as  a 
friend." 

"  He  is  well.  He  rather  enjoys  the  pres- 
ence of  Northern  troops." 

*'  I  come  from  Tennessee,  but  have  not 
been  near  Claiborne  County.  Hence  my 
inquiries.  I  have  had  the  pleasure  of 
meeting  Madame  la  Generale  lately.  I  be- 
lieve she  is  here  now?" 

"Certainly,"  cried  Emma.  "And,  bye 
the  bye,  here  is  a  friend  of  yours,  buried  in 
her  novel,  I  suppose,  behind  the  curtain 
like  a  fairy  in  the  play."  She  lifted  the 
damask  curtain  which  had  been  released 
from  the  loop  and  swept  the  floor.  At  the 
window  sat  Antonia,  book  in  hand.  She 
started  up  and  flushed  a  bright  red,  then 
turned  pale  as  a  lily.  Welland  shook  like 
an  aspen  leaf.  He  recovered  his  compos- 
ure almost  immediately,  and  advancing  to 
the  slight  figure  in  azure  and  lace,  said  : 

"  This  is  an  unexpected  pleasure.  Are 
you  well,  Miss  Goldman?" 

"  Thank  you.    Quite  well." 

"  It  is  some  time  since  we  met.  I  carried 
away  the  most  vivid  reminiscences  from 
Tennessee.  Indeed  I  can  not  think  of  it, 
without  seeming  to  inhale  the  mingled 
odor  of  roses  and  pines." 

"We    have    not   treated  you   well.    "We 
scarce  deserve  that  you   think  kindly  of 
us,"  said  Antonia. 
28* 


436  Differences. 

"  You  refer  to  the  little  ebullition  of  pop- 
ular feeling  which  compelled  me  to  leave  ? 
I  have  almost  forgotten  it.  It  was  nothing 
personal.  Merely  a  symptom  of  the  com- 
ing storm.    I  can  appreciate  that  now." 

**  Still,  you  were  treated  rather  roughly 
I  understand,"  said  Charles.  "  Colonel 
Tourtelotte  told  me  the  whole  of  it,  I 
think." 

"  The  Colonel  proved  a  trusty  friend  to 
me  at  the  time,"  said  Welland. 

Emma  had  watched  both  attentively 
from  the  first.  -She  had  noticed  Antonia 
slip  the  loop  of  the  curtain  when  Welland 
entered.  The  blushea  and  trembling  did 
not  escape  iier.  And  the  present  conver- 
sation was  too  shallow  to  hide  from  her  the 
feelings  it  was  intended  to  cloak  and  dis- 
guise. 

"  Let  me  ipake  a  gallant  disposal  of  you, 
Mr.  Welland,"  s^he  said  ;  **  I  wish  to  con- 
verse with  Charles,  and  give  you  as  cheva- 
lier d^honneur  to  Miss  Goldman,  to  have 
and  to  hold,  to  entertain  and  to  amuse,  to 
attend  and  lo  compliment,  until—" 

"  L'ntil  the  dinner  bell  rings,"  said 
Charles. 

So  Welland  was  put  at  the  side  of  Anto- 
nia, who  found  herself  in  great  trepida- 
tion. But  he  did  not  take  advantage  of  his 
position,  and— such  is  human  nature,  with 
its  ten  thousand  weaknesses— she  regretted 
a  little  that  he  did  not.  He  managed  to 
keep  up  a  conversation  on  general  topics, 
talking  a  good  deal  himself,  and  continu- 


Differences.  437 

iially  drawing  Charles  or  Emma  in,  by  re- 
ferring to  tliem.  When  Emma  saw  this, 
and  appreciated  that  her  little  plan  to 
unite  the  lovers— for  such  she  considered 
them  to  be— had  failed,  she  arose,  opened 
the  piano,  and  requested  the  Colonel  to 
sing.  He  acceded  with  a  good  grace,  and 
striking  an  accompaniment  in  some  sad 
minor  key,  sang  a  German  song,  full  of 
love  and  melancholy,  full  of  plaintive 
mourning  "for  something  lost.  "It  was 
enough  to  give  one  the  blues  for  a  week," 
said  Charles  pathetically  to  Emma.  But 
scarce  had  he  concluded  it,  when,  as  if 
struck  by  a  sudden  thought,  he  burst  into 
that  brilliant  air  from  Rigoleito,  which  is 
the  essence  of  light-hearted  carelessness 
and  frivolous  ideas  of  woman. 

Later,  Mr.  Reichenau  entered,  and  re- 
joiced heartily  to  find  Welland.  After 
their  first  interchange  of  greetings,  the 
latter  said: 

"I  have  had  a  fortune  presented  to  me." 

"What  do  you  mean,"  asked  the  mer- 
chant.   "A  fortune?" 

Welland  gave  him  an  account  of  his 
luck,  and  the  means  by  which  it  had  fal- 
len to  him.  Reichenau  said,  that  he  had 
known  Hassel  in  connection  with  Tourte- 
lotte. 

All  that  evening,  and  for  several  days  to 
come,  Antonia  and  Welland  preserved  the 
cool,  unconcerned  appearance  of  friends, 
whenever  they  met  in  the  presence  of  oth- 
ers.   They  never  saw  each  other  alone,  un- 


438  DiFFKRENCES. 

til  the  day  before  Welland's  departure. 
Then,  as  it  happened,  he  called  to  take 
leave  of  Madame  la  Generale.  She  was  in- 
disposed, and  he  found  Antonia  in  the  sit- 
ting-room. He  talked  about  indifferent 
matters  in  a  quick  nervous  way,  and  she 
replied  in  short  agitated  sentences.  At 
last  he  rose  to  take  leave. 

"  Present  my  respectful  adieus  to  Ma- 
dame," he  said.  "  If  the  fortune  of  war 
should  leave  me  alive,  I  hope  to  find  her 
still  in  Xew  York,  when  these  troubles  are 
over.  Mrs.  Goldman  intends  to  come  here, 
I  believe." 

'*  Yes.    She  has  written  to  us." 

"  Should  I  have  the  opportunity  of  visit- 
ing Pineland,  I  shall  indulge  in  happy  rem- 
iniscences of  the  days  I  spent  there  former- 
ly.   Good-bye." 

"  Good-bye,"  said  she,  taking  his  hand 
and  holding  it.  "  Have  j'ou  received  my 
letter?" 

-*'  I  have,"  he  replied,  stopping  and  gaz- 
ing into  her  sea-blue  eyes. 

She  cast  them  down.  "And  have  you 
forgiven  ?"  she  asked,  almost  inaudibly. 

"  Where  I  would  have  gladly  sacrificed 
my  life,  I  am  willing  to  sacrifice  my  happi- 
ness," he  replied,  in  a  very  serious  tone. 
"Though  the  one  is  worth  little,  without 
the  other." 

"  Do  you  know  that  you  are  speaking 
very  cruel  words?"  she  asked. 

*'  Do  you  know  that  you  have  done  a 
very  cruel  thing  ?"  he  replied. 


Differences.  439 

She  hung  her  head.  "Oh,  if  I  could  do 
as  I  would  !"  she  murmured. 

"Everyone  can  do  as  he  will.  As  for 
j-ou,  Miss  Goldman,  you  have  acted— and 
if  not  in  accordance  with  your  will,  if 
merely  in  obedience  to  circumstances,  I 
pity  you.  A  disciplined  mind  should  re- 
sist the  inlluence  of  circumstances.  Good- 
bye."   And  he  went. 

"He  despises  mei  Oh  Godi"  and  the 
poor  girl  sat  down  and  cried  heartily. 
"  Perhaps  it  is  better  so.  He  will  not  re- 
gret me  mu«h.    While  J,  oh,  I  adore  him!" 

Time  passed.  Charles  went  to  prison 
and  was  exchanged.  Tourtelotte,  ex- 
changed at  the  same  time,  led  some  of  the 
boldest  raids  of  the  war.  The  Goldmans 
resided  now  mainly  in  New  York,  except 
Mr.  Sharp,  who  took  care  of  the  estate  and 
Mrs.  Goldman,  who  made  long  visits  to  be 
in  the  way  of  news  from  Charles.  Wel- 
land  did  not  take  another  leave  of  absence. 
His  faithful  services  were  rewarded  by  the 
grade  of  Brigadier  General.  He  communi- 
cated frequently  with  Mr.  Reichenau,  but 
never  inquired  about  the  Goldmans,  except 
transmitting  his  respects  to  the  family.  He 
was  growing  rapidly  into  a  stern,  serious 
man,  of  the  confirmed  heavy  bachelor  type, 
whose  face  was  rarely  illumined  by  a 
smile. 


440  Differences. 

CHAPTER  XLVI. 
The  war  was  over.  The  Southern  troops, 
deprived  of  their  arms,  were  sent  home  in 
detachments,  after  having  passed  "  sub  ju- 
gum,"  that  is,  taken  their  parole.  The 
South  was  filled  with  mourning  and  con- 
sternation at  the  success  of  the  hated  Yan- 
kees, and  yet  there  was  a  general  feeling  of 
relief,  because  the  long  and  harrowing  war 
was  over.  The  people  succumbed  peace- 
fully to  the  measures  imposed  by  the 
North,  but  it  was  with  the  peace  born  of 
utter  exhaustion.  They  suffered  and  suf- 
fered in  silence,  because  they  imagined 
that  tho  North  would  rejoice  to  hear  their 
groans.  They  had  ruined  themselves  com- 
pletely. Every  able-bodied  man  had  serv- 
ed in  the  field.  Every  one  left  at  home, 
raised  corn  for  the  army.  The  cotton  and 
tobacco  was  burnt,  to  keep  it  from  the 
Yankees.  The  horses  had  been  drafted  or 
carried  off.  Their  Government  scrip  was 
not  worth  the  paper  it  was  printed  on. 
Their  woolen  stuffs,  even  down  to  carpets, 
had  been  cut  up  for  army  blankets.  Their 
negroes  were  free,  and  had  in  many  cases 
assumed  a  hostile  attitude.  And  their 
proud  patriotic  ladies  walked  to  the  Pro- 
vost Marshal's  office  to  take  the  oath  of  al- 
legiance, in  order  to  secure  rations  for  their 
little  ones.  These  facts,  with  the  quarter 
of  a  million  of  Southern  graves  studding 
the  land,  might  well  have  planted  despair 
in  the  hearts  of  those  that  loved  the  South 


D  I  F  F  K  R  E  N  O  E  S  .  441 

^vUh   that  passionate  devotion,  so  charac- 
teristic of  the  nature  of  her  sons. 

It  had  made  an  old  man  of  Frank  Tourte- 
lotte.     When   he  came  back   to   Claiborne 
County,  and  in  the  public  streets  his  own 
negroes  met  their  former  strict  and  some- 
times violent  master  with  an  impertinent 
laugh,  it  turned  his  soul  to  gall.    When  ho 
rode  over  the  lauds  of  his  estate  and  saw 
them  lying  fallow,  and  noticed  the  look  of 
desolation  which    had   crept    over    them ; 
when  he  contemplated  his  bouse  going  to 
ruin  for  want  of  repairs,  and  the  stumps  of 
the  stately  trees,  all  of  which  had  been  cut 
down   because  a    Norihern    Captain    had 
thought  it  a  military  necessity  to  do  so; 
when   he  recollected  that,  beside  all  this, 
there    were    mortgages    on   the  land,  and 
claims  on   the  harvests  for  two  years  to 
come;  when  he  reflected  on   the  impossi- 
bility   of   escaping  ruin,  utter  ruin  every 
way  he    turned— then   Frank    Tourtelotte 
was  not  far  from  despair,  and  more  than 
once  did  he  regret  not  having  fallen,  while 
bravely  fighting  for  the  liberties  and  rights 
of  his  State.    A    feeling,   which  took  pos- 
session of  him  more  and  more,  was  the  de- 
sire to  go  away,  to  leave  the  land  where  it 
had  become  impossible  for  him  to  live  in 
content.    He  at  first  imagined  that  all  the 
South  shared  his  own  bitterness,  and  from 
day  to  day  he  hoped  to  hear  of  uprisings 
and  guerrilla  bands,  and  a  predatory  sort 
of  warfare.    But  as  the  people  submitted 
without  a  struggle,  as  the  oath  was  taken 


442  Differences. 

far  and  wide,  he  began  to  despise  his  own 
section,  and  encouraged  a  sort  of  misan- 
thropy, the  leadingsentiment  of  which  was 
hatred  and  contempt  of  every  American, 
North  or  South. 

It  was  in  this  state  of  feeling  he  met  Mr. 
Sharp. 

•'  Ah,  Colonel  Tourtelotte,"  cried  the  old 
man.  "  Glad  to  see  you  back  again.  I 
congratulate  you  on  the  return  of  peace." 

"  Save  your  congratulations,  sir,  for 
those  that  rejoice  in  peace;  but  don't 
bother  me !" 

"Don't  be  angry  with  me,  Colonel;  you 
mustn't  make  your  friends  suffer,  because 
the  Xortli  was  too  much  for  the  South." 

"My  friends?  I  have  not  the  honor  to 
count  Mr.  Sharp  among  them,"  retorted 
Tcurtelotte,  in  the  worst  of  humors. 

"  Xever  mind.  I  give  you  leave  to  take 
that  honor ;  for  I  intend  to  be  a  friend  to 
you.  Colonel." 

"  And  give  me  advice,  I  suppose.  Thank 
you,  I  don't  need  any." 

"  No,  not  advice,  but  money.  What  do 
3'ou  say  to  that?" 

"  That  I  do  not  believe  it.  Good  day, 
sir,"  and  he  turned  to  go. 

But  Sharp  detained  him.  "  Don't  be  so 
hasty,  Colonel.  I  am  an  honest  man,  and 
one  of  feeling.  I  can  imagine  how  irritating 
the  present  condition  of  affairs  must  be  to 
you.  1  have  thought  it  over,  and  as  a  busi- 
ness man  and  a  neighbor,  I  have  deter- 
mined to  give  you  my  opinion.    Please  do 


Differences.  443 

not  treat  me  so  roughly,  however,  for  you 
will  frighten  every  idea  out  of  my  head." 

"  If  1  have  treated  you  roughly,  I  beg 
your  pardon,"  returned  Tourtelotte,  re- 
suming the  suavity  of  manner  habitual  to 
him.  "The  camp  has  spoiled  our  man- 
ners, and  we  can  not  put  off  the  customs  of 
militar}^  life  as  readily  as  we  can  the  uni- 
form. I  am  waiting  to  1  sten  to  j'ou,  sir, 
if  you  have  any  thing  to  communicate." 

They  sat  down  in  a  bow  window  of  the 
hotel  at  Sycamore.  There  was  nobody  else 
in  the  room  but  a  negro  boy  asleep  on  a 
chair.  Sharp  ordered  drinks,  and  when 
they  had  arrived,  cleared  his  throat  several 
times,  and  said  : 

"  You  imagine  that  I  am  more  pleased  at 
this  termination  of  the  war  than  you  are. 
You  are  mistaken.  I  am  not.  All  our  ne- 
groes are  gone  as  well  as  yours.  And  if 
your  fields  lie  uncultivated  for  want  of 
hands,  so  do  the  fields  ot  Pineland  this 
summer.  And  w^hy  do  you  not  have  hands, 
and  why  do  we  not  have  any  ?  Because  we 
are  unable  to  pay  for  them.  You  have 
lost  money,  and  we  have  lost  immense 
sums,  and  we  are  not  as  well  able  to  stand 
it  as  you,  I  believe." 

*'  I  do  not  see  why  you  are  describing 
this  condition  which  every  gentleman  in 
the  South  shares  at  the  present  moment. 
Every  one,  except,  perhaps,  Mr.  Goldman. 
For  he  is  rich,  and  not  likely  to  have  sac- 
rificed his  interests  to  his  poli'ics." 

"  You  are  mistaken.    Mr.  Goldman  sold 


444  D  I  F  F  E  R  K  N  C  E  S  . 

all  his  Northern  stocks  before  the  war,  and 
invested  in  Sontliern  bonds.  He  has  lost 
immensely.  I  have  advised  him  to  sell 
Pineland,  and  go  into  business  in  Nev\' 
York,  where  he  is  at  present  with  his  fam- 
ily." 

"  Yes.  I  thought  it  strange,  that  they 
had  not  returned  before  this.  I  imagined 
on  account  of  Charley.  But  who  will  buy 
Southern  estates  now?  With  confiscatioii 
hanging  over  our  head,  and  no  hands  to  be 
got  to  work  in  the  fields." 

*'  Confiscation  is  nonsense.  Xo  estates 
will  be  confiscated.  And  those  that  have 
monej%  can  import  German  and  Irish  la- 
borers." 

"  Have  you  heard  of  any  one  willing  to 
buy  ?" 

"I  have.  And  I  am  even  an  authorized 
agent  of  a  New  Y''ork  merchant  for  that 
purpose.  Thus  you  see  that  my  present 
conversation  with  you  is  not  wholly  disin- 
terested." 

"  I  thought  tlu'  cloven  foot  would  show," 
said  Tourtelotte,  with  a  laugh.  "Especi- 
ally w^hen  you  were  so  persistent." 

"  You  wrong  me.  Though  not  wholly 
disinterested  myself,  as  I  confess,  yet 
what  1  have  in  mj^  mind,  is  also  for  your 
advantage.    I  can  readily  show  you  that." 

*'  My  dear  ISIr.  Sharp,  remember  that  I 
listen  to  you  from  pure  courtesy,  and  not 
because  I  have  the  slightest  idea  of  heed- 
ing your  advice.  If  you  ritust  talk  then, 
make- it  short,  I  sincerely  pray.  My  tem- 
per has  been  tried  sorely  of  late." 


Differences.  445 

"  My  dear  Colonel,  remember  that  I  talk 
to  3'ou  from  pure  kindness  and  neighborly- 
feeling,  which  may  be  mistaken,  but  are 
sincere.  As  for  any  profit,  it  is  not  enough 
to  merit  my  attention.  I  thank  God,  that 
I  have  enough  invested  in  French  stocks  to 
purchase  a  quarter  of  a  dozen  of  Southern 
estates  and  run  them." 

**  I  am  glad  to  hear  it ;  yon  have  been 
fortunate,"  said  Tourtelotte,  with  much 
envy,  and  a  great  deal  more  deference  ;  he 
was  impressed  in  his  own  despite  by  the 
means  of  the  little  old  man.  "Let  us  hear 
what  you  have  to  propose." 

"  First  of  all,  I  wish  to  get  your  permis- 
sion to  state  your  case  as  a  lawyer  would, 
without  fear  and  favor." 

"  Very  well.  I  am  desirous  of  hearing 
what  view  a  business  man  of  Mr.  Sharp's 
calibre  will  take  of  my  affiiirs." 

"Well  then:  Your  estate  is  mortgaged 
for  two  thirds  its  value." 

"  How  do  you  know  that?"  asked  Tourte- 
lotte, flushing  angrily. 

"  What  sort  of  an  agent  should  I  make, 
if  I  didn't?"  smiled  Sharp.  "The  two 
first  harvests  are  also  mortgaged." 

*'You  are  insulting  me,  sir.  I  will  not 
bear  it,  even  from  an  old  man." 

"  But  for  God's  sake,  Colonel,  I  am 
merely  talking  business!  Shall  I  say 
your  estate  is  free  from  debt,  thriving  and* 
productive?  Just  consider  for  a  moment! 
I  am  stating  a  case,  and  business  is  not 
courtesv." 


446  Differences. 

"  Very  well.  I  was  hasty.  Please  con- 
tinue, sir." 

*' As  matters  are  at  present,  our  negroes 
are  gone,  and  no  working  hands  to  be  had. 
Capital  is  scarce.  And  those  who  have  it, 
find  more  profitahle  invtstments  than 
lending  it  to  Southern  landlords.  But  it 
will  not  be  long  before  our  creditors  of  the 
North  appear  and  pounce  on  us.  They 
will  require  their  interests  for  the  four 
years  of  the  war,  and  perhaps  their  capital. 
Wherewith  shall  we  pay  them  ?  Whence 
is  the  money  to  come  ?  Many  of  us  will  be 
ruined ;  a  great  many  will  be  fuined." 

"It  is  a  sad  fact,"  replied  Tourtelotte, 
moodily.    "  But,  what  help?" 

"  Wait  a  moment.  Our  social  aflfairs  are 
scarcely  better.  Our  houses  are  dilapidated. 
Our  furniture  has  been  carried  off  by  the 
negroes.  I  have  seen  a  white  damask  sofa 
that  came  irom  the  parlor  of  the  Armis- 
teads,  used  for  a  cot  in  a  negro  cabin  ;  their 
lace  curtains  turned  into  shawls  for  darkey 
women,  and  the  nigger  babies  play  with  a 
book  of  their  rarest  engravings." 

"It  is  horrible;  it  makes  my  blood  boil. 
I  should  have  brained  the  wretches." 

"  Yes.  But  the  wretches  were  in  the  ma- 
jority. Well :  the  State  will  fill  up  with 
Northern  merchants,  and  Western  farm- 
ers. They  w  ill  crowd  the  old  blood  out 
completely.  They  will  buy  our  land,  and 
cultivate  it  more  successfully  than  we  ever 
did.  They  will  rule  at  the  polls.  In  short, 
the  Southern  gentleman  will  be  a  character 


Differences.  447 

to  ridicule,  perhaps  pity,  but  never  again 
to  lead.  He  is  a  thing  of  the  past.  With 
Lee's  surrender,  his  death  warrant  was 
signed." 

"The  devil  take  you  for  this  picture," 
cried  the  other,  violentl}-.  "And  ii  it  were 
so,  what  help  for  it  except  a  man  drive  a 
bullet  through  his  brain?  Why  do  you 
tell  me  all  this?" 

"  To  show  that  there  are  but  two  alterna- 
tives. The  Southern  gentleman,  as  such, 
must  disappear.  That  is  an  accomplished 
fact.  If  you  remain  on  the  soil,  you  will 
sink  into  a  rank  far  below  the  Northern 
invader.  This  gentleman,  if  he  can  do  so, 
should  go  to  France  or  England  and  create 
for  himself  a  position  there.  If  not,  let 
him  go  North,  enter  into  commerce,  and 
compete  with  the  Northerner  on  his  o\\  n 
ground.  I  have  advised  Mr.  Goldman  to 
do  the  latter." 

**  I  can  not  do  that.  I  am  not  fit  for  com- 
merce. And  I  will  not  descend  to  that.  If 
I  were  not  connected  with  the  Gold- 
mans — " 

"  You  mean  Antonia?" 

Tourtelotte  nodded  moodily. 

"Will  you  permit  me  a  word  on  that 
subject?"  asked  Sharp  cautiously. 

"  Talk  on." 

"  Well,  it  seems  to  me  that  present  cir- 
cumstances should  dissolve  that  connec- 
tion. Of  course,  I  know  nothing  but  the 
practical  aspect  of  the*affair." 

"  You  mean  that  I  am  too  poor  to  marry 


448  Differences. 

her?    Do  you  speak   with   authority?    Is 

that  the  drift  of  your  talk  ?" 

"  Neither  the  one,  nor  the  other.  You 
are  not  too  poor  to  marr^-  her,  as  Mr.  Gold- 
man himself  is  quite  as  poor,  though  his 
estate  is  not  mortgaged.  I  have  no  autho  • 
rity  whatever  for  mj'^  opinions,  except 
common  sense.  But  where  are  you  going 
to  take  her,  and  how  are  you  going  to  live 
in  comfortable  style,  and  who  will  pay  the 
debts  on  the  estate,  and  furnish  the  funds 
to  work  it?    Consider  that,  Colonel." 

"I  depended  on  Mr.  Goldman  for  funds 
to  pay  off  the  mortgages  and  work  the 
ground,"  returned  Tourtelotte. 

"  And  he  would  furnish  them  to  his  son- 
in-law  if  he  could,"  said  Sharp,  "  but 
ready  monej^  he  has  none." 

"Still  Antonia  will  have  much  when 
Madame  Outon  dies." 

*'  Don't  depend  on  her.  She  will  found 
some  charitable  institution  to  commem- 
orate Napoleon  with  most  of  her  mone^', 
and  as  for  the  rest — if  she  gives  any  to  An- 
tonia, you  know  she  loves  you  not." 

"Still  she  could  not  help  giying  Antonia 
a  considerable  sun)." 

"Perhaps.  But  tied  up,  and  secured  to 
her  children,  with  a  life  interest  for  her. 
She  is  very  provident,  Madame  is." 

"  Well  sir,  we  have  gotten  on  a  delicate 
subject.  Let  us  drop  it.  I  am  much 
obliged  for  what  you  have  told  me.  One 
more  question,  if  you  please." 

"  Any  number.  Colonel.  I  am  at  your 
service." 


Differences.  449 

**  How  much  could  I  get  for  my  estate  as 
it  is?  And— and  could  no  other  arrange- 
ment but  that  of  a  sale  be  suggested?" 

Sharp  retlecled.  "  For  the  estate  with  its 
encumbrances,"  he  said,  slowly,  "I  could 
give dollars.  As  far  as  another  ar- 
rangement is  concerned,  I  would  be  ready 
to  take  it,  I  think,  in  lease  for  ten  years, 
pay  off  the  mortgages  in  that  time,  improve 
it  generally,  and  give  an  annual  rent  of 

dollars.    With  capital  to  work  it  well, 

I  think  I  might  do  that  profitably." 

'*  And  keep  up  the  old  house?" 

"And  keep  up  the  old  house.  When 
you  have  thought  of  this,  please  let  me 
know." 

"  I  will.  Thank  you.  Good  morning, 
Mr.  Sharp," 

Tourtelotte  mounted  his  horse,  and  rode 
off.  TJie  otters  made  by  Mr.  Sharp,  ex- 
ceeded his  expectations  by  far.  Accepting 
either  one  of  them,  he  would  be  able  to 
live  on  the  continent — say  in  Paris  or 
Rome,  not  only  in  comfort,  but  in  good 
style.  He  might  leave  the  country,  where 
life  had  become  to  him  bitter  as  gall.  Per- 
haps in  foreign  service,  perhaps  in  foreign 
society  there  might  be  distinction  and 
honor  in  store  for  him.  But  not  in  Amer- 
ica.   There  his  part  was  played. 

As  for  Antonia  Goldman,  she  had  become 
an  impossibility.  That  was  clear.  He 
could  not  descend  to  commerce  and  work 
day  after  day  in  the  slow  and  devious 
paths,  where  dollars  are  gathered  by  tak- 


450  Differences. 

iug  advantage  of  your  neighbors.  No,  he 
nmst  resign  her.  Circumstances  had  part- 
ed them.  After  all,  she  had onh^  promised 
to  be  his  if  the  South  prove  victorious.  In 
reality,  they  were  not  engaged  at  all. 

It  was  a  sign  of  the  sad  condition  to  which 
troubles  and  irritations  combined  with  real 
misfortune  had  reduced  Frank  Tourtelotte, 
that  he  could  give  up  Antonia.  The  man 
was,  in  truth,  bowed  down,  in  a  state  of  ut- 
ter dejection  and  misanthropy,  hating  his 
country  and  his  countrymen.  He  was  as 
near  brok.en-hearted  as  such  a  man 
could  be. 

That  day  he  wrote  two  letters.  The  one 
was  addressed  to  Antonia,  the  other  to 
Sharp.    The  fii-st  ran  thus  : 

Dearest  Antonia  :— Fate  is  stronger 
than  mortals.  The  misfortunes  which  have 
destroyed  the  South,  have  also  wrecked 
my  heart  and  fortune.  I  am  not  in  a  con- 
dition to  ask  for  that  hand,  for  the  possess- 
ion of  which  I  would  willingly  have  re- 
signed my  life.  I  shall  leave  this  land, 
probably  never  to  return.  In  foreign 
climes  I  shall  seek  to  forget  that  my 
country  is  a  captive  and  a  slave,  and  that 
Antonia  can  not  be  mine.  You  are  free, 
dearest  and  best  beloved.  I  nullify  your 
promise,  because  I  think  more  of  you  than 
of  myself—who  is  not  fit  now  to"^brighten 
the  life  of  a  sweet  innocent  girl.  Farewell, 
Antonia.  I  shall  always  love  you  and  the 
South,  though  I  have  resigned  both. 

Frank  Tourtelotte. 

The  other  letter  was  to  Mr.  Sharp.    The 
contents  were  these : 
Mr.  Sellingtcn  Sharp  : 

Dear  Sir: — Your  proposition,  regarding 


Differences.  451 

the  ten  years  lease,  T  accept  herewith,  on 

condition  that doHars  are  paid  to  nie 

at  once,  over  and  above  your  ofler.    Please 
forward  the  inclosed  letter  toMiss  Antonia 
Goldman,  and  communicate  your  answer 
to  the  above  as  soon  as  convenient. 
Respectfully, 

FeANK  TOITIITELOTTE. 

In  the  evening,  he  wrote  a  long  letter  to 
a  cousin  in  Louisiana,  acquainting  him 
with  his  resolve  and  the  reasons  for  it,  and 
requesting  that  his  cousin,  Miss  Tourte- 
lotte,  might  find  a  home  in  his  house.  If 
not,  he  should  take  her  with  him.  But  he 
hoped  the  latter  would  not  be  necessary,  as 
his  own  means  w^ere  greatly  straightened. 


CHAPTER  XLA^T. 

It  was  a  few  daj^s  before  that  ou  which 
Charles  was  to  be  married.  Emma  Reich- 
enau  had  gone  through  the  form  of  con- 
' version  to  her  future  husband's  faith.  The 
Goldman  family  was  delighted  and  grate- 
ful in  consequence.  This  was  chiefly  due  to 
"VVelland,  w^ho  smoothed  the  way  on  both 
sides.  Since  his  return  from  the  war,  with 
a  Brigadier  General's  straps  on  his  shoul- 
ders, he  had  resided  in  New  York,  and  re- 
sumed his  former  intimacy  with  the  Reieh- 
enaus  and  Goldmans.  But  toward  Anto- 
nia he  maintained  a  coldness  w^hich  wasall 
the  more  chilling  from  a  studied  attention 
to  the  minutest  dictates  of  social  etiquette. 
She  responded  to  it  by  a  manner  of  veserv- 
29- 


452  Differences. 

ed  but  reproachful  sadness.  In  arranging 
the  matter  of  the  conversion,  Welland  had 
said  to  Mrs.  Goldman  : 

"  It  is  merely  a  custom,  and  not  a  posi- 
tive law  that  Israelites  should  not  inter- 
marry with  Gentiles.  Even  in  the  case  of 
idolaters  the  bible,  after  urging  that  at- 
tempts be  made  to  change  the  lover's 
mind,  permits  it,  if  such  attempts  prove 
fruitless.  Moses  himself  married  a  Heathen 
woman,  Solomon  wedded  the  daughter  of 
the  Egyptian  king,  and  Leah  and  Rachel, 
when  J-icob  wooed  them,  prayed  to  idols. 
It  is  probable  that  all  these  accepted  their 
husband's  faith  after  a  while,  but  nowhere 
is  mention  made  of  any  positive  conver- 
sion, or  any  form  used." 

"  Is  it  not  considered  a  sin  in  the  bible?" 
asked  Mrs.  Goldman. 

*'  It  does  not  seem  to  have  been.  For  in 
the  instance  of  Ruth,  a  Moabite  woman, 
her  having  been  married  to  a  Jew,  is  men- 
tioned without  any  blame  being  attached 
to  the  act." 

"  But  it  is  so  ancient  a  custom." 

^'  Yes.  But  many  more  ancient  customs 
have  been  disregarded  of  late,  and  the 
heavens  have  not  fallen.  Beside,  it  is  per- 
haps not  so  ancient  as  you  think.  When 
the  Israelites  first  left  the  holy  land  and 
scattered  over  the  earth,  in  all  probability, 
they  intermarried  with  the  nations  among 
whom  they  settled." 

**  How  do  you  know  that  it  is  so?" 

'•  By    the    laws    against    it,  which  were 


Differences.  453 

enacted  in  various  lands  some  time  after. 
A  law  against  any  practice,  always  pre- 
supposes such  a  practice  to  have  existed." 

"  That  would  scarce  seem  sufficient  evi- 
dence," replied  Mrs.  Goldman.  "  You 
know  that  it  is  held  our  race  has  kept 
pure." 

"  Such  an  opinion  is  perhaps  flattering, 
but  not  true.  I  will  give  you  physiological 
evidence.  Whence  come  the  blue  and  i^raj 
eyes,  and  the  red  and  yellow  hair  among 
these  pure  descendants  of  the  Orient? 
Whence  the  fair  complexions?  Climate 
will  never  do  that  to  such  an  extent." 

To  Emma,  Welland  said  : 

*'  God  is  God,  whether  adored  in  the 
Jewish,  Christian  or  Mohammedan  man- 
ner. For  your  husband's  love,  and  the 
peace  of  your  married  life,  go  through  the 
form  of  adopting  the  Jewish  faith.  It  is 
but  a  different  method  of  adoring  the  same 
Creator.  You  are  not  abandoning  any 
thing  old  or  accepting  any  thing  new.  The 
dogmas,  moral  teachings,  and  social  pre- 
cepts are  the  same  in  spirit.  The  ceremo- 
nies only  are  different.  Do  it  as  a  mani- 
festation of  3-our  love  for  Charles  and  his 
parents." 

And  so  it  was  done. 

For  the  young  couple,  the  daj^  of  the 
wedding  was  also  the  one  of  departure. 
Tliey  were  to  be  married  at  twelve  ;  receive 
their  friends  till  two  ;  and  start  for  Europe 
at  three.  Mr.  Reichenau  accompanied 
them,  and  General  Welland,  desirous  of 


454  Differences. 

re- visiting  his  native  land,  had  taken  pas- 
sage on  the  same  steamer.  Aunt  Margaret 
was  to  be  the  guest  of  the  Goldmans  dur- 
ing her  brother's  stuy  in  Europe,  and  the 
Fifth  Avenue  mansion  would  be  shut  up. 
As  for  Welland's  bachelor  rooms,  he  said, 
that  he  would  lock  them  up  and  take  Ned 
with  him  to  Europe. 

"When,  on  the  appointed  day,  the  hour  of 
noon  drew  nigh,  the  interior  of  that  Jew- 
ish temple,  in  which  the  cerei;nony  was  to 
be  performed,  presented  a  gay  appeanuice. 
The  seats  near  the  pulpit  were  filled  by  the 
friends  of  the  parties.  Ladies  in  silks  of 
all  tints,  from  the  most  delicate  white  to 
the  deepest  orange,  with  lace  shawls  and 
diamonds,  filled  the  pews,  while  gentlemen 
in  full  dress  stood  behind  them.  A  Rabbi 
awaited  the  couple.  He  was  seated  in  the 
pulpit. 

The  doors  opened,  and  Mr.  Goldman  en- 
tered, leading  Madame  la  Generale  in  mag- 
nificent silver  gray  satin,  with  Brussels, 
and  diamonds,  and  pearls.  The  lace  of 
her  cap  was  worth  a  fortune.  Mrs.  Gold- 
man followed,  leaning  on  Mr.  Reichenau's 
arm.  Then  came  Antonia,  led  by  Mr. 
yharp,  who  was  in  wonderfullj^  fashion- 
able trim.  And  last  of  all,  Welland  es- 
corting aunt  ]M!argaret.  They  took  seats 
quite  near  the  pulpit,  but  did  not  stand  up, 
as  Charles  had  declined  all  assistance  of 
that  sort,  and  declared  that  he  would 
stand  up  alone. 

The    organ    plaj-ed    a    prelude,  and  the 


Differences.  455 

happy  couple  entered.  Charles  was  un- 
covered, but  Emma's  head  drooped  under 
the  vail  and  orange  blossoms.  She  was 
leaning  on  his  arm,  and  with  steady  quick 
steps,  the}^  walked  up  the  aisle  and  paused 
in  front  of  the  pulpit,  where  the  Rabbi 
awaited  them.  The  ceremony  was  gone 
through  with,  and  the  blessing  pronounced. 
The  newly  married  couple  shook  hands, 
and  left  in  the  same  manner,  in  which 
they  had  entered.  Then  followed  the  rela- 
tives ;  and  finally,  the  invited  guests,  those 
nearest  the  pulpit  walking  out  first. 

It  so  happened,  that  in  re-entering  the 
carriages,  Mr.  Sharp  caused  a  good  deal  of 
confusion  in  his  party.  Madame  la  Gen- 
erale  and  Mrs.  Goldman,  with  Mr.  Reiche- 
nau  and  Mr.  Goldman,  w^ere  seated  in  one. 
Then  Mr.  Sharp  handed  Antonia  into  an- 
other, and  detaining  aunt  Margaret,  begged 
Welland  to  enter.  The  General  bowed, 
and  did  so.  No  sooner  was  he  seated,  than 
Mr.  Sharp  gave  a  letter  to  Antonia,  and 
slamming  the  door,  signed  the  driv-er  to  go 
on.  Himself  with  aunt  Margaret,  he  de- 
posited in  the  next  vehicle. 

Welland  looked  out,  and  seemed  to  feel 
vexed  at  this  forced  tete  a  tete.  Antonia  in 
confusion,  baw  no  better  escape  than  read- 
ing tho  letter  Sharp  had  given  her.  It  was 
Tourtelotte's.  When  she  had  finished  it, 
she  said : 

"  Xoble  gentleman  !"  and  with  a  grand 
gesture,  gave  the  letter  to  Welland. 

He  bowed,  and  read  it.    When  ho  had 


456  I^IFFEIIEXCES. 

finished,  his  face  showed  much  agitation. 
But  he  said  nothing  in  reply  to  her  inquir- 
ing glance.  Driven  by  the  importance  of 
the  opportunity,  which  was  passing  away 
with  every  step  the  horses  made,  she  said 
softly : 

"Whatdoj'ou  say  to  that,  Louis  Wel- 
land?" 

*'  It  is  not  for  me  to  express  an  opinion, 
Miss  Goldman,"  he  replied,  coldly.  "  But 
if  you  wish  it — I  thinK  such  noble  senti- 
ments should  be  rewarded." 

"Rewarded?  Aye.  If  I  could  do  so 
without  sacrificing  a  life's  happiness." 

"  It  is  easier  to  sacrifice  the  happiness  of 
others,  than  one's  own." 

"Have  I  merited  this  reproach?"  slie 
asked,  sadly.  *'  Perhaps  I  have,  but  if  so, 
I  am  sufficiently  punished." 

"If  I  have  said  aught  to  offend  you,  I 
beg  your  pardon,"  he  replied,  coldly. 
"Have  you  any  commissions  for  Europe? 
You  know  that  I  go  with  this  afternoon's 
steamer." 

"  I  have  none.  I  do  not  believe  that  you 
lilCe  America  sufficiently  ever  to  return. 
1)0  you?" 

"  Yes.  I  shall  return  when  I  get  tired  of 
drifting  about  without  aim  or  purpose. 
But  here  we  are.  Permit  me  to  assist  you. 
You  have  forgotten  the  Colonel's  letter." 

He  picked  it  up,  and  handed  it  to  her. 
She  took  it,  and  entered  the  house.  The 
bridal  couple  were  stationed  in  the  embras- 
ure of  a  window.    The    nearest    relatives 


Differences.  457 

stood  to  their  right  and  left.  The  guests 
passed  in,  offered  their  congratulations, 
and  out  at  another  door  into  the  sitting- 
room,  where  the  presents  were  disi)layed, 
and  the  dining-room  where  a  cold  collation 
and  champagne  awaited  them. 

Mrs.  and  Miss  DeWolf  were  among  the 
foremost.  The  elder  lady  advanced  with 
great  dignity,  and  gave  three  fingers  to  the 
groom,  two  to  the  bride,  and  one  to  Anto- 
nia. 

"  I  wish  3-ou  joy,"  she  said.  "  You  look 
so  well  in  white  satin  and  laces,  that  you 
should  get  married  once  a  year  at  least." 

**  If  you  will  engage  to  kill  oft^  my  old 
husbands,  and  provide  me  with  new,"  re- 
plied Emma,  "  I  will  even  do  so." 

"  How  horrible  to  think  of  killing,  when 
you  have  just  been  married!"  exclaimed 
Miss  DeWolf.  ''Ave  you  not  afraid,  Mr. 
Goldman?" 

''  Xot  in  the  least.  Though  I  join  you  in 
the  wish  that  Emma  may  postpone  the 
idea  of  killing  me,  for  a  little  while." 

"Wish  you  joy!  Wish  you  joy,"  said 
Merrins.  "  Much  better  hands  to  fall  into 
than  old  Mr.  Plygood's.  Though  he  is  a 
good  man.  One  of  the  best  men  in  the 
vx'orld.  Happy  to  make  the  acquaintance 
of  Reichenau  &  Co.  Known  by  reputation. 
Though  we  have  not  transacted  business 
with  each  other." 

And  so  on.  Madame  la  Generale  enter- 
tained the  French  Consul  and  his  lady. 
Mr,  Goldman  and  his  wife  had  asked  some 


458  Differences. 

old  New  Orleans  friends,  whom  they  had 
found  in  New  York.  Mr.  Reichenau  paid 
court  to  the  business  men.  Antonia  was 
supporting  a  conversation  with  some 
young  men  of  fashion,  when  Sharp  mo- 
tioned her  away. 

"Well?  Are  you  satisfied  with  the  let- 
ter, child  ?" 

"Yes,  thank  you.  Col.  Tourtelotte  is  a 
nol)le  gentleman," 

"Is  all  arranged ?    "What  is  the  matter ?" 

"  Nothing.  General  Welland  iDrefers  to 
adhere  to  his  original  intention  of  going  to 
Europe,  and  I  bade  him  God  speed !" 

"Bosh  and  nonsense!"  and  the  old  man 
steamed  off  in  search  of  Welland. 

"  Permit  me  to  say.  General,"  he  whis- 
pered, with  great  emi3hasis,  "  with  all  pos- 
sible excuses  for  my  opinion,  that  3'ou  are 
an  ass." 

"  An  opinion  is  subjective,"  replied  Wel- 
land,  "  and  every  body  has  a  right  to  his 
own.    Perhaps  I  am." 

"  I  know  you  are.  A  proud,  obstinate 
fellow,  who  can  not  see  his  own  advantage, 
or  will  not  take  it."    And  he  turned  away. 

An  hour  passed.  The  happy  pair  with- 
drew, and  got  readj"  to  go  to  the  steamer, 
accompanied  by  a  number  of  their  friends. 
Antonia  was  there,  taking  leaye  of  them. 
Leaning  on  the  bulwarks,  stood  Welland 
with  his  hat  off.  The  wind  blew  his  black 
hair  back  from  his  forehead,  and  his  dark 
eyes  shone,  out  of  a  face  pale  and  serious. 
He  shared  the  adieus  of  the  bridal  party. 


Differences.  459 

When  Antonia shook  hands  with  him,  she 
could  not  master  the  expression  of  her  sea- 
blue  eyes.  A  glance  full  of  reproach,  sor- 
row and  disappointment  fell  upon  him,  a 
glance  that  trembled  with  hopeless  yearn- 
ing, and  seemed  loath  to  leave  his  face.  In 
the  next  moment  she  had  turned,  embrac- 
ed Charles  and  Emma,  and  left  the  steamer 
with  her  parents.  Mr.  Sharp,  however, 
again  approached  Welland,  and  went 
through  a  growling  ''  Good-bye.  My  last 
opinion  of  you  is  confirmed!"  before  he 
left. 

Antonia's  last  look  haunted  "Welland. 
He  said  to  himself,  that  a  woman  who  had 
once  broken  her  promise,  was  unworthy  of 
further  trust.  He  reasoned,  that  it  would 
be  folly  to  expect  love  and  confidence,  for 
life  in  one  who  could  doubt  him  on  such 
slight  premises.  He  assvired  himself  that 
doubt  killed  love,  as  the  frost  nips  liowers. 
And  yet,  notwithstanding  all  his  reason- 
ing, he  felt  the  old  love  strong  within  him, 
and  knew  that  he  could  never  be  very 
happy  away  from  Antonia. 

And  the  breeze  blew  freshly,  and  the 
waves  of  the  harbor  danced  in  the  sun- 
light, and  the  steamer  left  a  snowy  trail  of 
foam  as  it  made  its  way  oceanward. 

Charles  and  Emma  approached,  both 
with  the  light  of  happiness  in  their  eyes. 

"  You  are  going  to  Europe,  General,  to 
select  a  she-General  I  suppose,"  said 
Cliarles,  laughing.     "  I  believe  I  am  per- 


460  Differences. 

mitted  to  make  such  remarks,  being  a  mar- 
ried man." 

*'  Of  two  hours  standing,''  said  Emma. 
"  And  I  shall  make  use  of  my  privilege  as 
matron  to  look  out  a  match  for  you.  You 
have  disappointed  me  sadl}',  General.  I 
thought  you  would  be  engaged  before 
this." 

"ToAvhom?"  asked  Charles.  "May  I 
know?" 

"  No,  you  may  not.  Unless  you  guess," 
replied  Emma. 

"  Miss  DeWolf ?    Isn't  it?" 

"Horrible.  Though  I  believe  you  ad- 
mired her  yourself." 

"  Well,  I  did,  I  will  confess,  and  perhapc 
do  still." 

"  I  will  apply  for  a  divorce  the  moment 
we  ai-rive." 

"  Beware  of  jealousy  !  You  are  a  perfect 
female  Othello." 

And  they  strolled  on.  The  features  of 
Charles  transfigured  with  happiness,  re- 
called all  the  charms  of  Antonia  to  Wel- 
land's  mind,  and  his  heart  began  to  long 
and  yearn  with  a  hunger  that  would  not 
be  satisfied  or  turned  away  by  reasoning. 
Onward  sped  the  steamer,  and  every  revo- 
lution of  the  wheels  carried  him  further 
f:om  her.  When  he  could  return,  where 
would  she  be  ?  Would  her  affection  for 
him  endure  the  chill  of  disappointment? 

Might  not  some  one  else this  thought 

was    torture.     He    paced    the    deck   with 


D  I  F  F  E  K  E  N  C  K  S  .  461 

quick  sleps.  Suddenly  he  heard  u  noiso 
alongside,  and  saw  the  pilot  descending 
into  his  boat  and  preparing  to  cast  off.  At 
the  same  time  Mr.  Reichenau  appeared, 
and  asked  him  to  go  down  to  dinner. 
With  a  hasty  adieu  he  left  his  astonished 
friend,  and  hurried  over  the  ship's  side  into 
the  pilot  boat. 

'*  Wliere  in  heaven's  name  are  j^ou  go- 
ing?" asked  the  astonished  merchant,  lean- 
ing over  the  bulwarks. 

'*  Back  to  New  York,"  replied  Welland, 
in  a  joyous  voice.  "  Good-bye,"  and  he 
waved  his  hand. 

The  little  boat  was  dancing  on  the  waves, 
and  the  huge  wheels  of  the  steamer  resum- 
ed their  rapid  revolutions.  On,  to  the 
shores  of  the  old  world  went  the  one,  back 
to  the  metropolis  of  the  new,  the  other.  It 
was  late  in  the  night  when  the  pilot  boat 
reached  the  wbarf.  Welland  did  not  go  to 
his  rooms,  but  paced  the  streets  till  morn- 
ing. Then  he  took  a  bath.  He  tried  to 
breakfast,  but  could  not.  It  was  impossi- 
ble for  him  to  remain  quiet.  It  seemed  as 
if  the  forenoon  would  never  wear  awa3^ 
At  last  it  struck  eleven.    He  immediately 

presented  himself  at  the  C ,  and  sent  his 

card  up  to  Antonia.  She  came  down  with 
a  pale,  scared  face,  and  asked,  trembling 
violently  : 

"  Has  a  misfortune  happened?" 

"  Not  unless  you  consider  mj^  return  a 
misfortune,"  he  replied,  smiling  brightly. 


462  Differences. 

"  But  how  did  you  come  here.  I  thought 
5'ou  went  with  Charles." 

*'  I  did,  but  returned  on  the  pilot  boat." 

She  drew^  a  long  breath,  and  relieved 
from  her  anticipations  of  an  accident,  ven- 
tured to  look  at  him  with  greater  atten- 
tion. 

His  face  was  flushed.  His  eyes  eagerly 
sought  hers,  and  there  was  a  certain  ex- 
pression in  his  smile,  which  called  the 
blushes  into  her  countenance,  and  made 
her  cast  down  her  ej- es.  He  went  to  her, 
and  tenderly  took  her  hands. 

"Antonia,"  he  said,  "I  judged  you 
harshly.  In  my  pride  I  thought  to  resign 
you.  But  I  felt  that  with  you  I  resigned 
my  happiness.  Dear  girl,  will  you  pardon 
a  repentant  heart  ?  Antonia,  will  you  be 
my  wife?" 

And  she  replied,  gently  and  humbly  : 

"1  will,  Louis,"  and  laid  her  head  upon 
his  bosom. 

Then  he  folded  his  arms  around  her,  and 
kissed  her  sweet  brow. 

"  United  in  love,"  he  said,  "notwith- 
standing former  differences." 

"  United  forever,"  she  replied. 


I  THE    EN' I?. 


\ 


RARE  BOOK 
COLLECTION 


THE  LIBRARY  OF  THE 

UNIVERSITY  OF 

NORTH  CAROLINA 

AT 

CHAPEL  HILL 

Wilmer 
780 


